Skip to main content

Full text of "Physical culture"

See other formats 


=J  2  _j  z  1 

luvaan   librariessmithsonianjnstitution   NoiinniSNi   nvinoshuws    S3iavaa 

Z  r-  zr 


P3 

J    > 

ITUTION     NOIinillSNrNVINOSHllWS    S3  I  UVH  8  l*Tu  B  RAR  I  ESWSMiTHSONIAN""lNSTITUTI 
CO  z  ^ to  Z  »♦•..  CO  2 


Z  CO  2  CO  *         Z 

dvaan    libraries  Smithsonian    institution   NouniiiSNi   nvinoshiiims   S3iavua 

2         ^ w  z        ^ OT         _ ^        ^  to 

riTUTION     NOIinillSNI^NVINOSHimS     S3  I  U  VH  8  IT  ""l-l  B  RAR  I  ES^SMITHSONIAN'lNSTITUTI 

z  r- 

o 


aVd  an     LI  B  RAR  I  ES    SMITHSONIAN^INSTITUTION^NOIinillSNI-NVINOSHlllMS^SS  i  u  vu  a 

£        .  z       *  to  z  co 

\**^  >  <'' 

I  "NOIinillSN^NVINOSHllWS^  I  UVH  a  llZLI  B  R AR  I  ES^SMITHSONIAN^NSTITUTI 

to  -  CO 

CO 


1     LIBRARIES    SMITHSONIAN    INSTITUTION    NOIlfUUSNI     NVIN0SH1IWS     S3iaVU8 

—  ^-rr-^  5  ^—^  2  I"  t 


uvaai 


ITUTION  ^  NOIinillSNI    NVIN0SH1IWS^S3  I  H  Vd  8  n~LI  B  RAR  I  ES^SMITHSONIAN^INSTITUTK 


ava a n_  L» b rar i es  ^smithsonian^instjtution   NoiiniiisNi   nvinoshii^sc/>S3 i ava  a 

2 
.*  to 


TFKF 


cARIES    SMITHSONIAN    INSTITUTION    NOIinillSNI     NVINOSH1IWS     S3IUVUan 

t  r-  _  z  r-  -zr  «"- 


LIBRA 


c/>  E  co 

nillSNI     NVIN0SH1IWS     S3IUVH8n     LIBRARIES     SMITHSONIAN     INSTITUTION      NOIlflJ 

Z  CO  Z  .-..••  2 

RAR  I  ES^SMITHSONIAN^  INSTITUTION^'NOIinillSNI     NVINOSHIIWS^SB  I  UVU  9  II     L 

CO  =  CO 


^         CO 

nillSNl"lNVlNOSHHWS""S3ldVaan"LIBRARIES2SMITHSONIAN^INSTITUTIONzNOIinj 


in 


CO 


m 

RAR  I  ES^SMITHSONIAN^INSTITUTION^NOIiniUSNrNVINOSHimS^Sa  IHVUan~LIBR/ 
CO  z  CO  z  v> 

H 

X 
CO 

LnillSN|ZNVlN0SHimSCOS3iyVdanZLIBRARIESCOSMITHS0NIAN    INSTITUTION  ^NOIlfl 

CO  —  CO  5  ^ _  ^  ^r 

< 

Z  -J  Z  -I  z  -> 

RARIES    SMITHSONIAN    INSTITUTION    NOIinillSNI     NVIN0SH1IWS     S3  I  UVH  8  I'M- 1  B  Hi 

^^    I         y   ,  x*    /$T&\  I    /Sky    "     J^£       I    /£rn&>\ 


i  ESS 


CO  ZI  "^^  (/)  .        z  CO 

inillSNI    NVIN0SH1MS    S3ldVdai1    LIBRARIES    SMITHSONIAN     INSTITUTION     N0,ir 

Z  CO  Z  -.-.  CO  Z  ,sv  v* 


RAR  I  ES^SMITHSONIAN2 INSTITUTION^NOIlfUllSNI    NVINOSHIIWS^SS  I  U  VU  a  I1_  u  B  R 
co  ^  co  —  vv ,  co  z 


■ 


PHYSICAL   CULTURE 

DEVOTED    TO    HEALTH,    STRENGTH,    VITALITY,    MUSCU- 
LAR   DEVELOPMENT,    AND    THE     CARE    OF     THE    BODY 

Published  by  Physical  Culture  Publishing  Company,  Inc.  Bernard  Macfaddbn,  President, 
S.  w.  Baines,  Secretary  and  Treasurer,  24  1:.  22D  St.,  New   York  Cm 

Vol.  XX  July,  1908  No.  1 


EXCESSES  constitute  a  monstrous  evil.  With  prosperity  come  all  sorts  of 
evil  influences*  By  far  the  worst  of  them  all  are  those  which  I  would 
term  excesses*  The  science  of  life,  to  the  average  individual*  is  a  closed  book*  He 
knows  little  or  nothing  of  himself  and  of  his  scientific  requirements-     We  have 

lost  our  instincts*  by  which  we  were  formerly  guided. 
DEADLY  EFFECTS  and  the  knowledge  which  should  have  taken  their 
OF  EXCESSES  place  is  still  lacking* 

Everywhere  you  find  excesses — TOO  MUCH 
EATING*  TOO  MUCH  DRINKING*  and  occasionally  too  much  work. 
Everyone  is  inclined  to  go  to  excess*  Temperance  is  taught  everywhere*  but 
even  those  who  teach  it  know  little  or  nothing  of  the  real  meaning  of  the 
word*  The  average  civilised  human  being  sacrifices  one-half  of  his  life  to 
excesses*  He  wears  out  the  human  machine  in  half  the  time  that  it  would 
easily  be  able  to  manifest  life  if  cared  for  properly* 

As  a  nation*  we  are  rolling  in  wealth*  we  are  revelling  in  luxury*  Those 
families  that  even  consider  themselves  poor  often  have  many  times  more  than 
they  really  need*  They  have  more  food  than  is  good  for  them*  they  usually 
wear  more  clothing  than  is  healthful*  and  they  are  superabundantly  supplied 
with  what  are  supposed  to  be  the  necessities  of  life* 

Nothing  is  known  of  the  value  of  abstinence  in  this  age.  Fasting  and 
prayer  as  a  combination  have  not  been  handed  down  to  us  by  our  forefathers. 
DISSIPATIONS  OF  EVERY  KIND  STARE  US  IN  THE  FACE  AT 
EVERY  TURN.  Gordon  Nye  has  very  clearly  portrayed  the  terrible  effects 
of  excesses  in  the  cartoon  which  accompanies  this  editorial.  See  the  monster 
with  whip  in  hand  goading  his  victim.  He  crawls*  he  grovels*  practically  all 
through  life*  The  victim  of  excesses  knows  nothing  of  life  from  its  most 
magnificent  viewpoint*  He  is  usually  jaded*  worked  out;  and  there  are  very 
few  moments  in  his  existence  that  he  really  feels  that  exhilaration*  that  buoy- 
ancy* that  comes  with  superb  health* 

INTEMPERANCE  IS  A  TERRIBLE  SIN*  Alcohol  has  ruined  millions 
of  lives  and  has  shortened  the  lives  of  millions  more.  But  it  is  not  by  any 
means  the  only  evil.  OVER-EATING  IS  A  SIN  that  exists  in  practically 
every  home.  It  is  not  here-and-there — it  is  everywhere.  How  many  years  of 
your  life  are  you  spending  for  the  privilege  of  stuffing  your  stomach?     Some 

1 


PHYSICAL     CULTURE 


MAN    HIMSELF    IS    HIS    OWN    WORST    ENEMY 

Are  you  mastered  jby  your  lower  self  ?      Are  you  being  goaded  on  and  on  to  wreck  and  ruin  by 

excesses?     Too  much  drink,  too  much  food,  too  much  coddling,  too  much  luxury,  too 

much  tendency  toward  immoralities  and  other  vices! 


THE  EDITOR'S   VIEWPO!\  I 

give  twenty  to  twenty-five  years,  others  from  forty  to  sixty  years.  Have  you 
figured  out,  dear  reader,  how  many  years  of  your  life  you  are  expending  in 
this  manner?  There  are  excesses  everywhere  in  life,  but  there  is  no  evil  or  no 
combination  of  evils  that  has  such  a  terrible  effect  upon  bodily  vigor,  upon  ner- 
vous energies,  as  a  continuous  habit  of  eating  beyond  the  needs  of  the  body. 
You  simply  wear  out  the  human  machine  years  and  years  before  there  is  really 
any  need  of  its  showing  the  slightest  sign  of  weakness. 

Eating  three  or  more  meals  daily  that  are  not  intensely  enjoyed,  as  a  habit, 
is  criminal.  It  is  worse  than  criminal,  because  as  a  rule  you  sit  down  to  a  meal 
before  the  previous  meal  has  been  fully  digested.  That  crazy  idea  that  food 
is  needed  merely  to  keep  up  your  strength  has  filled  thousands  of  graveyards. 
Food  is  not  needed  for  strength  unless  every  morsel  is  enjoyed,  unless  your  appe- 
tite strongly  craves  the  food.  Eating  without  enjoyment  is  a  crime  against  the 
stomach.  You  force  a  mass  of  food  within  this  organ  that  is  not  needed  by 
the  system  and  that  cannot  be  properly  digested.  You  simply  force  the  organs 
of  the  body  to  eliminate  this  surplus  matter.  It  ferments,  it  decays,  and  the 
results  are  often  distributed  by  the  blood  throughout  the  entire  body  in  the 
form  of  various  impurities. 

LEARN  TO  EAT  WHAT  YOU  NEED.  Learn  to  scientifically  feed 
the  human  machine.  Don't  dissipate  in  work.  Don't  be  excessive  in  any- 
thing. TAKE  CARE  OF  YOUR  BODY.  It  is  the  only  one  you  have  and 
you  are  liable  to  need  it  next  year  and  the  year  after,  and  in  fact,  for  many 
years  to  come.  Don't  wear  out  the  vital  organs  by  compelling  them  to  handle 
from  two  to  four  times  as  much  food  as  is  needed  to  fully  nourish  your  body. 

Any  attention  that  is  given  to  these  very  important  subjects  will  be  repaid 
over  and  over  again,  hundreds,  yes,  thousands  of  times,  not  only  in  increased 
physical  health,  but  your  earning  power  financially  will  be  vastly  increased. 
You  will  be  a  better  man,  a  stronger  woman,  and  life  will  open  up  opportunities 
under  these  changed  conditions  that  would  amaze  you, 

AWAKE  NOW!  Do  not  be  satisfied  with  the  average  doped  mind  and 
weakened  body  that  we  find  everywhere  at  the  present  time.  Insist  on  get- 
ting all  there  is  out  of  life.  DON'T  BE  A  TOBACCO-DOPE,  a  WHISKEY- 
SOAK  or  a  BEER-GUZZLER.  Don't  load  your  internal  organism  with 
needless  food*  If  you  follow  these  rules,  you  can  then  live  in  the  highest 
sense.  Life  will  be  one  continuous  development,  one  continuous  improve- 
ment, and  you  will  be  able  to  secure  all  there  is  in  it  from  every  stand  point* 


WHAT  shall  we  teach  the  child?    This  is  a  problem  that  has  confused  the 
minds  of  teachers  of  all  ages.    Several  years  ago  this  publication  started 
the  agitation  for  teaching  children  knowledge  of  sex.  Thanks  to  many  other  con- 
scientious and  intelligent  editors,  the  theories  that  we  advanced  are  gradually 
spreading.     They    are   gathering   momentum    as   the   people 
SEX  AND  awaken  to  the  tragic  need  of  the  change  which  we  advocate. 

CHILDHOOD      A  clipping  was  recently  forwarded  to  us  that  contained  ex- 
tracts from  a  lecture  given  in  Hudson,  New  York,  by  Edward 
F.  Bigelow,  president  of  the  Agassiz  Association.    The  lecture  was  given  before 


4  PHYSICAL     CULTURE 

five  hundred  women  of  the  Massachusetts  Federation  of  Women's  Clubs*  The 
subject  was  "Child  and  Nature/'  I  quote  the  following  from  the  learned  (?) 
gentleman's  remarks: 

"Don't  teach  the  child  too  much.  Let  it  teach  you.  Ask  the  child  questions  and  it  is 
wonderful  to  see  how  much  interest  it  will  take  in  answering  your  questions  tc  the  best  of  its 
ability.  There  is  one  thing  that  I  want  to  go  on  record  as  saying,  and  that  is  that  I  most  em- 
phatically do  not  endorse  the  plan  of  teaching  the  mysteries  of  sex  in  the  public  schools.  I 
know  that  certain  publications  favor  this  plan,  but  in  doing  so,  I  say  that  they  are  printing 
stuff  that  is  not  fit  for  a  child  to  read.  Again,  I  want  to  go  on  record  against  a  book  on  sex 
that  it  has  been  suggested  should  be  used  in  the  public  schools.  It  tells  about  the  mysteries 
of  sex,  and  I  contend  that  these  should  be  found  out  by  the  children  themselves  and  not  taught 
by  teachers  in  the  schools  through  text-books." 

How  it  is  possible  for  a  man  with  an  ordinary  amount  of  intelligence  to 
voice  conclusions  of  this  kind  is  beyond  my  wildest  comprehension.  He  con- 
tends that  the  children  should  find  out  for  themselves  this  vastly  important 
knowledge.  We  would  be  interested  to  know  just  by  what  process  Mr.  Bigelow 
expects  the  children  to  secure  this  knowledge.  It  would  also  be  interesting  to 
know  from  what  source  he  would  expect  them  to  secure  it.  Is  it  to  come  from 
vile  and  vulgar  companions?  Is  it  to  come  through  experience  which  in  some 
cases  so  lessens  the  vitality  that  the  victims  of  these  errors  are  never  able  to  de- 
velop into  vigorous  adult  life?  Because  of  the  weakness  that  is  the  result  of 
their  ignorance  of  sext  they  easily  contract  chronic  diseases  which  bring  on  per- 
manent invalidism  and  finally  death.  The  insane  asylums  are  practically  filled 
with  victims  of  Mr-  Bigelow's  policy.  They  were  compelled  to  find  out  for 
themselves  those  things  that  are  not  taught  in  public  schools  to  which  Mr.  Bige- 
low refers.  There  are  but  few  men  and  but  few  women  who  do  not  sacrifice 
a  large  part  of  their  vitality  and  many  years  of  their  lives  through  the  errors 
that  they  make  by  finding  out  for  themselves  through  experience  the  knowl- 
edge of  sex  that  Mr.  Bigelow  objects  to  so  emphatically* 

It  is  this  sort  of  teaching  that  is  hampering  the  minds  of  men  and  that  gives 
prudery  its  terrible  influence.  You  cannot  teach  your  child  the  details  of  sexual 
life  too  early.  You  will  indeed  find  it  difficult  to  implant  the  information  in  the 
mind  of  your  child  before  some  vulgar  associate  begins  the  process  of  tainting 
his  mind  with  the  vile  idea  that  is  held  by  nearly  all  children  on  these  sacred 
subjects. 

Mr.  Bigelow  also  stated  in  his  lecture  that  it  was  the  first  time  in  his  life 
he  had  been  asked  to  speak  on  the  child.  He  said  he  had  received  many  in- 
vitations to  talk  on  bugs  and  flowers,  and  such  subjects,  but  that  he  was  very 
much  complimented  with  the  invitation  to  speak  on  children,  as  he  dearly  loved 
them.  I  am  very  much  of  the  opinion  that  he  knows  more  about  bugs  and 
flowers  than  he  does  about  children.  It  would  certainly  be  to  the  advantage 
of  the  children  if  he  would  adhere  to  the  former  subjects  in  the  future.  He  evi- 
dently knows  absolutely  nothing  of  children.  He  knows  nothing  of  the  influ- 
ences with  which  they  come  in  contact,  and  he  must  be  entirely  blind  to  the  fact 
that  to-day  the  average  child  secures  all  the  information  that  he  possesses  on 
these  vital  subjects  from  companions  who  have  been  previously  tainted  by  the 


THE  EDITOR'S  VIEWPOINT  5 

low  ideas  of  sexual  things  which  children  seem  to  take  an  especial  delight  in 
spreading  at  every  opportunity. 

Let  me  turn  to  an  opposite  view  by  a  man  who  has  been  able  to  learn  some- 
thing of  children,  by  one  who  has  been  compelled  in  his  official  capacity  to  study 
the  nature  of  children  and  the  conditions  against  which  they  must  combat*  We 
have  many  broad-minded  men,  who  jump  at  conclusions  as  to  the  needs  of  chil- 
dren. There  are  none  who  can  give  us  more  accurate  knowledge  than  those 
who  have  presided  for  a  time  in  juvenille  courts.  They  are  in  a  position  to  see 
the  evil  side  of  child  life.  All  kinds  of  children  appear  before  them.  They  usu- 
ally tell  the  cold,  naked  truth.  The  average  judge  when  he  takes  up  duties  of 
this  character  must  unquestionably  be  appalled  at  the  perversion  he  finds  among 
these  growing  children.  Judge  Curtis  D.  Wilbur,  of  the  Juvenile  Court  of  Los 
Angeles,  some  time  ago  delivered  a  lecture  on  "Habit  and  Parental  Responsi- 
bility/' He  said  many  good  things.  His  experience  had  prepared  him  to  fur- 
nish information  on  this  subject  that  would  be  invaluable  to  every  intelligent 
individual.  Now  let  us  turn  to  his  special  reference  to  the  subject  discussed  by 
Mr.  Bigelow.  Read  the  words  of  a  man  who  has  learned  by  the  most  practical 
experience  in  the  world  the  real  needs  of  the  child: 

"Fathers  and  mothers  owe  it  to  their  children  to  inform  the  children  about  their  bodies. 
Their  privilege  and  duty  no  one  else  on  earth  can  perform  so  well.  In  earliest  infancy  the 
questions  of  childhood  should  be  answered  truthfully,  carefully  and  prayerfully.  Woe  to  that 
family  whose  young  girls  learn  these  matters  from  young  men  or  young  women  bent  upon 
their  downfall;  wee  to  the  young  man  whose  instruction  in  this  line  is  received  from  bad  com- 
panions, male  or  female.    Herein  lies  one  of  the  most  tremendous  responsibilities  of  parenthood. 

"The  greatest  problem  in  the  world  is  to  properly  train  and  educate  the  child.  Only  a  few 
short  years  are  given  for  the  correct  solution  of  this  problem.  If  there  is  applied  to  the  problem 
an  earnest  purpose  to  seek  a  right  solution,  no  greater  joy  can  be  realized  in  this  world  than 
comes  from  such  effort,  and  no  greater  sorrow  can  come  in  this  life  than  comes  from  a 
neglect  of  parental  responsibility/* 

I  sincerely  wish  that  there  were  more  men  in  this  world  like  Judge  Wilbur. 
He  has  been  awakened  to  the  most  tragic  need  of  the  times.  He  has  thrown 
aside  the  vile  shroud  with  which  prudery  invests  the  average  human  mind.  He 
evidently  believes  in  manhood  and  womanhood  of  the  highest  degree.  He  real- 
izes most  emphatically  the  need  of  teaching  the  child,  in  order  to  develop  the 
man  or  woman.  He  has  seen  the  terrible  effects  of  this  lack  of  teaching,  and 
it  is  to  be  hoped  that  the  influence  of  many  men  of  his  calibre  will  soon  so  change 
the  opinions  of  leading  men  and  women  that  the  present  neglect  in  the  training 
of  children  will  soon  be  relegated  to  the  savagery  of  the  past. 


A  RAVENOUS  appetite  for  "sweets"  in  nearly  all  cases  indicates  that  one 
is  not  properly  nourished.  Your  food  does  not  contain  sufficient  starchy 
or  fattening  elements.  Candy  is  a  heat  or  fat-producing  food.  The  injury 
resulting  from  its  use  is  largely  because  it  is  eaten  between  meals.  It  is  used 
at  times  when  there  is  no  actual  need  for  food.  It  is  simply  eaten 
CANDY  to  satisfy  the  palate.  Candy  eaten  at  meal  time  with  other  foods 
EATING  will,  as  a  rule,  digest  satisfactorily.  It  could  hardly  be  termed 
harmful  any  more  than  many  .other  complicated  mixtures,  that 
are  cooked  until  a  large  part  of  their  nourishing  qualities  have  been  destroyed* 


o  PHYSICAL    CULTURE 

The  principal  objection  to  candy  is  that  it  is  made  from  sugar  which  has  been 
cooked  until  much  of  the  nourishment  which  it  contains  has  been  destroyed 
or  made  more  difficult  to  digest* 

The  appetite  for  sweets,  however,  need  not  necessarily  be  satisfied  with 
candy*  There  are  many  other  sweets  which  are  just  as  tempting  to  the  appe- 
tite, and  which  are  wholesome  in  every  way*  Honey,  for  instance,  is  a  sweet 
that  is  delicious  and  which  has  never  touched  fire.  But  you  may  say  that  it 
is  expensive!  Many  of  my  readers  may  not  be  able  to  indulge  their  palates 
with  honey.  Well,  there  are  dates,  figs,  raisins,  and  sweets  of  this  character. 
Dates,  for  instance,  would  not  cost  over  five  or  six  cents  a  pound  if  bought  in 
wholesale  quantities,  and  sugar  is  but  very  little — if  at  all — cheaper. 

I  firmly  believe  that  it  is  to  one's  advantage  to  thoroughly  satisfy  the  de- 
sire for  "sweet  things."  But  there  are  plenty  of  wholesome  foods  that  could 
be  used  for  this  purpose,  instead  of  sugar  or  candies  that  have  gone  through 
prolonged  cooking  processes. 


EDITOR'S    ADDRESS 

Address  all  mail  intended  for  the  Editorial  De- 

partment  to  BERNARR  MACFADDEN, 
BATTLE  CREEK,  MICH. 

Q  When  coming  here  in  acceptance  of  our  sub- 
scription proposition,  be  sure  to  ask  for  Bernarr 
Macfadden,  for  solicitors  sometimes  influence 
our  friends  to  go  to  expensive  places  by  false 
representations. 

C|  Address  all  orders  for  subscriptions  and 
premiums  and  for  tbe  business  department  to 
Pbysical  Culture  Publishing  Co.,  24  E.  22d  St., 
New  York  City. 


Development  of  the  Back  Muscles 


By   Bernarr   Macfadden 


ROI/XD  shoulders  are  a  defect  that 
everyone  fears.  They  lessen  one's 
ability  to  make  a  presentable  ap- 
pearance. A  straight,  erect  fig- 
ure is  of  value  to  either  sex.  If  one's 
shoulders  are  rounded,  it  affects  the  car- 
riage of  the  body  very  materially.  One 
cannot  be  graceful  and  pleasing  while 
suffering-  from  such  a  defect. 


The  exercises  here  presented  will  nol 
only  remedy  a  defect  of  this  nature,  but 
will  enable  one  to  secure  a  much  more 
graceful  mien.  One  will  appear  to  bet- 
ter advantage  when  the  muscles  of  the 
back  are  strong  and  vigorous,  as  they 
should  be,  because  they  then  have  a 
feeling  of  confidence  and  power  which  is 
worth  a  great  deal  to  one,  not  only  in 


Exercise  No.  U  Photo  No.  U  Bring  arms  out- 
ward to  the  sides,  and  as  far  upward  as  possible. 
Try  to  bring  them  still  farther  back.  Continue 
until  tired. 


Exercise  No.  2.  Photo  No.  2.  Hold  arms  oblique- 
ly upward  in  front  and  then  bring  them  far  back, 
as  shown  in  illustration.  Try  to  bring  them  still 
farther  back,  continuing  until  fatigue  ensues. 

7 


PHYSICAL     CULTURE 


carrying  the  body  in  a  proper  position, 
but  it  has  an  influence  upon  one  from  a 
mental  as  well  as  from  a  physical  stand- 
point. 

In  practically  every  case  the  individ- 
ual who  is  afflicted  with  round  shoulders 
remains  in  this  condition  because  of 
failure  to  make  a  determined  attempt  to 
remedy  this  defect. 

In  those  cases,  however,  in  which  gen- 
eral  physical   development  is   lacking   in 


many  respects,  or  in  those  instances 
where  the  remainder  of  the  body  has 
been  developed  to  an  extent  which  is  dis- 
proportionate to  that  of  the  shoulders, 
the  movements  which  are  presented 
herewith  will  be  found  of  great  value. 
If  persisted  in  they  are  certain  to 
strengthen  and  rebuild  the  muscles  of 
the  back  and  shoulders  which  are  most 
involved  in  sustaining  a  proper  poise 
of  the  shoulders,  neck  and  head. 


Exercise  No.  3.  Photos  Nos.  3  and  4.  Hold  arms  as  illustrated  in  right  photograph.  Now  bring 
arms  back  vigorously  and  bring  the  shoulders  as  far  back  as  possible,  as  shown  in  the  photograph  to  the 
left.    Make  a  second  attempt  to  bring  the  arms  still  farther  back.    Repeat  the  exercise  until  tired. 


my? 


'he  Champion  Basket-Bali  Team  of  Fort  Warren,  Mass.      Captain  Aetna  G.  Clarice,  the  Athletic  Director  of  the  Post. 

Seen  on  the  Left 


Athletes    of  trie   Regular  Army 


By    Franklyn    Harvey 


IT  will  surprise  many  to  know  that  the 
athletic  records  of  the  regular  army 
are,  in  numerous  instances,  equal  to, 
and  in  some  cases  even  better  than, 
the  best  made  by  amateurs  and  profes- 
sionals. This  remark  applies  more  par- 
ticularly to  track  events,  but  the  show- 
ing made  by  the  wearers  of  the  khaki 
with  hammer,  shot,  and  so  forth,  is  by 
no  means  to  be  despised. 

By  order  of  Major-General  Fred. 
Grant,  Commander  of  the  Department 
of  the  East,  the  records  of  the  athletes 
of  the  various  Army  Posts  under  his 
control  have  been  made  known  to  the 
public.  Heretofore,  the  information  has 
formed  a  part  of  the  official  data  which 
did  not  reach  the  hands  of  anyone  out- 
side of  those  in  charge  of  the  matter. 
But  it  would  seem  that  the  fact  has  been 
recognized  that  young  America,  espe- 
cially that  part  of  it  which  makes  desir- 
able recruits,  will  think  none  the  less 
and  probably  a  good  deal  more  of  the 
Army,  when  it  is  known  that  it  fosters 
the  athletic  spirit  and  incidentally  af- 
fords time,  opportunity  and  facilities  for 
the  practical  furthering  of  the  same. 


So  it  is  that  the  enquirer  into  these 
matters  is  given  every  aid  at  Governor's 
Island,  which  is  the  headquarters  of  the 
Department,  and  if  one  is  versed  in  ath- 
letic affairs,  the  wisdom  of  the  policy 
which  fosters  team  work  rather  than  in- 
dividual action,  will  be  recognized  and 
applauded. 

The  tenor  of  the  order  issued  in  re- 
gard to  the  necessity  of  promoting  ath- 
letics in  the  Army  applies  equally  to 
athletics  for  civilians,  in  view  of  the 
excellent  nature  of  the  grounds  which 
are  given  for  its  issuance.  Some  quota- 
tions from  it  will  prove  the  point.  It  is 
said  that  it  is  proposed  to  promote  physi- 
cal training,  encourage  interest  and 
arouse  zeal  in  athletic  games,  sports  and 
exercises  among  the  troops.  To  this  end 
attention  is  called  to  the  fact  that  the 
physique  of  the  soldier  is  determined  by 
the  strength  of  his  weakest  part.  Hence 
every  effort  should  be  made  toward 
strengthening  such  weak  parts,  together 
with  the  increasing  of  the  power  of  mus- 
cles already  strong. 

The  order  further  remarks  that  every- 
thing possible  should  be  done  to  produce 

9 


10 


PHYSICAL    CULTURE 


all-round  athletes  and  not  specialists  in 
particular  lines  or  in  a  limited  number  of 
athletic  exercises.  Hence  exercises  which 
result  in  an  even  moderate  benefit  to 
many  are  preferable  to  those  which  re- 
sult in  great  benefit  to  only  a  few.  This 
is  in  line  with  the  ideas  that  have  been 
consistently  advocated  in  the  pages  of 
this  magazine.  So  that,  to  use  the  lan- 
guage of  the  Government  officials  :  "With 
a  view  to  obtaining  the  best  results  for 
the  greatest  number,  contests  should  be 
so  arranged  and  managed  as  to  arouse 
interest  and  friendly  rivalry  between 
squads,  platoons,  companies  and  battal- 
ions, rather  than  between  individuals. 
Consequently,  special  attention  should 
be  given  to  team  work  and  to  team  com- 
petition/' This  is  very  good  indeed. 
and  if  the  same  spirit  were  encouraged 
among  all  sorts  and  conditions  of  ath- 
letes, the  world  of  sport  would  be  greatly 
benefited    thereby. 

It  is  further  di- 
rected that  an  offi- 
cer, preferably  one 
interested  in  the 
subject,  be  detailed 
to  each  Army  Post 
as  Superintendent 
of  Athletics.  He 
is  to  keep  records 
of  all  matters  per- 
taining to  the  ath- 
letics of  the  men 
under  his  supervis- 
ion, and  do  all  in 
his  private  and  of- 
ficial power  to  en- 
courage muscle 
and  vigor-making. 
In  his  line  he  is 
possessed  of  more 
or  less  absolute 
authority,  the  only 
person  to  whom 
he  is  immediately 
responsible  being 
the  Post  Com- 
mander. Except 
when  the  troops 
are  in  the  field,  on 
practice  marches, 
in  camps  of  in- 
struction or  en- 
:  gaged      in     target 


Corporal  John  Flynn.  Who 
~for  the  Broad  Jump  and 


practice  or  field  exercises,  the  instructor 
will  superintend  the  systematic  teaching 
of  the  men  under  his  charge  in  calisthen-' 
ics,  athletics  and  gymnastic  exercises, 
thirty  minutes  a  day,  four  times  a  week. 
This  amount  of  time  is,  of  course,  inde- 
pendent of  that  spent  on  training  of  the 
men  for  special  events.  The  athletic 
year  is  divided  into  two  periods,  one  of 
which  lasts  from  November  I  to  March 
31,  and  the  other,  from  April  1  to  Octo- 
ber 31. 

Drill-hall  or  barrack  instruction  is  not 
looked  upon  with  favor  by  the  military 
authorities.  The  fresh-air  idea  is,  on  the 
contrary,  fostered  as  much  as  possible. 
Consequently,  specific  instructions  are 
issued  to  the  Superintendents  of  Ath- 
letics that,  whenever,  possible,  practice 
and  instruction  must  be  held  in  the  open 
air.  And  it  is  proper  to  say  that  this 
part  of  the  instructions  is  rarely  if  ever 
neglected.  An  ath- 
letic man  is  of  ne- 
cessity a  fresh-air 
man  by  choice.  As 
the  conduct  oi 
Army  athletics  is 
in_  the  hands  oi 
athletic  men,  it  fol- 
lows that  only  un- 
der the  most  press- 
ing circumstances 
is  the  soldier  called 
upon  to  do  his  ath- 
letic work  under  a 
roof. 

That  there  is 
much  more  to  ath- 
letics than  the  mere 
exercise  or  move- 
ment of  the  mus- 
cles, is  duly  rec- 
ognized by  the  mil 
itary  authorities. 
As  has  been  re- 
peatedly stated  in 
this  magazine, 
change  and  amuse- 
ment— the  "play- 
element,"  in  fact — 
must  form  a  part 
and  portion  of  any 
exercise  "if  it  is  to 
be  of  benefit  to  the 
body.  In  line  with 


Holds  the    Department  Record 
is  a  Good  AVeighjt  Thrower 


THE    ATHLETES    OF    THE    REGULAR    ARMY 


11 


Corporal  Irving  Streeter,  C.  A.  C,  \Vho  Holds  Department 
Records  for  Sprinting  and  Pole-Vaulting  ... 

this  theory  it  is  demanded  that  "the 
Superintendent  will  see  that  the  exercises 
ire  constantly  varied  in  order  that  inter- 
est in  them  may  not  lag.  Monotony 
must  be  avoided  at  all  hazards,  and 
efforts  must  be  made  to  excite  and  con- 
tinue the  interest  of  the  men.  Methods 
:>f  doing  this  are  left  to  the  invention 
ind  ingenuity  of  the  Superintendent ;  but 
in  any  event  it  is  expected  that  the  men 
shall  welcome  the  time  set  aside  for 
athletic  pursuits  as  a  pleasant  period  of 
healthful  relaxation,  rather  than  as  a 
part  of  routine  duty."  These  are  sensi- 
ble words,  and  some  civilian  teachers 
and  pupils  have  much  to  learn  from  the 
Army  in  this  respect. 

It  is  also  pointed  out  that  instructions 
in  regard  to  breathing  and  hygiene  must 
be  thoroughly  understood  and  followed. 
Stress  is  laid  on  the  importance  of  the 
proper  use  of  the  lungs  in  connection 
with  all  forms  of  athletics,  and  it  is  sug- 


gested that  no  man  can  be  an  athlete 
in  the  full  sense  of  the  term  unless  he 
knows  the  theor)  and  the  practice  of  in- 
halation  and  exhalation. 

I  [ere  is  a  nugget  of  Army  wisdom  that 
everybody  interested  in  the  development 
of  the  body  would  do  well  to  ponder: 
"The  mind  must  be  put  into  the  work 
and  the  will-power  be  concentrated  upon 
the  exercises,  that  the  muscles  may  feel 
the  strain.  This  is  the  fundamental 
principle  of  successful  physical  training." 
Indeed  it  is,  or  nearly  so.  It  may  be 
added  that  Uncle  Sam's  fighters  are 
carefully  taught  the  value  of  this  "re- 
sistance" and,  it  is  to  be  hoped,  profit 
by  it. 

The  first  portion,  or  "period,"  of  the 
Army  athletic  year  is  devoted  to  instruc- 
tion in  calisthenics,  the  use  of  the  dumb- 
bell, bar-bell  and  Indian  club;  rifle  drills 


Sergeant  W.   Lynch,   of  the  Coast  Artillery  Corps,  Who  is 
the  Holder  of  Many  All-Round  Records  and  the 
Possessor  of  Dozens  of  Trophies  Which  Attest 
His  Athletic  Ability 


12 


PHYSICAL     CULTURE 


of  an  ornamental  sort,  medicine-ball  ex- 
ercises, boxing,  wrestling,  and  fencing 
with  single-sticks,  foils,  broadswords 
and  fencing  muskets.  Where  the  facil- 
ities of  the  Post  admit,  additional  gym- 
nasium exercises  are  prescribed. 

During  the  second  period  the  exercises 
are  more  strictly  athletic  in  nature.  Also, 
the  period  is  divided  into  three  courses, 
these  last  having  due  regard  for  the  cli- 


matic  conditions    of   each    Post   and    its 
available  gymnastic  facilities. 

The  first  course  is  composed  of  the 
simplest  form  of  the  exercises  alluded 
to,  the  second  of  the  more  difficult  and 
the  third  of  those  hardest  of  execution. 
Some  idea  of  the  very  thorough  athletic 
education  of  the  American  soldier  may 
be  obtained  from  a  recitation  of  the  chief 
features  of  the  trio  of  courses.     Thus  in 


A  Group  of  Army  Athletes  and  Medal  Winners.     At  One  Meeting  These  Men  Won  Eighteen  Medals 


THE    ATHLETES    OF    THE    REGULAR    ARMY 


13 


the  first  course  the  soldier  is  instructed 
in  standing  jumps  forward,  backward, 
sideways,  upward  and  deep-ditch;  two 
standing  broad  jumps;  three  standing 
broad  jumps;  hop,  step  and  jump;  leap- 
frog ;  chinning  the  bar ;  climbing  ladders, 
pole  and  rope;  hand-ball;  putting  16- 
pound  shot ;  throwing  16-pound  ham- 
mer ;  throwing  baseball  for  distance  and 
accuracy ;  wrestling,  any  hold ;  running 
broad  jump;  high  jump;  one-half  and 
one-mile  walk,  and  so  forth. 

The  second  course  includes  sprinting 
for  100,  220  and  880  yards ;  the  hurdles 
at  120  and  220  yards;  pyramids,  two 
tiers  and  three  tiers ;  kicking  football  for 
accuracy  and  distance,  and  wall-scaling. 

In  the  third  course  we  find  vaulting; 
tug  of  war  ;  runs  of  440  yards  and  one 


There  are  three  "big  days"  during  the 
Army  athletic  year,  one  of  which  falls 
about  the  middle  of  May,  the  next  on 
July  4th,  or  as  near  it  as  possible,  and 
the  last  in  the  middle  of  August.  These 
are  known  as  "Athletic  Field  Days"  and 
are  designated  by  the  Post  commanders. 
"On  these  days,"  says  General  Grant  in 
his.  instructions  to  commanders,  "all 
duty,  except  the  necessary  guard  and 
fatigue,  will  be  suspended  and  the  day 
devoted  to  military  and  athletic  contests. 
Every  effort  will  be  made  to  give  the 
day  the  air  of  a  holiday,  devoted  to 
amusement  and  recreation.  Whenever 
practicable,  music  will  be  furnished  for 
the  occasion." 

Uncle  Sam's  boys  evidently  have  good 


An  Army  Baseball  Team  Made  Up  of  Soldiers  Stationed  in  Forts  in  Boston  Harbor 


mile ;    acrobatic    feats,    relay    races    and 
running  in  light  marching  order. 

In  addition  to  all  this,  sports  such  as 
skating,  snowshoeing,  ski-ing,  swimming 
and  the  like  are  encouraged  and  taught 
to  the  men  when  seasonable  weather  per- 
mits. Purely  for  purposes  of  amuse- 
ment, combined  with  athleticism,  officers 
of  Posts  in  general  are  told  that  it  is  a 
good  thing  to  encourage  tennis,  golf, 
quoits,  polo,  baseball,  football  and  other 
games  which  call  for  endurance  and  skill, 
and  yet  which  furnish  much  fun  among 
themselves  and  the  men  whom  they  com- 
mand. 


times  of  which  the  civilian  knows  little 
or  nothing. 

"And,"  continues  the  order,  "the  con- 
tests of  the  various  Field  Days  will  be 
of  a  progressive  nature,  sufficiently  lim- 
ited to  avoid  being  tiresome,  varied  to 
such  an  extent  as  to  afford  diversion  and 
amusement,  and  of  a  kind  to  arouse 
emulation,  friendly  rivalry  and  general 
interest  in  physical  culture,  while  at  the 
same  time  developing  muscular  strength, 
ability  and  endurance  in  performing 
functions  pertaining  to  legitimate  mili- 
tary training."  The  suggestions  embod- 
ied in  this  paragraph  are  of  such  a  na- 


14 


PHYSICAL    CULTURE 


tnre  as  should  commend  them  to  the  at- 
tention of  all  promoters  of  athletic  meets. 

The  rules  of  the  Amateur  Athletic  Un- 
ion obtain  at  the  Army  meets,  and  in 
most  cases  the  officials  are  named  by  that 
organization. 

Apart  from  the  satisfaction  which 
every  true  athlete  feels  in  getting  the 
best  of  his  opponents,  he  likes  to  have 
some  tangible,  proof  of  his  ability.  In 
the  case  of  the  soldier,  he  may  secure  the 
coveted  and  official  title  of  "The  Best 
Ail-Around  Athlete  of  the  Post"  and  get 
a  medal  which  records  that  fact.  It 
need  hardly  be  said  that  such  a  title  and 
trophy  are  not  for  the  specialist,  which 
is  the  precise  reason  for  them.  A  man 
must  be  good  at  pretty  nearly  all  ath- 
letic sports  to  win  the  honor ;  in  other 
words,  he  must  fulfill  thef  intention  of 
Army  athletics,  as  already  set  forth. 

More  than  that,  however,  there  are 
trophies  for  teams,  for  organizations  and 
for  Post  athletic  associations.  In  the 
case  of  these  last,  there  is  the  possibility 
of  winning  the  "Championship  Post 
Trophy,"  one  of  which  is  the  athletic 
property  of  each  Post.  It  need  hardly 
be  said  that  the  struggle  for  the  award 
breeds  the  "healthy  rivalry"  which  is  de- 
sired by  the  authorities.  The  records 
made  by  some  of  the  men,  details  of 
which  will  be  given  later,  furnish  proof 
of  this. 

Besides  the  events  enumerated,  the 
majority  of  Field  Days  have  on  their 
programs  special  contests  that  bear  di- 
rectly on  the  life  of  a  soldier.  Thus 
there  are  bayonet,  equipment,  obstacle, 
blank  cartridge,  hasty  entrenching,  re- 
tiring sharpshooter's,  spare  wheel,  rescue 
and  other  races;  tent-pitching  contests 
and  the  like ;  while  contests  for  mounted 
troops  are  always  most  spectacular.  In 
this  respect,  a  military  athletic  meet  has 
a  decided  advantage  over  that  of  a  pure- 
ly civilian  order,  at  least  from  the  view- 
point of  the  average  spectator.  In  all, 
there  are  just  fifty-six  events  which  fig- 
ure on  the  cards  of  the  three  annual 
Field  Days,  and,  as  has  been  said,  some 
of  the  records  made  by  the  soldiers  are 
of  a  surprising  nature.  The  average 
amateur  or  professional  champion  ath- 
lete devotes  a  good  deal  of  his  time  to  his 
specialty— he   must   do   so   in   order   to 


hold  his  title.  But  some  of  the  soldiers 
with  comparatively  little  practice — cer- 
tainly not  as  much  as  that  possible  to 
their  civilian  rivals — more  than  make 
good,  as  the  figures  which  follow  prove. 
The  moral  seems  to  be  a  pretty  clear 
one.  It  is  to  the  effect  that  a  man  whose 
profession  compels  him  to  lead  a  sober 
and  regular  life  has  the  advantage,  in 
an  athletic  sense,  over  those  who  can 
do  much  as  they  please  and  only  "go  in" 
for  a  season  of  self-denial  and  training  at 
intervals. 

Now  for  some  of  the  individual  rec- 
ords. That  of  9%  seconds  for  the  100- 
yard  dash  is  held  by  Sergeant  Williams 
of  the  Coast  Artillery  Corps  of  Fort 
Preble.  This  is  close  to  the  historic  rec- 
ord of  9  3-5  of  Arthur  Duffey.  Dan 
Kelly,  who,  so  it  is  averred,  has  in  the 
Far  West  made  the  same  distance  in  the 
same  time  as  Duffey,  has  never  done 
anything  before  an  Eastern  public  to 
warrant  his  claims  to  the  title  of  sprint- 
ing champion.  Consequently  the  sprint- 
ing honors  of  the  world  would  seem  to 
be  divided  between  Sergeant  Williams 
and  Duffey,  and,  in  view  of  the  fact  that 
the  former  was  more  or  less  handicapped 
by  limited  time  for  training,  his  per- 
formance is  of  a  very  wonderful  kind 
indeed.  The  nearest  approach  made  to 
it  by  an  Army  man  was  in  1906,  when 
Corporal  J.  P.  Menard,  of  Fort  Warren, 
and  Private  F.  Winters,  of  Fort  Wash- 
ington, each  did  the  sprint  in  10  seconds. 

Another  excellent  piece  of  work  is 
that  of  Private  Matthews,  of  Fort  Mon- 
roe, who  holds  the  record  for  the  220- 
yard  dash,  his  time  being  22  4-5  seconds. 
The  honor  has  been  his  for  two  years 
in  succession. 

In  the  case  of  the  440-yard  sprint,  the 
Army  is  away  ahead  of  any  other  ama- 
teur record.  Private  T.  Holt,  of  Fort 
H.  G.  Wright,  has  negotiated  the  dis- 
tance for  two  successive  years  in  the  un- 
beaten time  of  46  2-5  seconds.  On  Octo- 
ber 4,  1900,  Maxey  Long,  of  the  N.  Y. 
A.  C,  ran  the  distance  in  47  seconds  on 
a  straightaway  course.  Last  year,  J.  H. 
Taylor,  of  the  University  of  Pennsyl- 
vania, did  the  sprint  in  48  4-5  seconds. 
The  late  L.  C.  Meyers,  in  England,  came 
inside  47  seconds,  so  it  is  said,  but  the 
time   was   never    officially    accepted.     It 


THE    ATHLETES     OF     THE    REGULAR    ARMY 


15 


will  be  seen  by  this,  then,  that  Holt  is 
unapproached  in  the  event  named,  and 
the  Army  is  properly  proud  of  him  in 
consequence. 

An  even  more  marvelous  performance 
was  that  of  Sergeant  F.  B.  Jones,  of  Fort 
Preble,  at  the  hurdles  for  120  yards. 
Up  to  the  time  that  Jones  faced  the  wat- 
tles, the  world's  amateur  record  was 
15  1-5  seconds,  this  being  held  by  A.  C. 
Kraenzlein ;  but  the  Sergeant  lowered 
this  to  14  seconds  two  years  ago,  since 
when  the  time  has  never  been  beaten. 
As  matters  stand,  the  soldier  could  give 
the  civilian  several  yards  start  and  beat 
him  on  the  finish  line. 

The  mile  run  has  been  done  by  Ser- 
geant Merrill,  of  Fort  Preble,  in  the 
slashing  good  time  of  4  minutes  20  sec- 
onds. This  is  not  so  many  degrees  re- 
moved from  the  best  amateur  record  for 
the  distance ;  indeed,  it  is  doubtful  if, 
just  at  present,  there  is  an  amateur  in 
America  who  could  beat  the  figures  just 
given,   and   it  is   equally  uncertain   if   a 


couple  of  men  could  be  found  who  could 
approach  them. 

Other  Army  records  which  are  worthy 
of  note  are:  Putting  the  12-lb.  shot,  44 
feet,  Corporal  A.  Sandroski,  Fort  Han- 
cock;  putting  16-lb.  shot,  36  feet  11  2-5 
inches,  Corporal  T.  Nally,  Fort  Gretna; 
throwing  16-lb.  hammer,  no  feet  7 
inches,  Corporal  W.  Lynch,  Fort  War- 
ren;  pole  vault,  height  10  feet,  Privates 
J.  H.  Streeter  and  H.  W.  Lawson,  Fort 
Warren;  pole  vault,  distance,  21  feet  4 
inches,  Private  Spahr,  Eighth  Infantry; 
i -mile  walk,  9  minutes  47  seconds,  Pri- 
vate G.  A.  Dingee,  Fort  Hamilton;  100- 
yard  swim,  1  minute  26  seconds,  Private 
B.  A.  Thomasson,  Fort  Hancock. 

From  all  of  which  and  other  equally 
commendable  records,  it  will  be  seen  that 
the  physical  culture  principles  employed 
by  the  superintendents,  non-commission- 
ed officers  and  men  of  the  United  States 
Army  bear  most  encouraging  fruit  in 
the  form  of  first-class  athletes. 


A  Merry    Little    Pkysical 
Culture  Maid 

This  is  a  photograph  of  little  Miss 
Kathryn  Viola  Pangle,  which  was  taken 
some  time  ago.  She  may  be  remembered 
by  some  of  our  readers  as  being  a  prize- 
winner in  the  Prize  Baby  Contest  held 
by  this  magazine  a  few  years  since. 

Miss  Pangle  has  lost  none  of  the 
charms  of  her  infancy,  and  her  parents 
may  rest  assured  that  the  benefits  of  ra- 
tional methods  of  rearing  their  daughter 
will  be  fully  borne  out  by  the  test  of 
time. 


16 


MASTER  GILBERT  CROSSETT.     AGE,  TWO  YEARS  AND  FOUR  MONTHS 


rr 


Physical   Culture   Motherhood 


Ll_ 


By  Marion  W.    Forrester 


A  SPLENDID  EXEMPLIFICATION  OF  THE  BENEFICIAL  RESULTS 
OF  FOLLOWING  THEORIES  ADVOCATED  IN  THIS  MAGAZINE 


GILBERT  CROSSETT,  whose 
photograph  we  reproduce  in  con- 
nection with  this  article,  is  a  fine 
example  of  well-developed  child- 
hood, as  a  result  of  following  physical 
culture  ideas.  When  these  pictures  were 
taken,  he  was  two  years,  four  months 
and  five  days  old.  The  father  states  that 
he  became  a  physical  culturist  about 
eight  years  ago ;  that  he  has  followed  the 
theories  we  advocate  for  that  entire 
period. 

When  Mrs.  Crossett  found  that  she 
was  to  become  a  mother,  she  became  a 
strong  advocate  of  the  advantages  of 
regular  exercise.  She  did  all  her  own 
housework,  took  long  walks  and  exer- 
cises for  special  development,  and  slept 
in  the  open  air,  or  near  a  wide-open  win- 
dow. As  a  result  of  her  closely  adhering 
to  these  theories  she  was  in  good  health 
through  the  entire  period  previous  to 
the  birth  of  her  child.  She  lives  mostly 
on  vegetables,  fruits  and  nuts. 

Mr.  Crossett  states  that  they  began 
giving  the  son  a  few  exercises  at  the  end 
of  the  first  week  of  his  life,  which  con- 
sisted of  rubbing,  stretching  his  legs  and 
arms  twice  a  day.  After  this  treatment 
he  would  sleep  from  three  to  six  hours 
without  wakening. 

As  Gilbert  grew  older,  the  exercises 
were  increased.  At  four  and  a  half 
months,  he  could  hang  on  a  bar  with  two 
hands.  At  six  months  he  could  hold 
his  entire  weight  with  one  hand.  At  this 
age  Mr.  Crossett  was  also  in  the  habit 
of  swinging  him  by  his  arms  and  legs, 
or  by  one  arm  and  one  leg,  holding  his 
feet  and  raising  his  body  to  a  sitting  po- 
sition. This  exercise  was  followed  each 
day  by  a  rub  and  a  bath  and  a  long, 
sweet  sleep  in  the  open  air. 

At  nine  months  he  started  to  walk,  and 
to  acquire  increased  strength,  that  he 
might   be    able    to    walk    more   quickly ;' 


when  he  tried  to  creep,  the  father  would 
pick  up  his  legs  and  let  him  support  his 
body  on  his  hands.  He  would  step  along 
with  his  hands  wheelbarrow  fashion, 
while  his  feet  were  being  held. 

At  the  present  time  he  is  out  of  doors 
all  day.  He  sleeps  outside  or  by  an  open 
window  at  night.  At  present  he  can  walk 
six  miles  at  a  stretch  without  a  stop.  His 
exercises  now  consist  of  walking  on  his 
hands  wheelbarrow  fashion,  as  previous- 
ly described.  When  lying  face  down- 
ward, he  raises  the  weight  of  his  body 
on  his  arms,  while  the  father  holds  his 
feet  up.  While  lying  on  his  back  his 
feet  are  held  while  he  rises  to  a  sitting 
position,  repeating  this  exercise  about 
thirty  times.  He  lies  on  his  back,  and 
raises  his  feet  and  legs  upward.  He 
swings  on  the  rings  by  his  hands. 

Fruit  is  his  main  diet  at  the  present 
time.  His  measurements  are  as  follows: 
Height  3  ft.  i  in. ;  weight,  37^  lbs. 
without  clothing ;  neck,  10^2  in. ;  chest 
natural,  22^  in- ;  extended,  23^4  in. ; 
waist  natural,  20  in. ;  waist  contracted, 
18^4  in. ;  arm  natural,  8  in. ;  arm  ex- 
tended, 8^  in. ;  elbows,  6^4  in, ;  forearm, 
natural,  6j4  m-  \  forearm  extended,  7  in. ; 
wrist,  5  in.;  hips,  22  in.;  thigh,  i$l/2  in.; 
knee,   10  in. ;  calf,  9  in. ;  ankle,  6y2   in. 

It  is  hoped  that  mothers  and  fathers 
everywhere  will  eventually  awaken  to 
what  I  would  term  the  monumental  im- 
portance of  physical  culture  in  building 
the  highest  degree  of  health  and  strength 
in  child  and  infant  life.  Children  can 
be  strong  or  weak  absolutely  in  accord- 
ance with  the  preparation  that  may  be 
made  for  motherhood,  and  in  accord- 
ance with  the  care  that  is  given  the  in- 
fant after  birth. 

Beyond  a  doubt  inheritance  has  a  won- 
derful influence.  A  mother  can  unques- 
tionably make  her  child  a  vast  deal 
stronger  than  herself  by   simply  giving 

17 


18 


PHYSICAL    CULTURE 


ONE  OF  MASTER  CROSSETTS    'STUNTS 


attention  to  the  building  of  superior  mus- 
cular vigor  for  a  while  previous  to  the 
birth  of  her  child. 

We  have  referred  on  several  occa- 
sions in  this  magazine  to  the  astounding 
results  that  can  be  brought  about  through 
pre-natal  influence.  We  cannot  really  re- 
fer to  it  too  often.  The  neglect  that  is 
everywhere  found  in  this  very  important 
sphere  of  human  life  is  pitiable.  There 
is  no  real  reasonable  excuse  for  weak, 
sickly  babies.  They  might  just  as  well 
be  strong  and  healthy. 

Why  can  not  mothers  and  fathers  ev- 
erywhere awaken  to  the  immense  possi- 
bilities that  are  before  them  in  this  way? 
No  parent  likes  to  have  a  weak  child.  A 
child  that  is  strong  and  beautifully  made 


is  a  continuous  joy  to  a  parent.  He  is 
proud  of  it.  He  wants  to  ''show  it  off." 
But  a  child  that  is  whimpering,  com- 
plaining, always  ill,  is  a  burden,  and  an 
unwelcome  addition  to  any  home. 

We  hope  that  the  wonderful  results 
that  we  are  giving  in  this  magazine  on 
numerous  occasions  that  follow  when 
parents  give  attention  to  the  theories  that 
we  are  here  emphatically  advocating,  will 
bear  fruit,  and  that  the  mothers  and 
fathers  of  the  future  will  begin  to  un- 
derstand not  only  the  importance  of  pre- 
paring themselves  for  motherhood  and 
fatherhood,  but  at  the  same  time,  give 
them  a  clew  as  to  the  methods  that 
should  be  followed  in  rearing  strong, 
healthv  babies. 


Xis   a   Purely 

When    an    American    goes    with    a    friend    or 

two, 
To  a  club  or  public  buffet, 
To  have  a  pleasant  smile  or  two, 
And  pass  the  time  away; 
As  a  friend  he  treats  the   friend  or  two, 
'Tis  a   purely  American  way. 
Then  the  one  or  two  of  the  friends  treat  too, 
It   happen;    almost   alway, 
So  as  to  strictly    follow  the  prevailing  rule 
Of  the  American  of  to-day. 
Tis  then  quite  true,  the  friends  or  two 


merican 


w 


ay 


Declare   in   tones   most  gay, 

That  one  treat  round  will  never  do, 

It  must  be  three,  they  say. 

After    strictly   following  their   latest   rule, 

In  an   inarticulate  way, 

The  American  and  his  friend  or  two 

Show    signs   of    insobriety; 

The  end  of  it  all   with   the  friends  or  two, 

They  are  carted  or  carried  away, 

To  a  Turkish  bath,  or  their  homes  as  a  rule, 

To  banish  their  delinquency. 

Arthur   Mitchell   Higgie. 


The   Average    ^V 


oman 


By    Charles   Merriles 


HE  average  woman  of  to- 
day has  nothing  to  boast 
of  from  the  standpoint  of 
mere  physical  attraction. 
When  stripped  of  her  fur- 
belows and  fancy  frills  we  usually  find 
a  startling  contrast.  In  but  few  cases  has 
she  anything  to  be  proud  of  under  such 
instances.  Between  the  corset,  false 
hips,  busts,  padding  here  and  there  to 
fill  out,  even  the  leanest  woman  is  at 
times  able  to  make  what  might  be  termed 
a  fair  appearance.  And  a  woman  who 
is  suffering  from  too  much  avoirdupois 
can  pull  in  the  waist  line  to  an  extraor- 
dinary degree  and  thus  add  to  her  at- 
tractions, so  she  thinks. 

Now,  I  was  anxious  to  know  just  what 
might  be  the  appearance  of,  say,  the 
average  woman  entirely  from  a  physical 
standpoint.  I  thought  it  would  make 
an  interesting  article  for  this  magazine. 
At  first  I  was  rather  doubtful  as  to  how 
I  could  secure  the  photographs  that 
would  be  necessary  to  illustrate  what  I 
might  have  to  say.  I  finally  concluded 
that  the  best  method  would  be  to  ad- 
vertise in  a  daily  paper  for  models  who 
would  be  willing  to  pose  in  athletic  cos- 
tumes. An  advertisement  was  inserted 
accordingly.  There  was  no  scarcity  of 
applicants.  Of  course  the  object  in  near- 
ly every  case  was  the  moderate  fee  that 
was  offered,  though  from  the  pretentious 
apparel  of  some,  one  would  hardly  think 
that  the  sum  offered  would  have  been  at- 
tractive to  them. 

Each  one  of  the  applicants  was  sup- 
posed to  have  been  a  model.  I  hardly 
think  many  of  them  had  ever  posed  be- 
fore. They  were  probably  looking  for 
a  new  experience,  or  they  needed  the 
money. 

Now,  I  am  not  going  to  criticise  in 
detail  the  reproductions  of  the  various 
photographs  published  in  connection 
with  this  article,  but  will  leave  them  to 


speak  for  themselves.  I  am  not  going 
to  say  that  I  was  surprised,  because  I 
was  not.  I  did  not  expect  very  much 
and  so  was  not  disappointed.  I  did  not 
expect  symmetry  and  beauty  of  contour. 
I  could  hardly  expect  that  the  young  wo- 


A  TYPE  OF  THE  UNGAINLY  FIGURE  THAT  RESULTS 
FROM  INACTIVITY.    VIGOROUS  EXERCISE  CON- 
TINUED FOR  A  SUFFICIENT  PERIOD  WOULD 
SOON  BRING  ROUNDED.  GRACEFUL  OUT- 
LINES.   IT  WILL  BE  NOTED  THAT  THE 
ARMS.    CHEST   AND   NECK   ARE 
GOOD,    BUT   THE    LEGS   AND 
HIPS  ARE  DEFECTIVE 

19 


20 


PHYSICAL    CULTURE 


A  STRONG.  WELL-MADE  YOUKG  WOMAN 

WHO  HAS  NO  DOUBT  SECURED  HER 

FINE    PROPORTIONS  FROM    HARD 

WORK  IN  HER  GROWING  YEARS 

men  who  posed  for  me  on  this  occasion 
should  know  how  to  pose  to  show  off 
their  figures  to  the  best  advantage,  even 
if  they  possessed  symmetrical  outlines. 
But  few  women  have  fine  forms ;  such 
are  indeed  rare  exceptions.  Even  those 
that  appear  well  in  the  ordinary  con- 
ventional clothing  would  not  by  any 
means  ornament  an  artist's  studio  if  their 
figures  were  to  be  exactly  reproduced. 
Most  women  are  round-shouldered ;  very 
few  have  arms  that  are  well  shaped  and 
their  lower  limbs  are  either  too  thin  or 
too  fat ;  rarely  are  they  symmetrically 
proportioned ;  in  fact,  it  might  be  well 
to  note  that  any  woman  who  does  not 
actively  use  her  body  in  some  form  will 
have  an  unsymmetrical  figure.  Sym- 
metry requires  activity.     Beauty  of  form 


can  only  be  acquired  and  retained  by 
the  active  use  of  all  the  muscular  tissue 
that  gives  firmness  of  shape  to  the  figure. 
Of  course,  the  fatty  tissue  rounds  out 
the  hollows  and  gives  the  body  that 
smooth  appearance,  but  it  is  muscles  that 
really  give  the  body  that  particular  shape 
which  is  classed  as  beautiful. 

I  know  that  the  average  reader  will 
unquestionably  be  able  to  call  to  mind 
women  friends  or  acquaintances  whom 
they  consider  possessors  of  a  beautiful 
form,  but  in  many  cases  they  are  mis- 
taken. The  figure,  as  far  as  can  be  seen 
from  the  ordinary  clothing  that  is  worn 
by  the  young  woman,  anight  appear  beau- 


POORLY  DEVELOPED  CHEST.    FIGURE   TOO 

SLIGHT.  LEGS  TOO  THIN,     ENTIRE  EODY 

INDICATES  NEED  OF  DEVELOPMENT 

THROUGH  EXERCISE 


THE    AVERAGE     WOMAN 


21 


tiful  in  outline,  but  when  these  garments 
are  removed  and  the  figure  is  seen  just 
as  it  is,  there  are  nearly  always  serious 
defects. 

The  truth  of  this  statement,  perhaps, 
can  be  proved  nowhere  more  than  at  the 
seashore.  Here  the  average  woman  ap- 
pears just  as  she  is.  She  is  shorn  of 
all  the  frills  that  she  finds  so  useful  in 
her  ordinary  apparel,  and  if  you  want  to 
find  out  just  what  your  lady-love  looks 
like,  take  her  to  the  seashore,  and  if  you 
do  not  see  an  amazing  change  in  her 
appearance,  you  will  indeed  be  a  lucky 
man.  When  the  salt  water  takes  all  the 
curl  out  of  her  hair,  and  the  wet  bath- 
ing suit  clings  to  her  real  figure  you  can, 
in  most  cases,  then  depend  upon  receiv- 
ing a  startling  surprise.  You  will  then 
very  fully  realize  that  not  "all  things 
are  just  what  they  seem." 

If  every  woman  could  be  compelled 
to  wear  a  bathing  suit,  or  a  costume  like 
those  worn  by  the  young  women  whose 
photographs  have  been  reproduced  in 
this  article,  we  would  soon  have  a  sup- 
ply of  finely  developed  women.  There 
would  be  less  attention  to  external  orna- 
mentation, and  more  attention  to  devel- 
oping and  perfecting  the  body,  for  then 
the  real  shape  of  the  body  would  be  seen. 

I  have  additional  photographs  which 
will  be  published  in  the  next  number, 
and  I  will  have  something  to  say  as  to 
what  constitutes  real  beauty  of  the  fe- 
male form  which  may  be  of  interest  to 
the  readers  of  this  magazine. 

(To  be  continued) 


FIGURE  FAIR.  THOUGH  HIPS  TOO  LARGE. 

ENTIRE    BODY    FAT   AND    SOFT   IN 

.APPEARANCE,    AND    BADLY    IN 

NEED  OF  EXERCISE  TO  GIVE 

IT    STRENGTH    AND 

SYMMETRY 


W  ^^3 

$T 

I  >  ^k,    i 

HaJ 

pi 

ji 

A    Young    Physical    Cultunst 
ana   His   Feats 

The  accompanying  photographs  are 
portraits  of  Master  William  Katcher,  of 
Bayonne,  N.  J.,  who  organized  the  Jun- 
ior Branch  of  the  Bayonne  Physical  Cul- 
ure  Society.  He  has  hundreds  of  ad- 
mirers of  his  strength  and  skill  in  box- 
ing and  wrestling,  and  has  walked  21 
miles  in  a  forenoon.  He  exercises  night 
and  morning  with  his  elder  brother, 
Mr.  D.  Katcher,  who  has  for  years  been 
a  reader  of  physical  culture  publications, 
and  is  the  secretary  of  the  Physical  Cul- 
ture Society  of  Bayonne. 


Gardening   as   an   Exercise 

By   Milton   Walford 


T] 


NOW  that  summer  is  here,  remem- 
ber that  any  occupation  that  will 
keep  you  out  of  doors  will  be  to 
your  advantage.     If  you  must  be 
cooped  up  in  the  house  in  the  winter,  at 
least  try  to  keep  out  in  the  air  as  much 
as  possible  during"  the  summer. 

Of  all  the   various   outdoor  exercises 
there   is    perhaps    nothing   that    can    be 


recommended  more  than  gardening — 
plain,  every-day  gardening.  I  realize 
that- most  of  you  will  say.  that  the  aver- 
age gardener  does  'riot  impress  one  as 
being. strong,.  {)ut  in  the. majority  of  cases 
you  will  find  he  has.  vigorous  health. 
Rarely  is  a  .gardener  in  ill  health,  un- 
less he  lives  on  white -bread  and  bacon, 
and   various   food's,   of  a   similar  •nature. 


22 


MR.  KOHLER  IN  HIS  GARDEN  AT  PHYSICAL  CULTURE  CITY 


GARDENING    AS    AN    EXERCISE 


23 


Some  diets  will  counteract  the  beneficial 
effects  of  the  best  of  exercise. 

There  is  a  pleasure,  too,  distinctly  sep- 
arate from  the  exercise  itself,  in  garden- 
ing. One  enjoys  seeing  things  grow. 
He  there  sees  evidence  of  one  of  Nature's 
great  mysteries.  We  plant  the  seed,  and 
in  a  few  days  we  see  a  greenish  bud 
peeping  through  the  ground.  All  this 
is  interesting,  and  adds  pleasure  and  zest 
to  the  exercise  of  gardening. 

Try  to  avoid  too  much  of  the  stoop- 
ing attitude  of  the  average  gardener. 
Straighten  up  and  throw  the  shoulders 
back  and  draw  in  a  deep  breath  fre- 
quently. Fill  your  lungs  to  the  fullest 
capacity  several  times  during  the  day. 
Hoeing,  shoveling,  raking,  all  bring  into 
play  muscles  of  the  body  that  are  ex- 
ceedingly important.  Then,  too,  do  not 
cumber  yourself  with  too  much  cloth- 
ing. If  you  do  not  live  in  a  neighbor- 
hood where  you  will  be  disgraced  for 
life  in  case  you  discard  your  shoes  and 
socks,  so  much  the  better  for  you.  There 
is  a  benefit  in  coming  in  contact  with 
mother  earth.  Going  barefooted  is  not 
only  a  pleasure,  but  you  will  secure  in- 
creased health  because  of  the  habit. 

I  know  some  of  your  neighbors  may 


think  that  you  have  not  the  price  of  a 
pair  of  shoes,  but  what  do  you  care,  as 
long  as  you  are  securing  additional 
health  and  strength? 

If  you  are  compelled  to  work  at  a  se- 
dentary occupation  all  day,  get  up  early 
in  the  morning,  at  a  time  when  you  can 
see  the  sun  rise.  At  this  period  of  the 
day  there  seems  to  be  more  oxygen  in 
the  air.  It  seems  to  be  surfeited  with 
strength-building  elements,  and  after 
shaking  off  the  last  remnants  of  sleep, 
you  begin  to  feel  the  exhilaration  and 
the  joy  that  come  from  merely  living. 

But  to  enjoy  all  this,  you  must  go  into 
your  garden  at  this  early  hour.  Go  out 
barefooted,  please  remember,  and  you 
will  enjoy  every  minute  of  your  exercise. 
It  will  not  seem  like  hard  work.  It  will 
seem  more  like  fun,  and  an  hour  or  two 
spent  this  way  each  day  will  not  only 
bring  remarkable  results  in  the  way  of  a 
garden  that  will  be  exceedingly  pleasing 
and  satisfactory  at  meal-time,  but  wiii 
make  you  feel  better  throughout  the  en- 
tire day.  You  will  be  a  more  capable 
business  man,  for  your  head  will  be 
clearer,  and  your  nerves  will  be  stronger, 
and  much  of  these  pleasing  results  will 
be  due  to  your  gardening  habit. 


Luther  Burbank   on  Liquor  and   Tobacco 


Luther  Burbank,  the  famous  botanist, 
whose  wonderful  work  with  plants  has 
produced  such  marvelous  results,  was  re- 
cently interviewed  by  a  newspaper  re- 
porter, who  asked  him  the  following 
among  other  questions,  "Do  you  think 
that  whiskey  and  tobacco  impair  the 
faculty  for  work?"  The  great  plant 
wizard  replied  in  the  following  terms : 

"If  I  answered  your  question  simply 
by  saying  that  I  never  use  tobacco  and 
alcohol  in  any  form,  and  very  rarely 
either  coffee  or  tea,  you  might  say  that 
was  a  personal  preference  and  proved 
nothing.  But  I  can  prove  to  you  most 
conclusively  that  even  the  mild  use  of 
simulants  is  incompatible  with  work  re- 
Qu*  1'ng  accurate  attention  and  definite 
conception. 

To  as.st'st  me  in  my  work  of  budding 


— work  that  is  as  accurate  and  exacting 
as  watchmaking — I  have  a  force  of  some 
twenty  men.  I  discharge  men  from  this 
force  at  the  first  show  of  incompetency. 
Some  time  ago  my  foreman  asked  me  if 
I  took  pains  to  inquire  into  the  personal 
habits  of  my  men.  On  being  answered 
in  the  negative  he  surprised  me  by  say- 
ing that  the  men  I  found  unable  to  do 
the  delicate  work  of  budding  invariably 
turned  out  to  be  smokers  and  drinkers. 
"These  men,  while  able  to  do  the  rough 
work  of  farming,  call  budding  and  other 
delicate  work  'puttering,'  and  have  to 
give  it  up  owing  to  an  inability  to  con- 
centrate their  nerve  force.  Even  men 
who  smoke  one  cigar  a  day  I  cannot  en- 
trust with  some  of  my  delicate  work. 
Cigarettes  are  even  more  damaging  than 
cigars,  and  their  use  by  young  boys  is 
little  short  of  criminal." — Witness. 


Confession   of  a  Divorced 
Man 


By   H 


orace 


Kingsl 


ey 


Brief  Synopsis  of  Previous  Installments.— The  author  of  this  story  be- 
came very  much  enamored  with  Grace  Winston,  a  young  woman  in  his  home 
town.  He  learned  that  she  was  engaged  to  another  man.  His  love  tor  her 
had  taken  such  a  serious  hold  upon  him  that  he  could  not  bear  the  remem- 
brances brought  to  him  by  old  familiar  scenes  and  he  decided  to  go  to  New 
York  City.  Alter  being  there  for  about  a  year  he  met  a  young  actress  who  at- 
tracted him.  Some  information  was  given  to  him  about  her  that  was  not  to 
her  advantage.  He  tried  to  destroy  her  influence  over  him  and  concluded  to 
break  tlie  acquaintance  with  her,  but  was  unable  to  do  so.  She  finally  con- 
vinced him  tnat  the  statements  he  had  heard  regarding  her  were  false.  A 
character  whom  the  author  calls  "Slim  Jim"  plots  to  injure  him  in  his  em- 
ployer's eyes.  A  Air.  Perkins,  who  is  in  the  same  office  and  boards  in  the  same 
house,  becomes  angered  at  him  because  of  his  attentions  to  Mary  Malcolm 
(the  landlady's  daughter),  whom  Perkins  seems  to  consider  his  own  private 
property.  Because  of  Perkins'  attitude  the  author  examines  his  books  and  finds  there  evidence  of  his  dishonesty. 
Perkins  is  arrested,  but  vows  that  he  will  have  vengeance.  Edith  Maxwell,  the  actress,  has  been  annoyed  by  a  man 
named  Morgan,  who  was  formerly  her  attorney.  She  asks  the  author  to  protect  her.  lie  accompanies  her  to  the 
theatre  and  in  protecting  her  from  Morgan  has  a  light  with  him.  He  easilv  bests  Morgan,  hurries  back  to  the  thea- 
tre with  a  view  ot  avoiding  the  police.  Morgan  sumi  follows  with  the  police,  but  he  manages  to  elude  them  by 
hiding.  Morgan  swears  vengeance  and  keeps  the  officers  on  his  track,  but  the  author  avoids  arrest.  One  night  he  is 
awakened  and  finds  the  house  in  which  he  lives  m  flames.  Alter  hurrying  out  he  is  nut  able  to  find  Miss  Maxwell. 
He  rushes  back  to  save  her,  but  nearly  loses  his  own  life  in  the  attempt.  He  is  saved  bv  one  of  the  firemen  and  when 
regaining  consciousness  again  searches  for  her.  He  cannot  locate  her,  and  as  he  sees  the  doomed  building  wrapped 
in  flames  he  wonders  if  she  has  met  her  death  therein. 


THE  AUTHOR 


Third  Ixstai  lment 


IT  would  be  impossible  for  me  to  even 
attempt  to  describe  my  feelings  at 
this  particular  time.  I  suppose  many 
of  the  spectators  must  have  thought 
I  was  a  madman.  I  ran  here  and  there, 
all  the  time  calling  for  Edith.  She  was 
not  to  be  found.  No  one  had  seen  her. 
They  were  not  sure  even  that  she  had 
feturned  that  evening.  I  remembered 
two  or  three  former  occasions  when  she 
had  remained  away  all  night,  visiting 
her  actress  friends.  I  remembered  also 
that  on  these  occasions  she  had  men- 
tioned that  she  intended  to  make  these 
visits,  and  it  seemed  to  me  that  she  would 
have  said  something  about  an  engage- 
ment of  this  character  if  she  had  intended 
to  remain  away  from  home. 

On  many  occasions  I  have  stated  that 
I  did  not  love  Edith  Maxwell,  but  if  I 
was  indifferent  to  her  why  did  the  pos- 
sibility of  losing  her  affect  me  so  strong- 
ly? I  did  not  stop  to  ask  myself  this 
question  at  the  time.  I  think  I  was  so 
horrified  at  the  mere  thought  of  her  per- 
ishing in  the  flames  that  I  did  not  stop  to 
define  my  feelings  toward  her.  Unques- 
tionably there  were  times  when  I  actually 
did  love  her.  It  is  the  inclination  of  a 
man  to  avoid   loneliness.     He  is  bound 

24 


to  seek  diversion  and  sympathy  and  af- 
fection. No  one  can  fully  supply  this 
need  but  a  woman,  and  perhaps  I  can 
hardly  be  blamed  for  continuing  -the 
friendly  relations  that  I  had  maintained 
for  a  considerable  period  with  Edith 
Maxwell.  She  was  certainly  a  lovable 
girl,  and  if  it  were  not  for  the  fear,  that 
seemed  to  linger  with  me  at  all  times,  as 
to  the  possibility  of  her  being  "true,"  I 
think  I  could  have  given  her  a  deep  and 
strong  affection,  notwithstanding  my 
previous  experience,  which  at  the  time 
inclined  me  to  believe  that  I  could  never 
really  arouse  an  intense  affection  for  any 
woman. 

Mrs.  Malcolm's  house  and  several  ad- 
joining were  burned  to  the  ground. 
Not  even  the  walls  were  left  standing. 
Fortunately,  the  building  and  contents 
were  well  covered  by  insurance,  and 
after  the  first  scare  of  getting  out  of  the 
burning  building  had  subsided,  she  was 
her  normal  self. 

"You  are  not  sure  that  Miss  Maxwell 
came  home  last  night?"  I  inquired  of 
her,  after  the  fire  was  under  control. 

"I  am  not  positive,  Mr.  Kinp-^y* 
Anyway,   you   must   remember   ^'at   she 


CONFESSION  OF  A   DIVORCED  MAN 


25 


comes  home  very  late  and  we  rarely  see 
or  hear  her." 

I  made  similar  inquiries  of  all  the 
•boarders,  but  no  one  had  heard  her  come 
in.  Everybody  was  accounted  for,  how- 
ever, and  it  seemed  to  me  that  she  cer- 
tainly would  have  been  awakened  had 
she  been  at  home,  and  after  I  regained 
my  composure  I  really  felt  sure  I  would 
find  her  at  the  theatre  the  next  morn- 
ing. 

Mrs.  Malcolm,  her  daughter  and  the 
boarders,  went  to  a  nearby  hotel  and  se- 
cured accommodations  for  the  rest  of 
the  night.  I  realized,  however,  that  it 
would  be  useless  for  me  to  go  to  bed,  as 
I  could  not  sleep.  Furthermore,  it  was 
far  into  the  morning  hours  and  daylight 
was  near  at  hand.  I  turned  my  steps 
toward  the  park,  which  was  only  a  few 
blocks  distant,  and  my  mental  state  until 
the  time  arrived  for  me  to  learn  Miss 
Maxwell's  fate  was  very  disquieting.  I 
thought  she  would  undoubtedly  return 
home  the  next  morning,  though  I  knew 
also  that  she  was  in  the  habit  of  reading 
the  morning  papers  and  would  learn  of 
the  fire,  so  that  the  best  method  of  de- 
termining her  whereabouts  would  be  to 
inquire  of  the  man  in  charge  of  the  stage 
door  at  the  theatre.  I  turned  in  the  di- 
rection of  the  theatre  as  soon  as  I 
thought  there  was  a  chance  of  his  being 
on  duty.  He  was  not  there,  but  was  ex- 
pected in  a  short  time.  He  was  rather 
confused  for  a  moment  at  my  eager  in- 
quiries. 

"Miss  Maxwell?"  he  repeated,  slowly 
and  thoughtfully.  "Well,  yes,  I  remem- 
ber her  going  out  last  night  with  the 
two   Miss  Werners." 

"Ah,  those  were  the  girls  she  visited 
on  a  former  occasion.  Do  you  know 
their   address?"   I   inquired. 

"No,  I  don't,  but  I'll  find  out.  Just 
wrait  a  minute.  Here,  John,"  calling  to 
one  of  the  stage-hands,  "hurry  to  the  of- 
fice and  get  the  address  of  the  Misses 
Werner." 

He  returned  in  a  moment  and  gave  me 
an  address.  It  could  be  reached  by  a 
ride  of  a  half-hour  on  the  elevated  rail- 
way. I  lost  no  time  in  getting  to  the 
address  given.  It  was  a  large  apart- 
ment house  occupied  by  numerous  fam- 
ilies.    I    found    the    name    over    one    of 


the  door  bells,  and  pushed  the  button  re- 
peatedly. The  door  was  opened  by  an 
attendant  who  directed  me  up  two  flights 
of  stairs.  One  of  the  Miss  Werners  was 
standing  at  the  door  of  one  of  the  apart- 
ments as  I  came  up  the  stairs. 

"Is  Miss  Maxwell  here?"  I  asked  in 
excited  tones. 

"Why,  yes,   she's  here." 

"Oh,  what  a  great  relief!  We  have 
been  searching  for  her  for  hours." 

She  invited  me  in  and  said  that  Miss 
Maxwell  was  still  in  bed,  but  if  I  would 
wait  for  a  few  minutes,  no  doubt  she 
would  be  able  to  see  me.  I  proceeded  to 
tell  Miss  Werner  of  our  horrifying  ex- 
perience and  of  our  fear  that  Miss  Max- 
well had  been  burned  to  death.  You 
can  hardly  imagine  the  excitement  my 
story  created.  The  two  Misses  Werner 
were  occupying  a  small  apartment  of 
the  sort  that  is  usually  termed  a  flat 
about  New  York.  It  was,  however,  taste- 
fully decorated  and  seemed  in  every  way 
a  comfortable   little   home. 

Miss  W^erner  excused  herself  and  I 
heard  excited  voices  in  the  extreme  end 
of  the  apartment,  which  plainly  indicated 
she  was  repeating  my  tale  to  her  sister 
and  Miss  Maxwell.  In  a  few  moments 
Miss  Maxwell  came  into  the  room.  She 
approached  me  with  hands  outstretched. 

"Why,  Mr.  Kingsley,  you  have  cer- 
tainly had  a  terrible  experience." 

"Yes,  it  was  one  that  could  not  be 
adequately  described,"  I  replied,  taking 
her  hands  and  gazing  into  her  eyes. 
They  seemed  weighted  with  sympathy. 
We  stood  there  for  a  moment,  our  hands 
clasped,  without  saying  a  word.  I  was 
stirred  by  a  strong  emotion.  I  hardly 
know  what  influenced  me,  but  I  leaned 
forward  and  our  lips  met.  I  had  never 
kissed  her  before.  There  was  no  pre- 
meditation. I  was  unconscious  of  any 
such  intention.  When  I  realized  the  sig- 
nificance of  my  actions  I  dropped  her 
hands  and  in  tones  that  were  somewhat 
strained  I  proceeded  to  tell  her  of  our 
experience  the  night  before. 

"And  you  were  really  worried  about 
me?"  she  asked,  when  I  finished  my 
tale. 

"I  was  more  than  worried.  I  was 
frightened.     Why  shouldn't  I  be?     The 


26 


PHYSICAL    CULTURE 


possibility  of  your  being  burned  to  death 
was  terrible  to  me." 

"True,  it  is  not  a  pleasant  death,"  she 
remarked,  gazing  at  me  with  the  warm 
light  of  a  strong  affection  shining  from 
her  eyes. 

I  remained  but  a  short  time,  for  I 
knew  that  I  would  be  late  for  business, 
though  she  informed  me  before  leaving 
that  she  would  no  doubt  arrange  to  stay 
with  the  Misses  Werner.  Fortunately, 
most  of  the  clothes  that  she  especially 
valued  were  in  her  trunks  at  the  theatre, 
and  the  loss  incurred  by  the  fire  was  not 
particularly  serious. 

My  senses  seemed  numbed  as  I  hurried 
toward  the  office  that  morning.  I  had 
had  too  much  excitement.  I  was  homeless, 
but  that  didn't  worry  mc  in  the  least. 
I  had  lost  about  everything  I  possessed 
in  the  way  of  clothing,  but  that  would 
not  bother  me,  as  I  was  never  much  of  a 
dandy,  and  my  stock  of  clothing  was  not 
large.  Now,  however,  that  the  excite- 
ment was  over  I  could  not  help  but  go 
over  the  peculiar  situation  I  found  my- 
self in  at  that  time.  Here  I  was,  try- 
ing to  earn  an  honest  living ;  trying  to 
be  just  to  every  one,  and,  if  anything, 
doing  my  best  to  make  friends  and  to 
avoid  making  enemies.  But  nevertheless, 
there  were  at  that  time  three  men  who 
were  doubtless  plotting  against  me,  and 
any  one  of  them  would  unquestionably 
go  to  a  great  deal  of  trouble  to  injure 
me. 

There  was  Slim  Jim,  for  instance.  I 
wondered  what  scheme  he  was  devising. 
More  than  once  I  looked  up  from  my 
work  and  saw  him  gazing  in  my  direc- 
tion wTith  a  fierce  hatred  shining  in  his 
eyes.  He  turned  in  another  direction 
whenever  I  caught  him.  There  was  Per- 
kins, my  one-time  friend.  He  had  sworn 
to  be  revenged  on  me.  No  doubt  he 
was  still  in  jail  and  liable  to  remain 
there  a  considerable  time.  There  was 
no  need  for  worrying  about  him.  Mor- 
gan, at  the  last  reports,  was  still  making 
indifferent  efforts  to  have  me  arrested. 
To  be  sure,  he  had  not  searched  very 
carefully,  or  no  doubt  the  officers  could 
have  found  me  before  now,  but  the  war- 
rant was  unquestionably  still  out  against 
me.  All  these  thoughts  were  far  from 
pleasing.     I   began   to  realize   also   that 


my  inclination  to  resist  Miss  Maxwell 
had  almost  disappeared.  The  same  old 
desire  to  struggle  against  her  influence 
was  aroused  only  momentarily  during 
my  interview  with  her  that  morning.  As 
her  lips  met  mine,  and  I  felt  the  ex- 
quisite thrill  of  their  contact,  I  was 
awakened  to  the  danger,  but  I  seemed 
to  feel  that  it  was  the  last  struggle.  I 
realized  somehow  that  it  was  useless. 
Why  struggle  against  her  further?  Let 
the  affair  go  on  to  a  natural  finale.  I 
did  not  seem  to  be  especially  worried 
about  it  ;  in  fact,  I  cannot  say  that  I 
was  really  seriously  worried  about  any- 
thing. But  I  did  not  like  the  general 
view  of  things  at  that  particular  time. 
I  was  over  two  hours  late  to  business 
that  morning,  but  there  were  no  adverse 
comments.  I  buried  myself  in  my  work, 
and  it  was  not  until  the  noon  hour  ar- 
rived that  my  personal  problems  again 
assumed  any  importance. 

While  returning  from  my  lunch  I  was 
surprised  in  an  unpleasant  way.  A  con- 
siderable distance  ahead  of  me  I  saw 
Slim  Jim  crossing  the  street,  and  at  his 
side  was  Perkins.  They  walked  along 
arm-in-arm,  apparently  earnestly  en- 
gaged in  conversation.  I  was  startled. 
How  did  Perkins  get  out  of  jail?  What 
was  he  doing  with  Slim  Jim?  What 
scheme  did  they  now  have  on  hand  ? 

These  questions  flashed  through  my 
mind  in  a  moment.  I  knew  that  the 
meeting  of  these  two  men  could  not  pos- 
sibly be  of  benefit  to  me.  Why  had 
Perkins  sought  out  Slim  Jim?  I  very 
well  knew  that  he  did  not  even  have  a 
sneaking  acquaintance  with  him  when 
he  was  arrested.  Undoubtedly,  after  se- 
curing bail  he  had  sought  him  out,  and 
evidently  the  two  men  were  planning 
some  scheme  that  could  hardly  be  to  my 
advantage.  The  thought  was  not  by  any 
means  pleasing.  One  becomes  tired, 
after  a  while,  struggling  against  the  ef- 
forts of  those  whose  one  aim  in  life 
seems  to  be  to  "get  even."  I  am  thank- 
ful to  say  that  I  never  possessed  charac- 
teristics of  that  nature.  To  be  sure,  I 
would  hardly  call  myself  "namby-pamby" 
in  character.  I  have  a  temper,  and  a 
forcible  one.  But  how  any  one  could 
lie  awake  at  night  and  spend  hours  dur- 
ing  the    day,    week    after    week,    month 


CONFESSION  OF  A   DIVORCED  MAN 


27 


after  month,  and  even  year  after  year, 
laying  plans  to  injure  their  fellow-beings, 
was  utterly  beyond  my  comprehension. 
It  was  a  point  of  human  character  that 
I  never  could  definitely  understand.  In 
fact,  I  believe  that  a  man  who  wastes 
his  energy  in  this  manner  is  but  little 
short  of  a  fool.  There  are  so  many  im- 
portant things  to  do  in  life ;  there  is  so 
much  that  is  interesting  and  profitable, 
and  why  should  one  harbor  evil  thoughts 
to  such  an  extent  that  they  finally  con- 
trol his  entire  life?  There  is  certainly 
no  doubt  that  one  can  cultivate  a  venge- 
ful habit.  It  can  become  so  forceful  in 
its  influence  that  one  can  live  almost  en- 
tirely for  the  purpose  of  "getting  even" 
with  various  persons  for  fancied  wrongs 
that  they  have  done  him.  If  one  is  al- 
ways looking  for  someone  upon  whom 
to  vent  spite,  he  can  easily  find  excuses 
for  bringing  this  particular  part  of  his 
nature  into  active  use.  These  character- 
istics will  take  up  so  much  of  his  time 
that  there  will  be  no  room  for  anything 
else  in  life.  I  was  far"  from  being  in  a 
satisfied  frame  of  mind  when  I  went 
back  to  work  that  afternoon.  I  cannot 
say  that  I  was  worried,  exactly,  but  it 
was  not  pleasing  to  know  that  men  de- 
void of  all  honor  were  plotting  against 
me. 

Mrs.  Malcolm  immediately  rented  a 
furnished  apartment,  and  although  she 
had  no  room  for  boarders  she  said  she 
would  be  glad  to  have  me  with  her,  as 
I  had  been  with  the  family  for  such  a 
long  period.  She  telephoned  me  in  the 
afternoon  the  address  of  her  new  home. 
It  was  certainly  more  comfortable  for 
me  than  my  previous  quarters,  and  I  felt 
just  a  little  bit  flattered  at  being  so 
favored  by  her.  I  settled  down  in  my 
new  home  and  in  a  few  days  we  ceased 
to  discuss  the  terrible  experience  we  had 
the  night  of  the  fire.  I  did  not  bother 
further  about  the  possibility  of  being  ar- 
rested ;  in  fact,  I  was  hoping  that  Mor- 
gan would  let  the  matter  drop.  But  ap- 
parently I  knew  but  little  of  the  man's 
revengeful  character.  I  had  not  as  yet 
seen  any  results  of  the  meeting  of  Per- 
kins and  Slim  Jim.  Maybe  they  realized 
that  they  could  do  nothing  without  pos- 
sible injury  to  themselves.  In  many  in- 
stances  this   is  the  restraining  influence 


that  holds  back  the  manifestations  of 
man's  lower  instincts. 

The  theatre  where  Edith  was  em- 
ployed had  closed  for  the  season.  I 
called  on  her  at  frequent  intervals.  The 
Misses  Werner  were  popular  girls,  and 
they  had  company  every  evening  I  was 
there.  A  few  days  after  I  saw  Perkins 
and  Slim  Jim  together  I  found  Mary 
waiting  for  me  at  the  door  when  I  ar- 
rived from  work. 

"Who  do  you  think  was  here  to-day?" 
asked  Mary,  in  excited  tones. 

"How  do  I  know?"  I  replied. 

"Well,  Perkins." 

"You  don't  say !  How  did  he  learn 
that  you  lived  here?" 

"No  doubt  he  found  out  at  the  grocer's, 
or  from  others  living  in  the  neighbor- 
hood." 

"Well,  what  did  he  have  to  say?" 

"You  might  fetter  ask  what  he  didn't 
say.  I  refused  to  see  him,  but  mother 
had  a  long  talk  with  him." 

"Yes,  and  you  should  have  heard  the 
ridiculous  charges  he  made  against  you," 
said  Mrs.  Malcolm,  coming  up  at  that 
moment. 

'^Charges  against  me?"  in  amazement. 

"Yes,  charges  against  you.  If  I  had 
been  able,  I  think  I  would  have  thrown 
him  out  of  the  house.  He  begged  and 
pleaded  with  me,  and  although  I  knew  he 
was  a  liar  I  listened  to  his  story." 

"What  can  Perkins  have  to  say  against 
me  that  can  be  especially  harmful?  Does 
he  claim  that  I  cut  him  out?"  I  asked, 
looking  over  toward  Mary,  smiling. 

"Oh,  stop  your  foolishness,"  Mary  re- 
plied, blushing  slightly. 

"You  won't  be  mad  if  I  tell  you?" 
said  Mrs.  Malcolm. 

"Oh,  why  should  I  be  mad  at  anything 
Perkins  might  say?" 

"Well,  he  said  that  you  put  up  a  game 
on  him.  That  you  did  it  simply  to  dis- 
credit him  in  Mary's  eyes — that  you 
really  stole  the  money  and  that  you  put 
it  off  on  him." 

"The  cur,"  I  exclaimed,  my  face 
flushing  with  anger.  "So  I  stole  the 
money.  Well,  I  would  like  to  have  him 
face  me  with  such  a  charge.  How 
could- 1  steal  the  money?  I  never  had  a 
chance  to  touch  the  firm's  money.     He 


28 


PHYSICAL     CULTURE 


kept  the  key  at  all  times  and  was  per- 
sonally responsible   for   it." 

"Oh,  I  knew  that,  Mr.  Kingsley.  He 
was  simply  trying  to  protect  himself  and 
trying  to  injure  you,  but  I  could  hardly 
help  feeling  sorry  for  the  poor  fool.  He 
is  a  wreck  of  his  former  self;  he  is  be- 
ing severely  punished  for  his  sins." 

"But  I  can  hardly  feel  sorry  for  a 
man  that  will  libel  another  for  doing 
his  duty.  I  know  he  feels  angry  be- 
cause I  reported  him.  What  else  could 
I  do?  I  might  have  been  blamed  for 
his  dishonesty  if  I  had  not  reported  him." 

"You  simply  did  your  duty.  You  could 
not  have  done  otherwise,"  said  Mrs.  Mal- 
colm. 

"Yes,  and  we  admire  you  for  it," 
added  Mary,  gazing  at  me  with  a  kindly 
light  in  her  eyes. 

"Who  bailed   him   out?"    I   inquired. 

"Some  political  friend,  so  he  said.  He 
stated  that  there  was  no  chance  of  con- 
victing him,  as  they  have  no  evidence 
against  him." 

"No  evidence?  Why,  he  talks  like  a 
fool.  The  money  was  turned  over  to 
him  and  it  disappeared  while  in  his 
hands." 

"Well,  but  he  claims  that  you  can't 
prove  that." 

"There*  is  certainly  enough  proof  there 
to  satisfy  any  judge  or  jury,"  I  replied. 

Perkins  was  the  subject  of  conversa- 
tion for  a  large  part  of  the  evening. 

Mary  was  growing  more  attractive 
every  day.  She  really  gave  promise  of 
becoming  a  handsome  woman.  Though 
it  seemed  quite  plain  to  me  that  she 
favored  me,  I  still  seemed  to  look  upon 
her  and  treat  her  more  like  an  immature 
girl.  I  hardly  realized  then  that  she 
had  grown  into  womanhood  before  my 
eyes. 

On  the  following  Saturday  night  I  was 
closing  up  my  books  and  preparing  to 
leave  when  the  manager,  Air.  Wicks, 
came  into  the  office. 

"Before  you  go,  Mr.  Kingsley,  I  would 
like  to  see  you  a  moment." 

I  was  rather  surprised  at  the  request, 
especially  at  this  time.  Then,  too,  there 
seemed  to  be  a  difference  in  his  manner. 
It  was  not  so  sharp  and  brusque  as  was 
usual  with  him. 


"I  will  be  there  in  a  moment,"  I  re- 
plied. 

He  was  sitting  in  his  office  waiting 
for  me  when  I  entered.  His  work  for 
the  day  had  been  finished. 

"Sit  down,  Kingsley.  It  seems  to  me 
that  you  have  a  knack  of  making  ene- 
mies," he  continued,  as  I  took  a  chair 
opposite  him.  "Now,  a  man  by  the  name 
of  Morgan  called  me  up  on  the  'phone 
to-day — "  I  was  startled  at  this  news. 
He  noted  it  and  paused,  "and  asked  me 
if  you  worked  here.  Then  he  proceeded 
to  ask  me  various  other  questions  about 
you  which  I  answered  in  your  favor,  as 
I  naturally  would  under  the  circumstan- 
ces. Now  this  man  is  apparently  in- 
fluential in  a  political  way,  and  I  am 
really  seriously  sorry  to  hear  that  you 
have  incurred  his  enmity.  How  could 
you  have  done  it,  Kingsley?" 

"Well,  Mr.  Wicks,  it's  rather  a  long 
story,"  I  replied.  "If  you  would  like  to 
hear  it  I  would  be  pleased  to  relate  it 
to  you." 

"I  am  not  especially  busy.  I'm  in- 
terested in  you.  The  more  I  see  of  you 
the  better  I  like  you,  and  I  would  be 
glad  to  listen." 

I  proceeded  to  tell  Mr.  Wicks  my  ex- 
perience with  Morgan,  and  how  I  had 
attempted  to  protect  Edith,  and  the  fight 
that  resulted.  Mr.  Wicks  listened  with 
keen   interest. 

"Well,  I  knew  there  must  be  some 
good  reason  for  his  enmity  toward  you," 
he  said  as  I  finished  my  story.  "After 
an  extended  talk  on  the  telephone  he 
came  here  to  see  me.  He  especially  im- 
pressed upon  me  the  value  of  his  political 
influence — the  favors  he  could  do  for  me, 
and  that  one  of  your  character,  who 
would  attack  a  man,  as  he  claims  you 
attacked  him,  ought  not  to  be  in  the  em- 
ploy of  any  respectable  firm.  At  first  he 
was  very  polite,  but  when  he  saw  that 
I  was  immovable  he  began  to  threaten 
me.  Of  course,  he  didn't  do  it  outright. 
They  were  what  one  might  term  'veiled 
threats,'  but  nevertheless  they  were  quite 
plain.  The  one  object  of  the  man  was 
to  have  you  discharged  and  disgraced. 
I  refused  outright  to  discharge  you." 

"I  can  hardly  express  my  appreciation, 
Mr.  Wicks.  I  have  simply  done  my 
duty    while   here — nothing   more." 


CONFESSION  OF  A  DIVORCED  MAN 


29 


"In  one  sense  that  may  be  true,  but 
your  work  has  been  well  done  and  one 
might  say  that  you  have  done  more  than 
your  duty  because  you  have  an  interest 
in  your  duties  that  the  average  employee 
does  not  feel.  Kingsley,  I  hardly  know 
what  to  advise  you.  Now  Morgan 
threatens  to  have  you  arrested  for 
assault.  Under  ordinary  circumstances 
I  would  say,  go  to  the  police  station 
and  give  yourself  up.  But  with  this 
man's  political  pull,  I  hardly  know  what 
to  say.  You  see,  he's  a  much  older  man 
than  you  are,  and  he  might  get  up  a  story 
about  your  attacking  him — have  several 
witnesses  give  false  testimony,  and  he 
might  succeed  in  sending  you  to  jail." 

"Surely  I  do  not  face  the  possibility 
of  a  penalty  so  severe?" 

"Yes,  you  do.  But  you  carefully  think 
it  over  and  whatever  you  do  I'll  protect 
you.  If  he  arrests  you  I'll  bail  you  out 
and  see  that  you  get  fair  play  if  I  pos- 
sibly can,"  said  Mr.  Wicks  rising  and 
extending  his  hand. 

"I  can  not  express  my  thanks  too  em- 
phatically," I  replied,  grasping  his  hand 
firmly. 

When  I  started  toward  home  that  night 
my  thoughts  were  disquieting.  With 
Morgan  so  incensed  against  me  as  to 
present  perjured  evidence,  I  knew  that 
he  might  make  a  case  against  me  that 
would  be  serious.  I  was  in  a  quandary. 
In  fact,  I  now  realized  that  I  might  be 
arrested  at  any  moment.  He  had  found 
out  my  place  of  employment.  It  would 
be  easy  for  him  to  learn  where  Mrs. 
Malcolm  was  now  living,  and  maybe 
even  now  the  officers  might  be  waiting 
for  me  to  arrive  home.  It  was  no  doubt 
Morgan's  intention  to  make  his  revenge 
as  severe  as  possible,  as  he  apparently 
intended  first  of  all  to  have  me  dis- 
charged and  disgraced  and  then  arrest 
me  for  assaulting  him.  I  have  often 
heard  it  said  that  the  wheels  of  justice 
grind  slowly  but  surely,  but  it  seemed 
to  me  at  this  particular  period  of  my  life 
that  justice  had  disappeared.  Perhaps 
the  "wheels"  were  so  loaded  with  various 
iniquities  that  they  were  incapable  of 
moving.  Anyway,  there  appeared  to  be 
but  little  justice  for  me  anywhere.  I 
was  being  attacked  from  all  sides,  and 
after  all  what  was  there  against  me?     I 


was  trying  my  best  to  lead  an  honorable, 
useful  career.  To  be  sure,  at  times  I 
may  have  been  hasty;  for  instance,  I 
might  in  some  way  have  avoided  quarrel- 
ing with  Morgan.  If  I  had  been  a  cold- 
blooded snake  or  a  coward  I  could  no 
doubt  have  managed  to  evade  it;  but  a 
red-blooded  man  with  normal  feelings 
could  hardly  have  avoided  the  fight  that 
he  forced  upon  me.  I  began  to  feel  as 
though  my  health  was,  to  a  certain  ex- 
tent, suffering.  I  did  not  seem  as  strong 
as  when  I  first  came  to  New  York.  I 
was  a  long  way  from  being  really  ill. 
Yet  I  did  not  feel  as  energetic  as  I  knew 
I  should.  No  doubt  this  change  was  to 
be  expected,  for  I  certainly  did  not  take 
care  of  myself  as  I  should  at  that  time. 
I  had  arranged  to  call  on  Edith  that 
evening,  and  I  found  her  in  a  very  hap- 
py frame  of  mind.  She  seemed  to  be 
very  well  satisfied  with  herself  and  the 
world  in  general.  The  two  Misses  Wer- 
ner were  to  visit  some  friends  that  even- 
ing and  they  left  us  as  soon  as  the  two< 
gentlemen  called  who  were  to  escort 
them. 

"You  seem  so  downhearted  to-night, 
Mr.  Kingsley,"  said  Edith,  as  I  settled 
myself  in  a  luxuriously  upholstered  rock- 
er at  her  side. 

"Yes,  I  am  somewhat.  Life  is  so 
strenuous  at  all  times.  It  seems  es- 
pecially so  at  the  present  time." 

"Why,  what's  bothering  you?  You're 
young — have  your  health  and  almost 
everything  you   want." 

"True,  I'm  young,  but  I  haven't  every- 
thing I  want  by  any  means.  As  for 
health,  I  suppose  I'm  as  well  as  could 
be  expected  under  the  circumstances." 

"What's  bothering  you,  then?" 

I  gave  her  the  details  of  my  conversa- 
tion with  Mr.  Wicks,  plainly  telling  her 
of  the  threats  Morgan  had  made. 

"The  old  villain !"  she  said,  as  she 
realized  the  extent  of  his  perfidy.  "I 
had  no  idea  he  would  be  so  persistent. 
I  thought  by  now  he  had  forgotten  you. 
I  haven't  heard  from  him  since.  Evi- 
dently he  doesn't  forget  an  injury." 

"If  he' pursues  his  enemies  as  actively 
as  he  has  me,  I  should  think  it  would 
keep  him  busy  all  the  time." 

"Why  not  take  a  vacation  and  get  out 
of  his~way  for  a  while?" 


30 


PHYSICAL    CULTURE 


"Why,  I  haven't  thought  of  such  a 
thing.  It  seems  cowardly  to  resort  to 
such  means." 

"No,  it's  not  cowardly.  When  there's 
no  chance  of  getting  fair  play  it's  best 
to  disappear." 

"It  might  be  worth  thinking  about,"  I 
replied. 

We  discussed  the  subject  at  consider- 
able length,  and  it  seemed  to  me  that  her 
suggestion  might  be  adopted  to  advant- 
age. Mr.  Wicks  could  no  doubt  put 
some  one  in  my  position  temporarily, 
and  from  his  attitude  toward  me  I  be- 
lieved he  would  be  glad  to  put  me  back, 
provided  I  would  return  in  a  reasonable 
time. 

I  will  not  attempt  to  describe  the  al- 
luring charm  that  Edith  seemed  to  have 
for  me  that  evening.  She  was  in  splen- 
did spirits.  Her  eyes  were  peculiarly 
bright,  and  there  was  a  light  shining 
from  their  depths  that  might  be  de- 
scribed as  betraying  a  yearning  affection. 
She  seemed  to  be  especially  happy  in 
spite  of  all  my  troubles. 

"Oh,  forget  all  your  troubles,"  she 
finally  said,  turning  to  me.  Her  eyes 
were  looking  into  mine.  Come  what 
may,  I  was  tired  of  striving  against  her 
irresistible  beauty. 

"You  wouldn't  have  me  forget  the 
future  and  what  it  may  bring?"  I  re- 
plied, in  a  tone  in  which  there  was  a 
blend  of  seriousness. 

"Oh,  there  are  times  when  one  can 
forget  everything.  There  are  times  when 
the  present  is  so  complete,  so  satisfying, 
that  it  crowds  out  everything."  Her 
tones  wrere  seductive.  There  was  a  ca- 
ress in  every  word. 

"Would  you  have  me  infer  that  such 
a  time  is  now  here?"  gazing  into  her 
love-lit  eyes. 

"Why  not?"  was  her  reply. 

Her  mere  words  conveyed  but  little, 
but  the  tone  of  her  voice  contained  a 
world  of  meaning.  I  could  not  avoid 
their  plain  intent,  nor  did  I  desire  to. 
I  moved  nearer  to  her,  and  our  lips  met 
again  and  again  in  long,  lingering  kisses. 
It  could  not  have  been  otherwise.  It 
was  entirely  natural ;  it  could  hardly 
have  been  avoided ;  it  would  have  been 
unnatural  if  it  had  been.  I  had  thrown 
aside    all    doubts    of    her.     My    distrust 


had  disappeared.  For  the  time,  even 
my  old  love  was  obliterated  from  my 
thoughts.  The  ideal  of  my  youth  was 
blotted  out.  I  reveled  in  the  warmth 
of  her  intense  affections. 

Mere  words  are  commonplace.  They 
cannot  describe  human  emotions.  They 
are  cold  and  meaningless.  You  can  not 
put  human  joys  on  paper.  I  will  not 
even  try  to  describe  the  brief  period  of 
happiness  that  came  into  my  life  on  that 
evening. 

I  did  forget  the  world.  I  forgot 
everything  but  the  present  and  the 
dreamy  happiness  that  was  brought  to 
me.  After  a  time  we  talked  of  the  fu- 
ture. She  promised  to  leave  the  stage. 
We  talked  of  a  little  home  we  would 
have  somewhere  by  ourselves.  "Yes, 
and  there  will  be  little  ones  to  make  it 
bright  and  beautiful,"  I  interrupted. 

"Little  ones?  Oh,  yes,"  she  replied, 
flushing  slightly  and  apparently  a  little 
surprised  at  my  remark. 

It  was  far  in  the  night  when  I  turned 
my  steps  homeward  that  evening.  I  left 
the  house  as  one  in  a  dream.  I  felt  as 
one  intoxicated.  I  could  still  feel  the 
delight  of  her  warm,  red  lips  as  I  walked 
toward  home.  Remembrances  of  her 
moist  breath  and  love-lit  eyes  clung  to 
me  tenaciously.  I  can  hardly  say  I  was 
myself  entirely  until  the  next  day.  It 
was  well  toward  daylight  when  I  fell 
asleep. 

When  I  awoke  the  next  morning  the 
realization  of  the  seriousness  of  my  po- 
sition dawned  upon  me.  Here  I  was 
engaged,  and  was  I  sure  that  I  was  en- 
gaged? Was  I  sure  that  I  could  trust 
my  fiancee?  Could  she  be  a  true  wife? 
She  had  been  engaged  before.  Other 
men  had  filled  my  place  in  her  affection. 
Could  I  trust  her?  Ah,  fidelity,  thou 
art  a  jewel  of  priceless  worth!  Could 
I  find  it  with  her?  My  thoughts  really 
tortured  me.  I  had  gone  too  far.'  I 
could  not  recede.  I  felt  that  I  would 
have  to  go  on  to  the  end.  I  was  no  bet- 
ter than  the  average  young  man  of  my 
age.  I  lay  no  claim  to  a  morality  higher 
than  other  young  men  in  my  home  town. 
Every  young  man  who  did  not  have  an 
occasional  intrigue  was  looked  upon  as  a 
"goody-goody"  ;  was  made  fun  of,  jeered 
at,  guyed  by  one  and  all  of  the  superior 


CONFESSION  OF  A  DIVORCED  MAN 


31 


beings  who  had  dealt  in  the  vices  and 
dissipations  that  every  young  man  is 
supposed  to  be  tainted  with  before  he 
becomes  a  real  man.  I  am  probably  just 
as  much  disgusted  with  these  principles 
as  any  of  my  readers  might  be,  but  I  was 
created  largely  by  my  environments. 
You  cannot  expect  a  young  man  to  be 
any  better  than  those  around  him,  un- 
less he  is  of  very  unusual  character.  He 
secures  his  ideals  and  his  principles  from 
his  associates.  It  is  "the  thing"  to  be 
immoral,  to  boast  of  your  conquests 
among  nearly  all  young  men  at  the  pres- 
ent time.  You  follow  with  the  rest.  No 
young  man  likes  to  be  made  fun  of  or 
considered  lacking  in  those  characteris- 
tics that  go  to  make  up  all  that  is  desir- 
able in  a  man.  The  average  young  man 
draws  a  very  distinct  line  between  the 
girl  he  likes  to  flirt  with  and  the  girl 
that  he  might  consider  for  a  wife. 

Now,  all  along  I  must  admit  that 
Edith  belonged  to  what  I  would  term 
the  former  class.  In  other  words,  she 
was  not  the  kind  of  a  girl  that  would 
make  a  good  wife.  My  experience  with 
her  the  previous  evening  had  to  a  cer- 
tain extent  confirmed  my  opinion,  not- 
withstanding my  affection  for  her.  She 
had  granted  me  privileges  that  are  liable 
to  make  a  man  fearful  as  to  her  being 
a  true  wife.  All  these  thoughts  crowd- 
ed upon  me  on  that  Sunday  morning. 
Oh,  man  is  such  a  minute  atom !  His 
worries  are  such  big  things.  They  as- 
sume in  his  mind  such  monumental  im- 
portance. Each  one  of  us,  for  instance, 
usually  has  the  idea  that  his  troubles  are 
many  times  greater  than  those  that  come 
to  others,  and  at  that  time  I  was  cer- 
tainly of  that  opinion. 

On  the  night  before  I  was  drunk  with 
happiness.  The  past  and  the  future  were 
nothing.  It  was  all  the  present.  But 
I  could  not  help  but  gaze  into  the  future 
when  the  full  realization  of  my  position 
crowded  itself  upon  me.  I  felt  for  a 
moment  that  I  would  like  to  get  away 
from  everything  and  everybody — even 
Edith  herself.  The  remembrance  of 
her  warm  kisses  appeared  for  a  moment 
in  a  fearful  aspect.  I  thought  I  would 
visit  Edith  and  have  a  plain  talk  with 
her,  but  after  reflecting  for  a  moment 
I  realized  that  it  would  be  useless.     Her 


old  influence  would  overpower  me.  I 
would  not  be  capable  of  reasoning  clear- 
ly. I  would  forget  everything  as  I  felt 
the  weird  attraction  that  she  possessed 
for  me. 

I  remained  in  the  house  until  the  mid- 
dle of  the  afternoon.  I  was  seriously 
considering  the  difficulties  before  me.  I 
felt,  however,  that  I  really  must  marry 
Edith  Maxwell,  and  yet  I  was  afraid. 
I  hardly  knew  why.  I  could  not  give 
a  really  definite,  substantial  reason,  but 
my  intuition  seemed  to  tell  me  to  hold 
back.  I  called  myself  a  fool  again  and 
again.  I  told  myself  that  every  man 
must  take  some  chances.  Nothing  is 
sure — not  even  life  itself.  I  definitely 
concluded,  however,  that  I  would  leave 
the  city  for  a  while.  I  wanted  rest.  I 
badly  needed  a  vacation.  Edith  had 
planned  to  visit  her  sister  for  a  few  days, 
and  I  concluded  that  it  would  be  a  good 
opportunity  not  only  to  get  away  from 
my  enemies  for  a  time,  but  to  have  a 
chance  to  calmly  and  seriously  consider 
the  situation  in  which  I  was  placed.  I 
called  on  Edith  that  afternoon,  and  after 
an  affectionate  greeting  I  told  her  my 
decision. 

"I  think  it's  a  fine  plan,  Horace.  I 
will  be  away  for  several  days  visiting 
my  sister,  and  if  you  haven't  returned 
by  the  time  I'm  through  my  visit  I  may 
be  able  to  arrange  to  follow  you." 

That  night  I  packed  my  dress-suit 
case,  and  bade  Mrs.  Malcolm  and  her 
daughter  good-bye.  I  had  decided  to 
visit  one  of  the  seashore  resorts  located 
but  a  short  distance  from  New  York. 
While  I  was  standing  on  the  station  wait- 
ing for  my  train  I  saw  a  familiar  face. 
Who  was  he?  I  was  puzzled  for  a 
moment ;  then  I  suddenly  recognized 
George  Benson,  an  old  friend  from 
home.  He  turned  and  saw  me  at  the 
same  time. 

"Why,  Horace,"  he  said,  rushing  to- 
ward me,  "what  are  you  doing  here?" 
giving  me  a  glad-hand-shake. 

"I  might  ask  the  same  question, 
George.  Can't  say  how  glad  I  am  to  see 
you.     How've  you  been?" 

For  a  moment  I  forgot  all  my  troubles 
at  the  pleasure  of  the  meeting.  We  sat 
down  and  I  purposely  missed  my  train 
that   I  might  continue  the  conversation 


32 


PHYSICAL    CULTURE 


with  him.  He  told  me  all  the  news  of 
our  little  home  village.  He  described 
the  amazement  of  the  village  folk  at  my 
sudden  disappearance.  I,  in  turn,  told 
him  of  "my  experiences  since  I  had  left 
home. 

"And  Grace  Winston?"  I  asked,  "how 
is  she?'' 

There  was  a  tremor  in  my  voice  when 
I  uttered  her  name. 

"Oh,  Grace !  Well,  Horace,  she's  mar- 
ried. She  married  William  Wardsley  a 
little    while   after    you   left." 

"So  I  supposed.  Do  they  seem  to  be 
living  happily  together?" 

"That's  the  worst  of  it.  She  was  cer- 
tainly a  fine  girl.  Although  you  were 
a  quiet  sort  of  chap   I  knew  you   were 

(To  be  a 


smitten  with  her.  She  certainly  would 
have  been  better  off  had  she  married 
you." 

"Why  so?  What's  the  trouble?" 
"Oh,  Horace,  it  was  really  too  bad. 
You  know  Wardsley  always  did  drink 
a  little,  and  he  hadn't  been  married  a 
few  months  when  he  joined  the  ranks  of 
the  'drunks.'  I  really  think  his  wife  is 
being  tortured  at  the  present  time  be- 
yond all  endurance." 

I  couldn't  bear  to  hear  any  more.  I 
made  George  promise  to  send  me  his 
address  as  soon  as  he  was  located  in 
Xew  York,  and  the  thought  of  what 
"might  have  been"  made  the  tears  come 
frequently  to  my  eyes  as  I  journeyed 
toward  the  resort  I  had  selected  as  my 
destination. 

n  tinned) 


Sport   at   a   Y oung    Men  s    Camp    m    Summer 


AT  AN  OUTING  OF  THE  YOUNG  MENS  ASSOCIATION  OF  A  PROMINENT  PHILADELPHIA  CHURCH 


To  the  Editor: 

This  picture  was  taken  at  our  camp. 
We  are  young  workingmen,  and  have  an 
association  at  our  church  which  we  call 
"The  Young  Men's  Association."  Once 
a  year  we  go  camping,  generally  in  July. 


Last  season  we  camped  at  Point  Pleas- 
ant, Bucks  County,  Pennsylvania.  It  is 
about  35  miles  above  Trenton,  on  the 
Delaware  branch  of  Lehigh  Canal. 

Herman  S.  Moore. 
772  N.  Taney  St.,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 


The    Secret   of   Human   Power 

THE    SOURCE    OF    ALL   HUMAN   ENERGY-THE   FORCE    WHICH   IMBUES 

THE     BRAIN     AND     MUSCLES     WITH     LIFE,     AND    WHICH     FURNISHES 

THE    REQUIRED   ENERGY   FOR   ALL    THE    VITAL   ORGANS 

By   Bernarr  Macfadden 

Article  II 


This  is  the  second  article  of  a  series  that  reveals  the  source  of  all  human  energy,  and  also  plainly  and 
emphatically  points  out  the  means  whereby  this  source  can  be  stimulated.  Every  organ  of  the  body  by  this 
means  can  be  made  more  vigorous  and  the  muscles,  nerves  and  brain  be  increased  in  strength  to  an 
astounding  degree. 


ENERGY  STORED  IN  FOOD 

IN  searching  for  the  source  of  all  hu- 
man energy,  we  might  say  that  first 
of  all  it  is  stored  up  by  the  sun  in 
the  food  that  we  eat,  or  has  been  ex- 
tracted from  the  earth  through  the  in- 
fluence of  the  sun.  Bodily  energy, 
therefore,  first  of  all  comes  from  the 
food  that  we  eat.  That  represents  the 
fuel  that  furnishes  indirectly  the  energy 
that  keeps  the  human  machine  going. 

THE  BLOOD-MAKING  PROCESS 

The  food  passes  into  your  stomach, 
and  there  the  blood-making  process  be- 
gins. Those  particular  elements  in  the 
food  that  you  eat,  which  are  needed  by 
the  organism  to  replace  the  wasted  tis- 
sues, are  taken  up  and  absorbed  by  a 
circulatory  system  created  for  that  par- 
ticular purpose.  The  process  of  absorb- 
ing the  nourishing  elements  of  food 
really  begins  to  a  very  slight  degree  in 
the  mouth,  and  this  process  is  continued 
throughout  almost  the  entire  alimentary 
canal.  It  practically  begins  in  the  stom- 
ach, being  continued  to  a  further  extent 
in  what  are  termed  the  small  intestines. 

Now,  as  the  nourishing  elements  that 
are  finally  to  be  converted  into  blood  are 
absorbed  from  the  food  by  the  stomach 
and  small  intestines,  this  life-giving  fluid 
thus  formed  is  conveyed  by  various  small 
tubes  into  a  larger  tube.  These  tubes 
constitute  what  is  called  the  portal  cir- 
culation. The  larger  tube  enters  the 
large  vein  which  carries  the  impure  blood 
to  the  heart.    The  heart  then  pumps  this 


impure  blood,  together  with  that  which 
has  been  brought  to  it  by  the  portal  cir- 
culation, into  the  lungs,  where  the  blood 
is  oxygenated  and  returned  to  the  heart, 
after  which  it  is  sent  throughout  the  en- 
tire body  by  way  of  the  arteries. 

IMPORTANCE  OF  GOOD  BLOOD 

Now,  all  human  force  comes  from  the 
blood.  It  is  absorbed  from  this  vital  fluid, 
When  this  fact  is  fully  recognized,  can 
anyone  for  a  moment  doubt  the  vast  im- 
portance of  the  quality  of  the  blood: 
When  one's  blood  is  rich  in  those  ele- 
ments needed  to  create  energy,  it  is  nat- 
urally supposed  that  one  will  be  more 
energetic.  In  other  words,  that  one  will 
be  healthier  and  stronger  than  if  this 
blood  were  of  inferior  quality  and  con- 
taminated by  various  impurities. 

THE  BODY  AN  ELECTRICAL  MACHINE 

The  body  is  really  an  electrical  ma- 
chine. The  life  and  strength  that  it  pos- 
sesses are  unquestionably  electrical  in 
nature.  The  impulse  that  comes  to  any 
part  of  the  body,  which  is  the  cause  of 
activity  in  that  particular  part,  comes 
from  the  brain,  through  the  nerves,  and 
is  transmitted  by  electricity.  This  is 
readily  proven  by  an  experiment  that  has 
often  been  made.  You  can  cut  the  nerve 
that  supplies  stimulus  to  any  muscle  of 
the  body,  and  then  apply  electricity  to 
the  muscle,  and  the  muscle  will  contract 
or  shorten,  in  the  same  manner  that  it 
does  when  it  receives  its  stimulus  from 
the  human  brain.    In  fact,  electricity  has 

33 


34 


PHYSICAL    CULTURE 


been  applied  to  the  muscular  tis- 
sue of  animals  that  have  been 
dead  for  some  time  and  the  mus- 
cles have,  to  a  certain  extent, 
manifested  action  similar  to  that 
which  they  would  while  alive. 

FROM  WHENCE  COMES  THE 
POWER? 
Now,  if  the  body  is  an  elec- 
trical machine,  how  and  from 
whence  does  it  secure  its  electri- 
city ?  We  have  already  traced 
the  source  of  human  energy 
from  the  food  to  the  blood,  and 
have  traced  the  blood  as  far  as 
the  heart,  where  it  has  been  dis- 
tributed throughout  the  entire 
body.  Now,  this  blood,  when  in 
the  right  condition,  contains  the 
nutriment  needed  to  build  up 
human  energy.  It  contains  those 
particular  elements  that  replace 
all  the  worn-out  cells  with  new, 
live  cells.  It  contains  those  ele- 
ment- that  are  needed  to  supply 
the  body  with  the  electrical  en- 
ergy required. 


A    STRIKING    EXAMPLE    OF    MUSCULAR    POWER 


Mr.  W\  N.  Kerr,  of  Dublin,  Ireland,  a 
vegetarian,  non-smoker,  and  teetotaler. 
Takes  most  of  his  exercise  with  heavy 
dumb-bells.  Takes  a  cold  bath  daily  the 
year  round.  Is  physical  culture  instruc- 
tor at  the  International  "Wrestling  and 
Weight-Lifting  Club  of  Dublin,  and  is 
also  actively  interested  in  wrestling, 
swimming,  boxing  and  other  exercises. 


NERVES   ABSORB    ELECTRICAL 
ENERGY 

Every  minute  nerve  through- 
out the  entire  body  is  a  part  of 
the  complicated  electrical  outfit 
that  performs  such  an  important 
purpose  in  all  human  life.  Even 
the  smallest  nerve  assists  in  the 
work  of  absorbing  electrical 
energy  from  the  blood  as  it  cir- 
culates throughout  the  entire 
hody.  Just  as  the  materials 
which  form  new  blood  are  ab- 
sorbed from  the  food  as  it  passes 
through  the  alimentary  canal,  so 
electricity  is  absorbed  from  the 
blood  by  every  nerve  through 
the  entire  body,  as  the  vital  fluid 


THE    SECRET    OF    HUMAN    POWER 


35 


ETDtfEY,* 


form  of  electricity.  We  may  furnish 
any  quantity  of  nourishment,  but  if  one's 
energy  is  being  used  up  faster  than  the 
nerves  can  absorb  the  electricity  that 
supplies  the  energy,  then  these  activities 
must  cease  and  the  nerves  be  given,  an 
opportunity  through  sleep  to  add  more 
electrical  energy.  This  very  clearly 
shows  why  overwork  of  any  kind  has 
such  a  serious  effect  upon  the  body. 
Nearly  all  the  electrical  energy  has  been 
used  up  and  we  feel  weak.  Under  such 
circumstances,  every  organ  of  the  body 
is  weakened  to  a  corresponding  degree, 
because  if  electrical  force  be  lacking,  the 
activities  of  all  the  internal  organs  are 
seriously  affected.  They  cannot  proper- 
ly  perform   their   duties    and   the   entire 


BOW$I/S— ^ 

HOW  THE  VITAL  ORGANS  ARE  CONNECTED 
AND  CONTROLLED  BY  THE  NERVES 

circulates  into  even  the  most  minute  part 
of  the  entire  physical  organism.  As  this 
electricity  is  being  absorbed  by  the 
nerves,  it  is  transmitted  to  what  I  would 
term  the  nerve  centers — that  is,  the  brain 
and  the  spinal  column.  Here  we  have  a 
storehouse  for  electricity.  This  electric- 
ity is  constantly  being  gathered  up  or  ab- 
sorbed by  the  nerves,  in  every  part  of 
the  tissues. 

ELECTRICITY   STORED   DURING  SLEEP 

Electricity  is  unquestionably  being 
stored,  to  a  slight  degree,  during  our 
waking  hours,  but  while  we  are  asleep, 
when  there  is  but  little  energy  required 
by  the  voluntary  powers  of  the  body,  oc- 
curs the  period  when  the  electrical  force 
is  absorbed  to  the  greatest  degree.  Then 
it  is  that  one's  life  is  renewed.  The  body 
is  tired,  you  say.  It  needs  rest.  What 
does  it  indicate?  Simply  that  much  of 
the  electrical  energy  has  been  consumed. 
You  need  a  new  supply.  You  require 
sleep.  The  activities  required  by  the 
mind  and  the  external  voluntary  mus- 
cular system  must  cease  until  the  nerves 
throughout  the  entire  body  are  given  an 
opportunity  to  store  up  more  electrical 
energy.     We  need  rest,  then,  simply  to   showing    how   the  nerves  converge    in 

add  "to  the  electricity  of  the  body  ■  sim-       THF  spinal  column  where  the  electri- 
acia  to  rne  eiecmuiy  ui   we  uuuy;  &mi  CAL  ENERGY  IS  stored  and  thence 

ply    to   store    up    more    strength    in    the  .  distributed 


36 


PHYSICAL    CULTURE 


SPLENDID  DEVELOPMENT  OF  MR.   RUDOLF  MAWRITZEN,  OF  SAN  FRANCISCO,  CALIFORNIA. 
WHO  IS  ENTERED  IN  OUR  PRIZE  COMPETITION 


THE    SECRET    OF    HUMAN    POWER 


37 


human  machine  becomes  a  defective  ap- 
paratus from  every  standpoint. 

ELECTRICAL  ENERGY  REQUIRED  BY 
INTERNAL  ORGANS 

Now,  the  same  electrical  energy  that 
enables  you  to  lift  a  weight,  to  perform 
a  mental  problem,  is  also  required  by  the 
internal  organs  in  carrying  on  the  func- 
tional processes  that  are  so  necessary  to 
life  and  health.  You  can,  therefore, 
readily  realize  the  vast  importance  of 
being  supplied  at  all  times  with  a  liberal 
amount  of  this  electrical  force.  It  would 
be  really  almost  impossible  to  store  up 
too  much  electrical  force.  The  spinal 
column  and  the  brain  might  really  be 
termed  an  electrical  storage  battery. 
They  have  "on  tap"  that  particular  force 
which  is  required  in  running  the  human 
machine. 

ELECTRICITY    A   MYSTERY 

Nobody  knows  anything  really  definite 
about  electricity.  Nobody  has  ever  seen 
it,  except  as  manifested  in  the  electric 
light,  or  the  lightning,  or  as  it  is  ex- 
hibited in  the  force  that  it  is  capable  of 
creating.  It  is  the  great  Unseen  Power, 
though  we  know  little  about  it.  We 
know  something  of  the  force  of  the  en- 
ergy that  it  can  create,  and  in  the  me- 
chanical world  scientists  have  learned 
how  to  make  electricity.  They  have 
learned  how  to  store  this  mysterious 
power.  They  have  "harnessed"  it  and 
are  using  it  everywhere  with  vast  bene- 
fit to  mankind;  but  little,  however,  is 
known  of  what  might  be  termed  "human 
electricity."  We  often  hear  the  term 
human  magnetism,  and  there  must  un- 
questionably be  a  close  relationship  be- 
tween what  we  term  human  magnetism 
and  human  electricity.  They  are  prob- 
ably one  and  the  same  thing,  because  in 
nearly  all  instances  one  who  possesses 
a  large  amount  of  human  magnetism 
is  strong  and  well  built,  and  this  indi- 
cates beyond  all  possible  doubt  the  pos- 
session of  a  large  amount  of  energy, 
which  cannot  be  acquired  unless  the 
storehouse  of  human  force — the  nerve 
centers — is  richly  supplied  with  electri- 
city. 
NERVE  CENTERS  STOREHOUSE  FOR 
ELECTRICAL  ENERGY 

During    sleep    one's    powers    are    re- 


newed. The  electrical  battery  has  been 
recharged.  The  nerve  centers  which 
comprise  the  human  storehouse  for  elec- 
tricity absorb  during  this  period  the 
strength,  in  the  form  of  electricity,  that 
is  required  to  run  the  human  machine. 

The  direct  source  of  human  energy, 
therefore,  is  the  nervous  system.  The 
actual  impulse  that  enables  one  to  per- 
form any  action  by  means  of  the  volun- 
tary muscles  of  the  body  comes  from 
the  brain,  and  the  energy  required  to 
perform  that  impulse  is  also  supplied 
largely  by  the  electrical  force  that  has 
been  previously  stored  in  the  nerve  cen- 
ters, represented  by  the  brain  and  the 
spinal  column. 

MUSCLES  DO  NOT  SUPPLY  POWER 

To  illustrate  the  idea  more  thoroughly, 
I  would  say  that  the  muscles  themselves 
do  not  supply  the  power.  They  are  sim- 
ply the  means  used  to  which  the  power 
is  applied.  It  may  be  possible  that  a 
small  amount  of  electrical  energy  is  cre- 
ated by  the  muscle  itself  during  its  activi- 
ties, but  the  actual  power  is  transmitted 
in  electrical  energy  from  the  nervous 
system.  To  make  the  theory  still  more 
plain :  If  you  were  to  fire  a  gun,  the 
mere  pulling  of  the  trigger  does  not  cre- 
ate the  energy  that  sends  the  bullet  on 
its  way.  It  is  the  powder,  the  energy 
which  is  liberated  as  soon  as  it  comes  in 
contact  with  a  spark  of  fire.  The  mus- 
cles could  not  be  compared  to  the  powder, 
for  they  do  not  furnish  the  force.  They 
might  more  accurately  be  compared  to 
a  machine  to  which  power  is  applied. 
For  instance,  you  apply  power  to  a  print- 
ing press  and  it  performs  the  particu- 
lar work  for  which  it  was  constructed. 
Now,  you  apply  electrical  power  to  the 
human  body  through  the  nerves  and  it 
begins  to  manifest  life.  It  is  the  ma- 
chine, as  it  were,  through  which  the  elec- 
tricity works,  just  as  the  printing  press 
is  a  machine  that  is  capable  of  doing  cer- 
tain things  when  power  is  applied  to  it. 

BODY    CREATES    ITS   OWN 
ELECTRICITY 

Of   course    power   is    supplied    to    the 
body  in  an  entirely  different  manner.    It 
creates  its  own  electrical  energy.     It  ab 
sorbs  its  own  power  from  the  blood. 

Now,  admitting   that  the   body   is   an 


38 


PHYSICAL    CULTURE 


electrical  machine  (and  no  student  of 
science  could  possibly  dispute  this  state- 
ment), how  are  we  to  add  to  its  electri- 
cal energies?  That  is  a  momentous 
question.  That  is  a  problem  of  vast  im- 
portance. Could  ordinary  electricity  be 
applied  to  the  body  and  thus  add  to  its 
working  power?  Unquestionably  it  can- 
not be  so  applied.  The  electricity  needed 
to  run  the  human  machine  is  of  a  differ- 
ent character;  at  least,  the  experiments 
that  have  been  made  at  various  times 
with  electrical  treatments  would  incline 
one  to  believe  this  to  be  true.  If  the 
human  body  could  absorb  electricity 
just    as    does    a    storage    battery,    there 


to  be  electrical  in  nature.  We  have  al- 
ready shown  that  it  is  stored  in  the 
nerve  centers.  Now  we  come  to  the 
question :  How  can  this  source  of  hu- 
man energy  be  stimulated  ?  How  can  the 
nerves  be  stimulated  to  absorb  an  in- 
creased amount  of  electricity?  How  can 
the  nerve  centers  be  stimulated  that  they 
may  be  made  to  give  out  more  freely 
the  electrical  energy  that  may  have  al- 
ready been  absorbed? 

These  very  important  questions  will  be 
answered  in  the  next  and  succeeding  is- 
sues. If  my  readers  will  follow  the  sug- 
gestions that  will  be  made,  with  a  view 
of  adding  to  their  own  energies,  in  the 


STURDY    EXAMPLES    OF    PHYSICAL    DEVELOPMENT 

Mr.  Ralph  T.   Lewis,  of  East  Boston.  Mass..   on  the  Left  and  Right  Sides,  and  Mr.   Albert  E.   Bogdon.  of  U.  S.   S. 
Milwaukee.  Pacific  Squadron,  San  Francisco,  Cal..  in  the  Center.      Both  are  Entered  in  Our  Prize  Competition 


would  be  no  need  for  sleep.  One's  re- 
quirements in  the  way  of  food  would  be 
very  greatly  lessened,  for  undoubtedly 
the  electrical  energy  required  by  the  body 
must  use  up  a  very  large  amount  of  the 
nourishing  elements  supplied  by  the 
blood  which  is  absorbed  from  the  food 
we  eat. 

VALUABLE  INFORMATION  PRESENTED 
IN  OUR  NEXT  ISSUE 

In  the  next  issue  we  will  come  to  what 
will  perhaps  be  the  most  interesting  part 
of  this  series  of  articles.  We  have  al- 
ready shown  the  source  of  human  energy 

(To  be 


issues  that  are  to1  follow,  they  will  be 
amazed  at  the  increase  in  their  strength 
from  a  muscular  standpoint,  and  they 
will  find  at  the  same  time  that  there  will 
be  a  corresponding  increase  in  the  ner- 
vous force  that  can  be  used  to  increase 
the  efficiency  of  the  brain  worker.  In 
fact,  it  might  be  added  that  the  increase 
in  nervous  force  that  can  be  brought 
about  through  the  means  that  will  be  di- 
rectly advocated  in  succeeding  issues 
will  so  increase  the  mental  energies  that 
one  can  not  only  do  far  better  mental 
work,  but  can  do  a  great  deal  more  of  it. 

continued) 


Living   the    Radiant   Life 

Written  Especially  for  PHYSICAL  CULTURE 

By   George   Wharton  James 

Author  of  "What  the  White  Race  May  Learn  From  the  Indian/*  *  The  Wonders 
of  the  Colorado  Desert,"  "In  and  Around  the  Grand  Canyon,"  "In  and  Out  of  the 
Old  Missions,"  "The  Story  of  Scraggles,"  "Indian  Basketry,"  "The  Indians  of  the 
Painted  Desert  Region,"  Etc. 

{Continued  from  May  Issue) 
CHAPTER  V 
Radiances  of  Fear 


FEAR  is  the  greatest  enemy  of  man- 
kind. It  is  the  creator  of  evil,  for 
many  people  sin  through  fear.  It 
is  the  maker  of  cowards  and  moral 
weaklings,  the  foe  of  all  progress,  the 
barrier  to  advancement,  physical,  men- 
tal, spiritual.  He  who  is  afraid  dares 
not,  and  he  who  dares  not,  knows  not, 
feels  not,  enjoys  not.  The  fearful  do 
not  live ;  they  merely  exist,  in  bondage 
to  a  terror  that  leaves  them  neither  night 
nor  day.  They  know  none  of  the  de- 
lights of  achievement,  for  they  are 
afraid  to  dare.  Fear  throttles  endeavor, 
stifles  hope,  murders  aspiration.  It  is 
a  hydra-headed  monster  of  protean 
forms.  It  is  a  liar  and  a  coward,  a  be- 
guiler  and  a  thief,  a  sneak  and  a  pol- 
troon, a  slanderer  and  a  cur.  It  comes 
in  a  thousand  guises — sometimes  as  cau- 
tion, then  as  tact,  again  as  consideration 
for  others,  but  ever  and  always  as  a  de- 
ceiver and  a  destroyer. 

If  there  is  one  thing  above  another 
that  I  wish  I  had  learned  in  earliest 
youth,  and  I  wish  I  had  known  enough 
to  teach  my  children  in  their  earliest 
days,  it  is  perfect  fearlessness.  The  only 
thing  I  fear  to-day  is  fear.  To  go 
through  life  afraid  of  this  and  that  and 
the  other,  is  to  take  away  all  joy,  all 
spontaneity,  all  freedom,  all  aspiration, 
all  endeavor. 

I  used  to  believe  and  teach  that  I 
should  "  fear  God."  But  the  word 
"fear"  as  here  used  is  not  the  abject, 
groveling,  contemptible  feeling  that  so 
many  people  imagine  it  to  be.     God  has 


made  us  in  His  own  image.  He  wishes 
us  to  stand  upright,  and  greet  Him  as 
filial  beings  should,  proud  and  glad  to 
come  to  Him  as  "Our  Father." 

Fear  makes  us  whine  and  whimper 
before  God,  and  go  to  Him  in  the  same 
spirit  of  dread  that  leads  the  Indian  to 
feel  he  must  always  be  propitiating  the 
powers  that  be.  If  he  does  not  pray 
and  sing  and  dance  and  smoke  the  good 
powers  will  be  offended,  and  will  injure 
him,  and  the  evil  powers  will  be  made 
more  evil  and  do  him  more  harm  than 
they  otherwise  would.  Hence  month  in 
and  month  out,  because  of  fear,  he  seeks 
by  his  dances,  and  smokings,  and  songs 
and  prayers  to  protect  himself  from  evil 
by  soothing  their  possible  anger  and 
quieting  their  fury  against  him. 

There  is  much  of  this  same  spirit  to 
our  old-time  theology,  and  our  present- 
day  life.  We  are  afraid  of  God.  God 
doesn't  want  us  to  be  afraid.  Every  man 
should  therefore  stand  upright,  afraid 
of  neither  God,  man  nor  devil.  God  is 
no  tyrant  to  be  turned  from  His  purposes 
by  sycophantic  worship,  or  by  "much 
speaking"  and  importunity.  He  is  a  rea- 
sonable God,  a  loving  God,  a  just  God, 
a  merciful  God,  and  abject  fear  will 
never  change  His  plans  as  to  His  treat- 
ment of  any  human  being. 

As  to  being  afraid  of  men,  why  should 
one  man  ever  be  afraid  of  another?  Let 
us  stand  upright  as  men — one  man  just 
as  good  as  another — if  he  is  as  good, 
and  if  he  isn't  as  good,  knowing  that  all 
the  potentialities   of  godhead  are   with- 

39 


40 


PHYSICAL    CULTURE 


in  his  own  soul.  We  are  gods,  says 
Browning  (and  I  believe  him),  though 
but  as  yet  in  the  germ.  Let  us  fearlessly 
develop  the  germ,  or  give  it  opportunity 
for  development. 

And  as  to  being  afraid  of  the  devil,  I 
have  long  since  learned  that  the  proper 
way  to  deal  with  what  I  suppose  to  be 
him — or  his  henchmen — is  simply  to 
straighten  up  my  back,  look  him  square- 
ly in  the  eye  and  definitely  and  positively 
bid  him  "Go  to  hell !"  Even  the  most 
modest  and  refined  of  preachers,  whether 
of  the  new  or  old  type,  will  agree  that 
that  is  the  only  place  for  the  devil  and 
his  myrmidons. 

I  would  have  my  children,  myself  and 
the  world  afraid  of  nothing  but  of  evil — 
and  by  evil  I  mean  those  sins  that  I 
myself  know  are  evil — selfishness,  pride, 
uncleanness,  as  well  as  the  sins  of  the 
decalogue.  But  even  here  I  would  not 
let  it  be  a  fear  that  dreads  falling  into 
these  sins.  I  would  not  anticipate  or  ex- 
pect anything  of  the  kind.  Hence,  in 
one  sense  I  would  not  have  them  afraid 
of  evil.  Resist  evil  and  it  will  flee  from 
you.  Harbor  it  not,  do  not  dread  it,  but 
resolve  to  slay  it  by  its  opposite  good. 
The  evil  is  null  if  you  live  its  opposite. 
There  is  no  need  for  an  unselfish  man  to 
fear  selfishness.  A  man  who  gives  freely 
never  need  fear  that  he  will  become  a 
miser. 

Yet  people  go  through  life  afraid,  and 
teach  their  children  to  be  afraid,  and 
thus  lose  nine-tenths  of  the  love  and  joy 
and  power  and  blessing  of  life. 

Fear  holds  a  large  and  powerful  grip 
upon  the  human  race.  Scarce  one 
woman  in  a  thousand  of  the  so-called 
civilized  portion,  but  is  afraid  of  child- 
birth— a  perfectly  natural  process  that 
should  be  attended  with  all  the  Angels 
of  Love  and  Joy  and  Welcome,  instead  of 
the  horrible  Demons  of  Fear.  From  the 
time  of  birth  until  its  body  falls  into  the 
grave  the  newborn  child  is  taught  fear. 
We  pay  preachers,  teachers,  lawyers 
and  doctors,  and  much  of  their  work  con- 
sists of  fostering  our  fears.  I  have  a 
picture  before  my  mind's  eye  now  of 
one  of  the  noblest  and  best  women  that 
ever  lived.  Her  whole  life  was  a  self- 
sacrifice,  an  unselfish  devotion  to  others, 
yet,  such  was  the  theology  that  had  been 


taught  to  her  that  she  was  constantly  in 
dread  lest  she  had  done  wrong,  she  was 
ever  sitting  on  the  stool  of  repentance, 
and  life  was  a  gloomy,  somber,  awful, 
thing  to  her,  because  of  her  "dread  of 
an  angry  God." 

Thousands  of  people  fear  death  be- 
cause they  have  been  taught  that  when 
they  die  they  will  "go  to  hell"  for  sins 
done  on  earth. 

A  mother  was  telling  me  only  a  few 
days  ago  of  the  perfect  fearlessness  of 
her  boy  until  (when  about  six  years  of 
age)  he  went  to  a  Sunday  school,  where 
he  learned  of  the  devil  and  hell  and  God's 
method  of  punishing  sin.  That  night  he 
dared  not  go  to  bed  without  a  light  and 
woke  up  several  times  crying  that  he 
was  afraid  of  sinking  into  hell. 

Whatever  preachers  may  feel  it  to  be 
their  duty  to  preach  of  hell  and  God's 
anger  to  grown  men  and  women  I  deem 
it  monstrously  cruel  to  put  such  fears 
into  the  plastic  and  trustful  souls  of  the 
young. 

Teachers,  lawyers  and  doctors  are  as 
bad  as  the  preachers.  One  is  worse  than 
the  other.  We  must  avoid  "night  air," 
and  draughts,  and  getting  our  feet  wet, 
and  not  eating  enough,  and  eating  too 
much.  We  must  not  eat  this  and  that, 
and  not  do  that  or  the  other.  Fear  is 
instilled  into  our  minds  all  along  the 
pathway  of  life  until  if  we  are  not 
healthy  enough  to  throw  them  away  and 
live  our  own  fearless  life,  we  are  weight- 
ed down  by  the  burden  of  our  needless 
and  senseless  fears.  All  quack  doctors 
work  on  the  foolish  and  ignorant  fears 
of  the  people,  or  their  nostrums  would 
never  sell  enough  to  pay  a  thousandth 
part  of  what  their  advertising  costs. 
Fear  is  the  club  these  scoundrels  use  to 
beat  the  ignorant  into  paying  tribute  to 
them. 

I  do  not  believe  in  these  fears — to  me 
they  are  all  bad,  and  nothing  but  bad.  I 
would  banish  every  one  of  them  from 
the  human  heart. 

But,  says  an  objector,  you  surely 
would  not  let  your  child  go  and  handle 
a  deadly  rattlesnake,  or  send  your  grow- 
ing and  innocent  girl  into  the  company 
of  expert  roues,  or  wilfully  sleep  in  a 
miasmic  atmosphere,  or  inhale  the 
poisonous    gases    of    a    badly    cared-for 


LIVING  THE  RADIANT  LIFE 


41 


plumbing  system?  Of  course  not.  But 
neither  would  I  be  afraid  of  them.  There 
is  all  the  difference  in  the  world  between 
knowledge  of  danger  and  fear  of  that 
danger.  Let  a  child  be  taught  definitely 
and  positively  the  danger  of  handling  a 
rattlesnake,  but  do  not  fill  his  soul  with 
fear  of  it ;  impress  forcefully  and  strong- 
ly the  wisdom  of  avoiding  evil  company 
upon  your  daughter,  but  teach  her  to  be 
absolutely  fearless  in  the  presence  of  the 
debauchee ;  study  to  the  full  how  to  avoid 
all  miasma  and  deadly  plumbing,  but  be 
fearless  about  them.  Fear  is  the  prod- 
uct of  ignorance ;  fearlessness  of  knowl- 
edge. If  my  child  knows  all  the  harm  a 
rattlesnake  'can  do,  and  all  the  power  it 
possesses,  he  can  avoid  it  as  easily  as 
not.  Therefore  why  should  he  be  afraid  ? 
The  feminine  fears  of  mice,  rats,  spid- 
ers and  snakes  are  absurd  and  foolish, 
and  are  evidences  either  of  crass  ignor- 
ance, or  of  a  developed  hereditary  ten- 
dency to  fear.  In  the  former  case  the 
fearful  one  should  be  shamed  into  re- 
moving her  fear,  in  the  latter  she  should 
resolutely  set  her  will  to  work  to  over- 
come it,  in  which  all  her  friends  should 


S72 


jathetically  aid  her. 


Fear  has  ever  been  the  foe  of  progress. 
Every  advance  step  in  all  life  has  been 
taken  by  him  only  who  had  throttled  his 
fears.  Fire  was  conquered  for  the  hu- 
man race  by  the  man  who  dared  brave 
the  strange  and  weird  flames  that  grew 
and  then  disappeared.  Prometheus — the 
fearless — is  the  type  of  all  who  have 
helped  the  race  to  progress.  It  is  the 
same  in  every  field  of  endeavor,  on  every 
plane  of  thought.  Galileo,  Newton, 
Savonarola,  the  barons  of  King  John's 
time,  Cromwell,  Luther,  Bacon,  Captain 
Cook,  Washington,  Lincoln  are  but  a 
few  of  the  thousands  of  names  of  men 
who  have  dared,  who  have  bid  their  fears 
depart,  and  in  so  doing  have  advanced 
the  human  race. 

Joaquin  Miller  in  his  grand  poem 
"Columbus"  clearly  shows  what  would 
have  become  of  him  and  the  discovery 
of  the  new  world  had  he  let  the  fears 
of  the  mate  and  his  sailors  affect  him. 
Read  it  carefully  with  this  thought  in 
view.  Indeed  it  is  well  worth  memoriz- 
ing as  a  standing  lesson  against  fear. 


COLUMBUS 

Behind  him  lay  the  gray  Azores, 

Behind  the  Gates   of  Hercules ; 
Before  him  not  the  ghost  of  shores; 

Before  him  only  shoreless   seas. 
The  good  mate  said :  "Now  must  we  pray, 

For    lo !    the   very    stars    are    gone. 
Brave  Admir'l,  speak;  what  shall  I  say?" 

"Why,  say:  'Sail  on!  sail  on!  and  on!'" 

"My  men  grow  mutinous  day  by  day ; 

My  men  grow  ghastly  wan  and  weak." 
The  stout  mate  thought  of  home ;  a  spray 

Of  salt  wave  washed  his  swarthy  cheek. 
"What  shall   I   say,  brave  Admir'l,  say, 

If  we  sight  naught  but  seas  at  dawn?" 
"Why,  you  shall  say  at  break  of  day : 

'Sail  on  !  sail  on  !  sail  on  !  and  on  !'  " 

They  sailed  and  sailed,  as  winds  might  blow, 

Until  at  last  the  blanched  mate  said : 
"Why,  now  not  even  God  would  know 

Should  I  and  all  my  men  fall  dead. 
These   very   winds    forget    their  way, 

For  God  from  these  dread  seas  is  gone. 
Now  speak,  bra-  ~  Admir'l;  speak  and  say " 

He  said  :  "Sail  on  !  sail  on  !  and  on  !" 

They  sailed.  They  sailed.  Then  spake  the  mate : 

"This  mad  sea  shows  his  teeth  to-night. 
He  curls  his  lip,  he  lies  in  wait, 

With  lifted  teeth,  as  if  to  bite! 
Brave  Admir'l,  say  but  one  good  word : 

What  shall  be  do  when  hope  is  gone?" 
The  words  leapt  like  a  leaping  sword : 

"Sail  on!   sail  on!  sail  on!  and  on!" 

Then,  pale  and  worn,  he  kept  his  deck, 

And  peered  through  darkness,  Ah,  that  night 
Of  all  dark  nights  !  and  then  a  speck — 

A  light!  A  light?  A  light!  A  light! 
It  grew,  a  starlit  flag  unfurled! 

It  grew  to  be  Time's  burst  of  dawn. 
He  gained  a  world ;  he  gave  that  world 

Its  grandest  lesson  :  "On  !  sail  on  !" 

Sydney  Smith  once  well  said:  "A 
great  deal  of  talent  is  lost  to  the  world 
for  want  of  a  little  courage.  Every  day 
sends  to  their  graves  men  who  have  re- 
mained obscure  because  of  timidity.  The 
fact  is  that,  in  order  to  do  anything  in 
this  world  worth  doing,  we  must  not 
stand  shivering  on  the  brink  and  think- 
ing of  the  cold  and  danger;  but  jump 
in  and  scramble  through  as  well  as  we 
can.  It  will  not  do  to  be  perpetually 
calculating  risks,  and  adjusting  nice 
chances.  It  did  very  well  before  the 
flood,  when  a  man  could  consult  his 
friends  upon  an  intended  publication  for 
a  hundred  and  fifty  years,  and  live  to 
see  its  success  for  six  or  seven  centuries 
afterward.  But  at  present  a  man  waits, 
and  doubts,  and  hesitates,  and  consults 
his   father,;  pother,   cousin,   friends,   till 


42 


PHYSICAL    CULTURE 


one  fine  day  he  finds  he  is  sixty-five  years 
of  age.  There  is  so  little  time  for  our 
squeamishness  that  it  is  no  bad  rule  to 
preach  up  the  necessity  of  a  little  vio- 
lence done  to  the  feelings  and  of  efforts 
made  in  defiance  of  strict  and  sober  cal- 
culation." 

In  the  mental  world  how  fearful  peo- 
ple often  are  of  breaking  away  from  old 
ideas.  Only  the  other  day  a  friend  wrote 
me  that  he  had  been  to  a  funeral,  con- 
ducted by  an  orthodox  clergyman.  He 
said :  "I  imagine  his  is  a  very  orthodox 
denomination,  if  he  is  a  fair  sample  of 
what  they  believe.  Glimmerings  of  a 
soul  that  hungers  for  larger  things  than 
its  creed  allowed  was  evident  in  his  talk, 
however.  Is  it  not  pitiful,  and  more,  is 
it  not  tragical,  how  people  allow  their 
soul-instincts  and  natural  outreachings 
to  be  killed,  or  hampered,  or  stilled  by 
what  their  befuddled  brains,  or  the 
brains  of  others  have  decided  is  proper, 
or  accepted  as  proper,  to  believe?" 

I  can  remember  when  good  -Metho- 
dists and  Congregationalists  were  "kick- 
ed out  of  the  church"  for  daring  to  hope 
that  all  men  would  ultimately  be  saved, 
and  I  have  heard  preachers  and  doctors 
fulminating  against  Christian  Science 
and  everything  else  that  did  not  conform 
exactly  to  what  they  believed,  and  seek- 


gregations  to  prevent  any  investigation. 
This  -kind  of  fear  is  unworthy  the  hu- 
man soul.  Be  in  a  daring,  a  receptive, 
an  investigative  state  of  mind.  I  would 
radiate  a  readiness  and  willingness  to 
listen  to  anything  that  has  proven,  or 
seems  to  have  proven,  a  truth  to  another. 
I  want  to  welcome  truth  from  wherever 
it  comes,  whether  popular  or  unpopular, 
wanted  or  unwanted.  I  would  broaden 
my  horizon,  heighten  my  aspirations  and 
deepen  my  conceptions  of  truth  and  be 
glad  to  receive  from  any  source.  I  weil 
remember  John  Ruskin  saying  to  me : 
"Never  read  that  book  or  listen  to  that 
sermon  which  you  know  beforehand  you 
will  agree  with.  By  so  doing  you  deepen 
the  ruts  of  your  own  mentality."  1  want 
no  mental  or  spiritual  ruts.  Good  roads 
are  never  ''rutted."  I  wish  to  be  a  broad, 
wide,  well-paved,  solid  road,  over  which 
all  truth  may  run,  welcome,  free,  un- 
taxed, life-giving. 

In  his  "Memory  and  Rime,"  Joaquin 
Miller  in  speaking  of  poets  refers  to 
them  as  "these  men  who  have  room  and 
strength  and  the  divine  audacity  to  think 
for  themselves." 

There  you  have  it — the  spirit  I  would 
radiate.  Divine  audacity.  I  like  that 
linking  of  the  two  words,  divine  and  ail- 


ing 


to  work  upon  the  fears  of  their  con 


dacity.      Hirelings     shrink,     are     afraid 
kings,  Gods,  men,  dare. 
(To  be  c  on  tinned) 


A  S 


ummer 


Camp   at  Rideau  Lakes,  Ontario 


The  photo  appearing  herewith 
was  taken  at  a  summer  camp  in 
the  beautiful  Rideau  Lakes,  On- 
tario, Canada.  These  lakes  are 
said  to  form  a  chain  of  water- 
ways which,  from  the  standpoint 
of  the  nature-lover,  are  not  ex- 
celled throughout  that  section  of 
the  country.  They  are  located 
near  Portland,  Ontario. 

The  picture  we  publish  was 
taken  by  an  enthusiastic  physi- 
cal culturist,  Mr.  James  L. 
Smith,  who  is  shown  reclining 
at  the  right  side  of  the  photo. 
Mr.  H.  E.  Smith,  his  brother,  ap- 
pears to  his  left. 


History,    Progress    and    Standing    of   th 
Prohibition   Movement 

THE    DUTY    OF    THE    GOVERNMENT    TO 
THE    CHILD-ALCOHOLISM   AND   HEREDITY 

By   Mary   E.   Teats 


LACKSTONE  defines 
law  to  be:  "The  rule 
of  human  conduct  and 
action."  "A  rule  of 
civil  conduct  pre- 
scribed by  the  supreme  power  in  a  state, 
commanding  what  is  right,  and  prohibit- 
ing what  is  wrong."  "The  purpose  of 
law  is  to  fortify  and  maintain  public 
morality,  and  not  to  create  and  invent 
it." — (Science  of  Jurisprudence.)  "No 
Legislature  can  bargain  away  the  public 
health,  or  the  public  morals;  the  people 
themselves  cannot  do  it,  much  less  their 
servants." — (Supreme  Court  of  the 
United  States.)  "Not  even  by  a  unani- 
mous popular  vote  can  that  which  is 
morally  wrong  be  made  legally  right." 
—  (Edmund  Burke.)  "These  are  the 
eternal  immutable  laws  of  good  and 
evil." — (Blackstone.) 

The  legislative  bodies,  whether  local, 
State  or  national,  must  transcribe  the 
above  principles  into  human  enactments, 
to  protect  and  safeguard  the  home,  the 
child,  the  State  and  nation,  for  "gov- 
ernments are  instituted"  to  secure  to 
them  their  right  to  "life,  liberty  and  the 
pursuit  of  happiness,"  and  safeguard  the 
three  main  pillars  of  the  State,  "morality, 
religion  and  education ;  and  whatever  in- 
terferes with  these  is  forbidden  and  con- 
demned by  civil  government."  Black- 
stone  says :  "The  immutable  law  of  right, 
being  coeval  with  mankind  and  dictated 
by  God  Himself,  is  superior  in  obliga- 
tion to  any  other,"  and  that  "no  human 
laws  are  of  any  validity  if  contrary  to 
this."  Moral  and  civil  laws  declare  that 
"even  if  the  Legislature  does  attempt  to 
give  sanction  to  and  confer  its  authority 
upon  any  enterprise  (the  saloon  business, 
for   instance),   which   is   immoral   in   its 


nature,  or  which  results  in  immorality, 
then,  the  Governor  and  the  judge  have 
each  an  oath  registered  in  Heaven  to  de- 
clare such  legislation  void." 
_  These  statements  ought  to  settle  for  all 
time  to  come  the  question  as  to  the  legal 
or  moral  right  of  any  government  to 
license  the  deadly  curse  of  strong  drink, 
which  is  productive  of  more  immorality 
and  degeneracy  than,  perhaps,  all  other 
agencies  combined.  The  same  spirit  in- 
heres in  the  "preamble"  of  the  Constitu- 
tion of  the  United  States  (and  the  Con- 
stitution itself),  as  follows:  "In  order 
to  form  a  more  perfect  union,  establish 
justice,  insure  domestic  tranquility,  pro- 
vide for  the  common  defense,  promote 
the  general  welfare,  and  secure  the  bless- 
ing of  liberty  for  ourselves  and  our  pos- 
terity." For  this  the  Constitution  of  the 
United  States  was  framed.  How  ab- 
solutely the  present  policy  of  the  United 
States,  in  licensing  the  liquor  traffic,  nul- 
lifies and  assassinates  every  principle  of 
"union,"  "justice,"  and,  especially,  "do- 
mestic tranquility,"  and  the  protection  of 
"posterity"  involved  in  that  "preamble." 
Every  American  citizen  outside  the  in- 
sane or  imbecile  asylums  knows  full  well 
that  the  liquor  traffic  produces  and  nour- 
ishes every  form  of  crime,  debauchery 
and  degeneracy  known  to  the  subtle 
brain  of  his  Satanic  Majesty.  And  still 
our  Government  goes  on  fostering,  for 
the  paltry  revenue  of  the  blood  money, 
this  soul-destroying,  hell-populating  busi- 
ness !  The  United  States  Government 
is  in  the  drunkard-making  business ;  and 
has  the  first  claim  on  every  gallon  of  dis- 
tilled and  brewed  alcoholic  liquor.  The 
Government  receives  $2.10  for  each  gal- 
lon of. alcohol,  and  $1.00  on  each  barrel 
of  beer.     If  the  distiller  fails  to  pay  this 

43 


44 


PHYSICAL    CULTURE 


amount,  the  Government  can  collect  from 
his  bondsmen,  or  take  possession  of  his 
distillery  and  sell  to  meet  its  claims ! 
Officers  are  placed  in  the  distillery  to 
see  that  the  Government  is  not  defraud- 
ed of  its  share  of  the  receipts  of  the 
business.  The  Government  agent  has 
the  custody  of  the  keys  of  the  liquor 
storehouse,  and  the  distiller  himself  can- 
not enter  the  building  unless  the  agent  is 
present.  These  agents  remain  in  the  dis- 
tillery day  and  night  to  watch  the  process 
of  distillation  and  the  storing  of  the 
liquor  barrels.  The  "gauger"  measures 
by  gallons  the  distilled  spirits,  making  a 
daily  report  to  the  United  States  Gov- 
ernment. The  liquor  is  bottled,  corked, 
sealed,  cased  and  shipped  under  Govern- 
mental supervision.  The  rectifier  of 
spirits  must  pay  the  Government  $2.00, 
which  amount  he  speedily  obtains  from 
the  public  through  the  adulteration  of 
the  distilled  spirits  bought  from  the  dis- 
tiller and  placed  directly  on  the  market 
to  "steal  away  men's  brains''  and  curse 
children  into  existence.  The  brewer 
must  pay  the  Government  $100  a  year 
before  he  can  sell  beer  to  his  customers. 
The  wholesale  liquor  dealer  must  pay  the 
Government  $100  a  year  for  the  privilege 
of  selling  distilled  liquors,  and  $50.00  a 
year  for  malt  liquors.  The  saloon  keeper 
must  pay  the  Government  $25.00  a  year 
before  a  single  glass  of  liquor  can  be 
lawfully  sold. 

No  fair-minded  person  would,  in  view 
of  the  foregoing,  presume  to  deny  that 
the  Government  of  the  United  States  is 
the  first  financially  and  morally  respon- 
sible party  in  the  drunkard-making  busi- 
ness in  the  United  States  and  wherever 
the  stars  and  stripes  float. 

The  Grand  Old  Man,  Mr.  Gladstone, 
said:  "It  is  the  duty  of  governments 
to  make  it  as  easy  as  possible  for  every- 
body to  do  right,  and  as  hard  as  possible 
for  anybody  to  do  wrong."  The  im- 
mortal Lincoln  said :  "Legalizing  the 
manufacture,  sale  and  use  of  intoxicat- 
ing liquors  is  wrong,  as  all  history  and 
every  development  of  the  traffic  proves 
it  to  be  a  moral,  social  and  political 
wrong.  Law  is  for  the  protection, 
conservation  and  extension  of  right 
things,  of  right  conduct,  not  for  the  pro- 
tection of  evil  and  wrong-doing !"     He 


also  stated  that  "wrong  conditions  could 
not  be  bettered  by  throwing  around  any 
evil  the  shield  and  protection  of  law, 
and  never  by  any  attempt  to  license  the 
evil." 

President  Roosevelt,  in  the  discussion 
of  the  best  methods  of  doing  away  with 
the  immoral  conditions  in  the  Philip- 
pines, said  (through  Secretary  of  War 
Root)  :  "The  only  really  efficient  way 
in  which  to  control  the  diseases  due  to 
immorality  is  to  diminish  conditions 
which  are  the  cause  of  these  diseases. 
Excessive  indulgence  in  strong  drink  is 
absolutely  certain  to  ruin  any  man  physi- 
cally and  morally."  It  would  seem, 
from  the  President's  point  of  view,  that 
the  danger  to  the  "moral"  and  "physi- 
cal" well-being  of  the  drinker  consists 
in  "excessive  indulgence  in  strong 
drink."  I  am  reminded  of  the  little  boy 
doing  his  examples  in  fractions.  His 
father  came  home,  and  as  the  wife  met 
and  kissed  him  she  said:  "Why,  Frank, 
you  have  been  drinking  something."  He 
answered  :  "Oh,  Alary,  I  just  drank  one 
glass  of  beer ;  it  would  take  a  dozen 
glasses  to  make  me  drunk."  The  little 
boy  worked  that  problem  out  on  his  slate 
as  follows:  "Papa  has  drank  one  glass 
of  beer,  and  it  takes  twelve  glasses  of 
beer  to  make  papa  drunk.  Therefore, 
if  it  takes  twelve  glasses  of  beer  to  make 
papa  drunk,  and  lie  has  drank  one  glass 
of  beer,  papa  is  one-twelfth  drunk!" 
The  child  was  doubtless  scientifically  as 
well  as  mathematically  correct.  Our 
brave  President  could  not  put  in  his  time 
to  better  advantage  than  to  study  the 
scientific,  ethical,  economic  and  heredi- 
tary phases  of  the  liquor  traffic,  and  then 
embody  the  facts  derived  from  such  re- 
searches in  a  message  to  Congress,  and. 
as  far  as  his  jurisdiction  goes,  deal  the 
liquor  traffic  a  political  death-blow ! 
Why  doesn't  he  do  it?  The  Bible,  which 
he  claims  to  reverence  and  love,  says : 
"To  him  that  knoweth  to  do  good,  and 
doeth  it  not,  to  him  it  is  a  sin  !" 

Dr.  Crothers,  of  Hartford,  Conn.,  one 
of  the  most  reliable  authorities  on  "alco- 
holism and  degeneracy,"  says:  "Recent 
pathologic  studies  have  cleared  away 
much  of  the  obscurity  concerning  the 
action  of  alcohol  on  the  organism.  We 
know   now   that   alcohol,    even    in    small 


THE    PROHIBITION    MOVEMENT 


45 


quantities,  has  a  peculiar  corroding  ac- 
tion, both  on  cells  and  tissues,  impair- 
ing their  powers  of  growth  and  repair, 
and  diminishing  their  functional  activity. 
The  nutriment  which  would  naturally  be 
used  to  repair  cells  and  tissues  is  di- 
verted, changed,  and  becomes  waste 
product.  Alcohol  in  the  blood  dimin- 
ishes the  oxygen-carrying  property,  de- 
stroying the  haemoglobin  and  is  followed 
by  a  state  of  starvation.  The  waste 
products  are  retained  and  become  sources 
for  the  growth  of  pathogenic  germs. 
The  pathogenic  condition  is  clearly  that 
of  starvation  and  irritation,  which  rap- 
idly merges  into  inflammation  and  ex- 
haustion." "The  common  theory  that 
spirits  increase  or  aid  digestion  has  no 
support  in  modern  research."  "Literal- 
ly such  persons  (using  liquors  at  meals) 
soon  begin  to  drink  at  other  times,  and 
other  occasions,  and  to  excess."  "No 
form  of  alcohol  is  safe."  Physical  cul- 
turists  are  rapidly  learning  the  truth  of 
this  statement.  "Recent  study  of  alco- 
holic cases  shows  that  over  70  per  cent, 
are  directly  inherited." 

"In  the  light  of  scientific  research,  the 
tides  of  dissolution  and  degeneration, 
with  frightful  mortality  and  disease 
which  spring  from  this  source,  are  only 
explainable  from  a  study  of  the  laws  of 
dissolution." 

"The  observation  of  every  physician 
presents  many  examples  of  revolution, 
changes,  mortalities,  diseases  and  degen- 
eration, and  many  of  these  conditions 
are  transmitted  into  the  next  generation, 
or  can  be  traced  from  the  generation 
past,  and  all  are  traceable  to  the  use  of 
spirits  as  a  beverage."  "This  indicates 
a  mortality  far  greater  than  that  of  tu- 
berculosis, yellow  fever,  or  any  of  the 
well-known  epidemic  diseases."  "If  we 
put  aside  all  theories,  and  take  up  the 
alcoholic  problem  as  a  mass  of  facts 
that  are  apparent  everywhere,  one  is  as- 
tonished that  medical  men  should  not  be 
teachers  in  this  field."  "The  saloon  has 
no  claim  for  recognition  as  a  business. 
It  is  simply  a  parasite,  thriving  on  the 
decay  and  degeneration  of  the  commun- 
ity. It  should  be  classed  with  foul 
sewers,  dangerous  waters,  and  unsani- 
tary,  death-dealing   forces." 

In   the  light  of  the   foregoing,   in  en- 


deavoring to  give  the  basic  moral  laws 
as  given  by  Blackstone  and  others,  upon 
which  governments  are  and  should  be 
established;  the  highest  court  decisions 
obtainable;  the  opinions  of  the  noblest 
Presidents  and  statesmen  known  to  his- 
tory; the  voice  of  science  from  exhaust- 
less  scientific  research;  all  with  one  ac- 
cord standing  diametrically  opposed  to 
the  drink  evil  and  the  licensed  liquor 
traffic — I  ask,  in  the  light  of  this  indom- 
itable moral,  legal,  and  scientific  force, 
what  ought  to  be  the  attitude  of  the 
United  States  Government  toward  this 
blighting  soul  and  body-destroying 
curse  ? 

Heredity,  according  to  the  definition 
given  in  the  Standard  Dictionary,  is  "the 
transmission  of*  physical  or  mental  pecul- 
iarities, qualities,  diseases,  etc.,  from 
parents  to  offspring  and  the  tendency 
manifested  by  an  organism  to  develop 
in  the  likeness  of  a  progenitor" ;  in 
other  words,  that  "like  begets  like."  A 
drunken,  besotted  parentage  begets  de- 
generate children,  and  especially  is  this 
true  also  of  the  man  who  is  a  steady 
though  moderate  drinker,  for  his  system, 
unlike  that  of  the  periodical  drinker,  is 
seldom  free  from  alcoholic  taint ! 

The  United  States  Government  cer- 
tainly stands,  in  the  sight  of  God,  as  first 
criminal  in  propagating  and  perpetuat- 
ing this  wholesale  robbing  of  the  chil- 
dren of  these  United  States  of  anything 
like  a  fair  chance  to  become  respected 
and  useful  citizens.  Who  compose  the 
Government?  Those  who  have  the  right 
of  franchise.  Hence,  the  voters,  Chris- 
tian and  non-Christian,  are  responsible 
for  not  only  robbing  the  child  of  its 
birthright,  but  they  are  also  guilty  before 
God  of  cursing  millions  of  children  into 
existence  that  might  far  better  never 
have  been  born !  Is  this  the  proper  atti- 
tude of  the  Government  toward  the 
child?  Is  this  "making  it  hard"  for  the 
child  to  grow  to  manhood,  a  worthy  citi- 
zen, an  honored  father  and  home-maker? 
Or  is  it  not  rather  making  it  next  to  an 
utter  impossibility  for  the  child  to  be 
anything  but  a  disgrace  and  a  menace 
to"  society,  doomed  to  miserable  exis- 
tence and  an  addition  to  Mr.  Roose- 
velt's list  of  "bad  citizens"?  And  yet, 
in  the  face  of  all  this  array  of  evil  re- 


46 


PHYSICAL     CULTURE 


suits,  Mr.  Roosevelt  and  millions  of 
other  good  men  are  constantly  voting 
for  the  parties  whose  policy  is,  through 
licensing  the  liquor  traffic,  producing, 
nourishing  and  continuing  this  tidal 
wave  of  human  degeneracy ! 

It  is  frequently  stated  that  there  is  no 
such  thing  as  an  honest  saloon  keeper. 
I  found  one  who  was  at  least  truthful  in 
issuing    the    following    advertisement: 

Friends  and  Neighbors — I  am  grateful  for 
past  favors,  and  having  supplied  my  store 
with  a  fine  line  of  choice  wines  and  liquors, 
allow  me  to  inform  you  that  I  shall  continue 
to  make  drunkards,  paupers  and  beggars  for 
the  sober  and  industrious  to  support.  My 
liquors  will  excite  riot,  robbery  and  bloodshed. 
They  will  diminish  your  comforts,  increase 
your  taxes,  and  shorten  life,  multiply  fatal 
accidents  and  incurable  diseases. 

They  will  deprive  some  of  liberty,  others 
of  reason,  many  of  character,  and  all  of  peace! 
They  will  make  fathers  fiends,  wives  widows, 
children  orphans,  and  all  poor.  I  will  train 
your  sons  in  infidelity  [Think  of  that,  Chris- 
tian voter!],  dissipation,  lewdness  and  vice.  I 
will  corrupt  the  ministers,  obstruct  the  gospel, 
defile  the  Church.  Thus  I  will  accommodate 
the  public.  It  may  be  at  the  loss  of  my  never- 
dying  soul ;  but  I  have  paid  for  my  license 
[to  the  government].  I  know  the  Bible  says, 
"Thou  shalt  not  kill,"  and  "No  drunkard  shall 
inherit  the  kingdom  of  heaven."  I  do  not 
expect  the  drunkard-maker  [And  shall  we  say 
the  license  voter?]    to  fare  any  better. 

As  my  business  flourishes  in  proportion  to 
your  sensuality,  I  will  do  my  best  to  prevent 
moral  purity.  Should  you  doubt  my  ability,  I 
refer  you  to  the  pawnshop,  the  poorhouse,  the 
police  courts,  the  penitentiaries  and  the  gal- 
lows, where  you  will  find  my  best  customers 
have  gone !  A  sight  of  them  will  convince  you 
that  I  do  what  I  say.  Allow  me  to  inform 
you  that  you  are  fools,  and  I  am  an  honest 
saloon  keeper ! 

Again,  I  ask,  who  is  responsible  for 
this  blood-curdling,  yet  truthful  state- 
ment (and  half  is  not  told)  of  this  self- 
styled    "honest    saloon    keeper"? 

American  womanhood  has  neither 
right  nor  voice  in  making  the  laws  under 
which  she  is  to  live,  and  has  to  obey ! 
But  I  wish  I  could  ring  the  fact  into  the 
hearts  and  consciences  of  American  man- 
hood, that  when  motherhood  has  stepped 
into  the  jaws  of  Death  to  give  to  this 
country  her  citizenship,  she  has  a  right 
to  demand  protection  for  her  children 
at  the  hands  of  the  United  States  Gov- 
ernment from  that  fell  destroyer,  King 
Alcohol.     God  is  not  dead !     I  have  felt 


sometimes  that  He  would  not  condemn 
the  mothers  of  our  rum-cursed  country 
if  they  would  refuse  to  take  upon  them- 
selves the  great  and  grave  responsibility 
of  motherhood  until  the  Government 
changes  its  policy  of  destroying  our 
loved  ones,  body  and  soul,  to  a  policy 
that  shall  safeguard  our  children.  Thou- 
sands of  mothers  would  not  so  dread  the 
responsibilities  of  bringing  children  into 
the  world  if  they  felt  they  could  have 
the  hearty  co-operation  of  local,  State 
and  national  Governments  in  not  plac- 
ing the  deadly  temptation  of  the  saloon 
in  their  children's  pathway.  This  is  the 
sacred  duty  of  the  Government  to  the 
child.  Soon  the  political  parties  will 
meet  in  National  Convention.  The  Pro- 
hibition party  is  the  only  one  that  sounds 
the  note  of  "home  protection"  from  the 
saloon,  and  stands  steadfast  and  im- 
movable for  the  destruction,  root  and 
branch,  of  the  licensed  saloon. 

And  what  will  the  Republicans  and 
Democrats  be  doing?  Let  the  "poet" 
of  the   Chicago  Record-Herald  talk: 

Soon  the  delegates  will  gather,  from  the 
North,  South,  East  and  West ; 

They  will  pass  with  flying  colors  and  many  a 
swelling  chest. 

There  will  be  a  great  commotion,  which  will 
spread   through   all   the    land ; 

Every  moment  will  be  noisy  through  the  toot- 
ing of  some  band, 

And  they'll  haggle  over  platform,  and  pretend 
to  be  concerned, 

Just  as  if  they  thought  the  people  never  saw. 
and    never    learned. 

They  will  saw  the  air  and  thunder,  they  will 
tear  their  hair  and  roar, 

And  go  through  the  same  old  motions  they 
have  gone   through  heretofore ; 

There  will  be  the  tall-browed  statesman  rip- 
ping eloquence  to  shreds, 

As  they  tread  the  platform  waving  dear  "Old 
Glory"    round   their   heads, 

And  the  "policies"  and  "doctrines"  that  dead 
ranters  whooped  about 

Will  be  furbished  up  and  dusted  and  serenely 
trotted  out. 

They  will  point  with  pride  and  also  they  will 
view   with   much   alarm ; 

They  will  promise  all  that's  lovely  to  the 
man  upon  the  farm  ; 

They  will  scold  the  trusts  and  railroads,  and 
denounce   the    Standard    Oil, 

And  they'll  shed  tears  for  the  patient  horny- 
handed  sons  of  toil ! 


THE    PROHIBITION    MOVEMENT 


47 


All  the  platitudes  that  ever  have  been  passed 

around  by  men 
Will  be  hunted  up  and  polished,  and  be  made 

to   serve   again. 

They'll  indulge  in  much  palaver,  and   exhibit 

great  distress 
Over    planks    they   have    so    fashioned,    as    to 

make  them   meaningless. 
There  will  be  the  same  old  "keynote,"  and  the 

same    old    "clarion    calls," 


And  the  same  old  "words  of  warning,"  that 

they  don't  believe  at  all. 
They    will    build    their   platform,    using   plans 

their  fathers  used  before, 
And  the  people  being  foolish,  will  have  faith 

in  them  once  more ! 

The  question  of  "faith"  is,  we  feel,  a 
mistake,  for  millions  have  lost  faith  in 
both  the  Democratic  and  Republican  par- 
ties ever  delivering  our  country  from 
the  bondage   of   King   Alcohol ! 


Camping   Out 


To  the  Editor  : 

I  am  sending  you  a  photo  of  my  summer- 
house,  which  has  an  elevation  of  about  600 
feet.  It  faces  south,  and  most  of  the  air 
which  reaches  it  comes  over  Dartmoor. 

The  house  is  about  7  feet  long  by  5  feet 
wide  by  7  feet  high,  and  is  roofed  with  Rub- 
beroid."  The  front  opens  in  the  manner 
shown  in  photo,  but  during  inclement  weather 
I  usually  shut  the  front  up  and  open  a  window 
on  the  farther  side.     There  are  also  two  ven- 


and  really  experiencing  what  good  health  is, 
while  in  the  winter,  with  the  air  clear,  sharp, 
and  frosty,  and  with  the  sun  brightly  shining, 
it  makes  one  feel  that  after  all,  life  is  well 
worth  the  living.  What  might  be  a  pleasant 
feeling  is  marred  when  one  remembers  how 
the  majority  of  human  beings  are  cooped  up 
in  small  houses,  situated  in  narrow  courts, 
into  which  fresh  air,  to  say  nothing  of  sun- 
shine, never  enters.  I  do  not  think  that  any- 
one can  be  happy  who  does  not  wish  to  see 
these    things    remedied;    in    fact,    the    largest 


SUMMER  HOUSE 


ONE  OF  THE  VIEWS  FROM  THE  SUMMER  HOUSE 


tilators  in  the  back,  so  that  the  air  inside  is 
always  fresh.  It  is  my  study  and  it  is  really 
surprising  what  a  remarkably  stimulating  ef- 
fect the  fresh  air  has  on  the  memory.  ^  Of 
course,  there  are  no  domestic  noises  to  divert 
the  attention.  I  try  to  go  out  at  least  once 
a  day,  because  the  exercise  makes  me  feel 
fresh  and  vigorous.  In  fact  my  friends  tell 
me  that  it  is  only  since  I  have  indulged  in 
these  visits  that  I  have  been  a  credit  to  the 
physical  culture  movement. 

In  summer  it  is  nice  to  sit  out  in  the  open, 
with   the   sun's   warm    rays   tanning  the    skin, 


portion  of  human  beings  live  the  life  of  brutes 
and  we  ought  not  to  cease  working  until 
others  have  the  freedom,  the  opportunities, 
the  right  to  life,  nature  and  education  which 
we  ourselves  enjoy  or  desire. 

I  must  say  that  I  am  in  entire  agreement 
with  the  Editor  in  his  remarks  on  the  neces- 
sity for  pure  air,  but  under  the  present  indus- 
trial system  of  production  for  profit  (not  for 
use),  "the  long  hours,  and  unhealthy  condi- 
tions generally  prevalent,  it  is  impossible  for 
the  people  to  be  happy  or  have  perfect  health. 

Exeter,   England.  H.    C.    P. 


My  Confidential  Letters 
to  Men 


These  letters  are  written  in  reply  to  communications  received  here, 
though  of  course  they  are  selected  -with  a  view  of  giving  advice  of  a 
personal  and  confidential  nature  on  subjects  of  vital  interest.  I  espe- 
cially desire  to  deal  with  subjects  that  assume  grave  importance  when 
a  young  man  comes  in  contact  with  problems  appertaining  to  love, 
marriage  and  divorce. — Bernarr  Macfadden. 


0.  Two     clean-minded,     high-idealed 

people  (the  man  married  in  name  only), 
working  side  by  side  in  the  same  office ; 
knowing  each  other  long  and  intimately 
and  finding  much  in  the  other  that  each 
lacks  individually;  strong  passioned, 
high  strung,  finely  keyed,  each  longing 
for  the  other,  yet  having  principle  enough 
to  keep  them  upright ;  the  man  suffering 
much  from  strong  passions  that  refuse  to 
be  quieted  and  which  his  marriage  but 
aggravates ;  the  woman  loving  and  hop- 
ing that  time  may  lessen  and  bring  relief, 
yet  firmly  keeping  her  faith  in  a  higher 
power  and  holding  her  purity  and  the 
confidence  and  faith  of  the  man  to  an 
unusual  degree.  Is  there  not  some  way 
to  bring  relief  to  the  man  even  with 
strong  drugs,  or  must  people  suffer  until 
age  lessens  and  relieves?  Is  it  not  pos- 
sible for  people  who  wish  to  do  so,  only 
lacking  the  knowledge  of  how  to  do  it, 
under  such  circumstances,  to  live  on  such 
a  high  plane  that  these  things  are  not 
present  with  them  day  in  and  day  out, 
and  in  fact  every  waking  moment,  and 
sometimes  in  their  dreams? 

A.  The  man  in  this  tragedy  is  the 
writer  of  the  letter.  He  is  only  one 
among  many  thousands.  He  is  married 
and  yet  he  is  not  married !  He  admits 
as  much  himself.  Thousands  of  men  are 
suffering  in  a  similar  way.  They  are 
the  victims  of  the  present  perverted  en- 
vironments and  conditions  that  accom- 
pany'marriage  in  nearly  all  cases.  It  is 
really  a  problem  of  an  extraordinary 
character  to  decide  definitely  and  clearly 
and  justly  to  all  concerned  just  what  is 

48 


best  to  be  done  under  the  circumstances. 
You  say  you  are  married  in  name  only. 
Are  you  to  blame  for  this  result,  or  can 
some  one  else  be  blamed?  The  answcr 
to  this  question  might  give  one  an  idea 
of  whether  or  not  you  would  be  capable 
of  following  the  exalted  conception  of 
what  would  be  right  under  the  circum- 
stances. The  law  would  say  that  you 
should  be  true  to  your  marriage  vows, 
but  apparently  you  are  untrue  in  mind 
and  thought,  though  from  one  stand- 
point, perhaps,  this  might  be  denied;  for 
according  to  the  Jaws  of  Nature,  or  to 
the  laws  of  God,  they  are  the  same — 
i  are  reah  -  already  divorced.  A  man 
who  is  married  in  name  only  may  be 
married  legally  according  to  man-made 
laws  and  still  be  divorced  absolutely  ac- 
cording to  the  laws  of  that  great  Omnipo- 
tent Power  that  some  call  God  and 
others  call  Nature.  There  is  but  one 
way  to  seek  relief  under  the  present  cir- 
cumstances if  you  are  permanently  di- 
vorced from  your  old  love,  and  that  is, 
to  cling  to  the  high  ideals  that  you  have 
apparently  been  able  to  maintain  up 
to  the  present  time ;  if  anything,  try  to 
strengthen  these  exalted  principles.  Try 
to  rise  over  and  above  and  beyond  mere 
passion.  Following  such  a  theory  may 
bring  some  relief,  as  you  term  it,  though 
you  must  remember  that  should  you  ig- 
nore conventionalism,  should  you  take  the 
step  that  might  be  indicated  by  the  strong 
affection  existing  between  you,  there 
would  be  the  disgrace  to  yourself,  and 
the  object  of  your  affection,  and  then, 
too,  to  that  other  party,  who  at  the  pres- 
ent time  simply  bears  your  name. 


MY    CONFIDENTIAL    LETTERS     TO    MEN 


49 


Each  human  being  is  struggling  to 
attain  the  highest  degree  of  obtainable 
happiness.  We  must  in  all  cases  so  ar- 
range our  lives  that  they  will  move  along 
"smoothly  and  harmoniously."  Unques- 
tionably you  are  treading  on  dangerous 
ground,  you  are  dealing  with  human 
emotions  that  often  get  beyond  one's  con- 
trol. Time,  however,  will  bring  the  re- 
ward that  you  may  be  seeking.  It 
should  bring  a  release  even  according  to 
the  edicts  of  man-made  laws  from  the 
bonds  that  now  hold  you.  When  this 
release  comes  then  you  may  take  advant- 
age to  the  fullest  extent  of  the  fruits  of 
the  sincere  and  intense  love  that  you 
have  described.  There  is  no  other  rem- 
edy ;  there  is  no  other  relief.  You  should 
think  of  no  other,  seek  no  other.  Any 
deviation  from  this  rule  will  bring  mis- 
ery and  suffering  many  times  greater 
than  the  brief  moments  of  happiness 
that  might  come  to  you  if  you  followed 
the  dictates  of  your  emotions.  A  strong 
affection  between  man  and  woman  is 
created  but  for  one  purpose.  The  exist- 
ence of  this  affection  in  practically  every 
instance  commands  the  building  of  a 
home  and  that  means  children  and  the 
general    accompaniments    of    home    life. 


No  man  should  dare  to  view  these  sacred 
subjects  from  any  other  light.  A  love 
when  sincere  and  permanent  is  always 
fruitful.  The  pleasures  that  come  with 
it  are  so  woven  and  intermingled  with 
home  life  that  they  cannot  be  legitimate- 
ly separated  from  it.  When  one  tries  to 
steal  the  pleasures  and  at  the  same  time 
ignore  the  responsibilities  of  a  strong, 
sincere  love  he  is  destroying  the  possibil- 
ity of  future  happiness  for  himself  and 
for  the  object  of  his  affections. 

You  will  have  to  gird  up  your  loins 
and  determine  that  you  will  follow  out 
the  rules  of  life  that  will  be  necessary 
to  bring  the  greatest  degree  of  happiness 
to  you  both.  Do  not  think  too  much  of 
the  "now,"  remember  that  life  is  not  for 
a  day,  or  a  week,  or  a  year ;  it  spreads 
over  a  fairly  long  period.  No  doubt  yoa 
are  liable  to  be  impatient.  You  are  liable 
to  chafe  at  conditions  that  compel  delay 
and  on  such  occasions  you  will  have  to 
force  yourself  to  view  matters  from  a 
practical  standpoint,  and  this  will  always 
indicate  the  necessity  of  waiting.  You 
will  have  to  delay  until  conditions  so 
change  that  you  can  legitimately,  law- 
fully, in  accordance  with  the  man-made 
laws  enjoy  the  fruits  of  the  love  which 
you  have  so  vividly  described. 


An   Artist  s   Impression   of  the   Milk   Diet 


'AH-1  THAT  milk  IS  W&^Ttf} 


I  Havekt3e:£N    ABLe 
Jo  "Put  ot\    MY  SHoetS 
FoR,  3  D AYS.''.'       / 


AFTER  FOUR  DAYS'  FAST  MILK  DIET  ON  FIRST 

DAY 


RESULTS  AFTER  ONE  WEEK 


NJethods  proven 


OUR 


One  Reader's  Experience 

To  the  Editor: 

The  following  explains  what  physical 
culture  has  done  for  me.  I  first  read  your 
magazine  some  two  years  ago  and  became  in- 
terested at  once,  always  having  been  fond  of 
outdoor  sports.  I  was  then  employed  as  a 
messenger,  and  walking  abo^t  seve^i  miles 
each  day,  I  naturally  had  '  nne  appetite  and 
on  coming  home  at  nigV  I  would  stow  as 
much  food  away  as  possible.  I  nearly  always 
had  a  cold  which  I  attributed  to  the  change- 
able climate  of  Chicago  rather  than  to  any 
dietary  errors.  Aside  from  this  I  now  real- 
ize th?     I   was   in   a  fine   state  of  health. 

Aft  l  a  year,  however,  I  got  an  inside  posi- 
tion r.3  a  stenographer,  and  this  sedentary  oc- 
cupation, coupled  with  the  fact  that  I  (of 
course)  did  not  reduce  my  diet,  soon  caused 
trouble.  About  six  months  ago  I  began  to 
suffer  from  constipation.  All  of  this  time  I 
was  exercising  at  irregular  intervals,  but  be- 
ing a  member  of  the  local  Y.  M.  C.  A.,  I  now 
began  to  exercise  regularly  and  joined  a 
class,  but  this,  instead  of  benefiting  me  mere- 
ly made  matter-  worse,  as  it  caused  me  to 
eat  supper  late  at  night,  about  half  an  hour 
before  retiring,  and  at  this  meal  I  would  eat 
a  large  quantity  of  food,  so  that  from  all 
the  exercise  I  took  I  only  lost  flesh  and  put 
on   no   corresponding  muscle. 

I  saw  people  all  around  me  who  took  no 
regular  exercise  who  seemed  to  be  fairly 
healthy  and  happy,  while  I  was  worrying 
about  my  work  (a  feature  which  always  ac- 
companies indigestion).  I  determined  to 
study  myself  and  find  out  in  what  I  was  lack- 
ing. I  saw  no  reason  why  I  should  not  be 
as  healthy  as  any  one,  having  no  bad  habits 
to  handicap  me.  With  this  in  mind  I  sent  for 
your  book  "Superb  Virility  of  Manhood''  and 
commenced  to  follow  your  directions  im- 
plicitly. In  less  than  three  months,  from  one 
who  was  well  on  the  way  to  dyspepsia  I  am 
now   approaching  a    state   of   ideal   health. 

This  is  what  has  worked  the  transforma- 
tion: A  friction  bath  on  getting  up  in  the 
morning,  followed  by  a  cold  sponge  bath, 
and  another  friction  bath.  I  next  punch  the 
bag  fifteen  minutes.  Then  out  for  a  short 
walk. 

For  breakfast  I  have  a  whole-wheat  com- 
bination consisting  of  steamed  whole-wheat 
grain  with  banana,  prunes,  figs,  dates  and 
raisins  and  rich  cream,  with  baked  apple  for 
dessert.  For  luncheon  three  slices  of  whole- 
wheat  bread,    a   boiled   tgg,   baked    apple   and 

50 


an  orange  are  sufficient.  For  supper  a  little 
meat,  vegetables  and  rice,  with  an  orange  for 
dessert. 

After  supper  an  hour  and  a  half  of  mental 
improvement,  a  long  walk,  ten  minutes  of 
exercise  and  friction  bath  and  then  to  bed  for 
eight  hours  of  sleep  in  a  well-ventilated  room. 

The  moral  of  this  is,  then,  that  in  order  to 
attain  that  will-o'-the-wisp,  the  secret  of  eter- 
nal youth,  the  sense  of  freedom  from  all  bod- 
ily ailments,  perfect  health,  we  must  study 
ourselves,  our  own  needs.  When  we  study 
the  lives  of  all  great  men,  from  the  time  of 
Samson  down  to  the  present,  we  find  that 
they  all  had  some  vulnerable  point  which  ul- 
timately caused  their  downfall.  Find  your 
weakness  then,  the  break  in  your  armor,  and 
determine  to  repair  and  strengthen  it.  A 
man  is  only  as  strong  as  his  weakest  part. 

This  is  all  the  difference  between  the  suc- 
cessful man  and  the  man  who  stays  in  a 
rut.  The  first  knows  that  to  keep  himself 
in  health  and  consequently  be  successful  in 
business  he  must  keep  all  his  bodily  functions 
in  good  working  order.  The  other  neglects 
himself  and  then  wonders  at  the  result.  He 
may  be  just  as  honest  and  work  just  as  hard, 
but  he  lacks  the  clear  mind,  the  healthy  zest 
for  work  which  the  other  has  acquired.  He 
usually  becomes  a  pessimist  and  when  he  sets 
the  other  man  forge  ahead  he  lays  it  to  luck. 

Chicago,    111.  Grateful. 

Cure  of  Polypus  of  the  Nose  at  57 

To  the  Editor  : 

While  writing  on  other  matters  I  wish  to 
state  that  a  little  more  than  two  years  ago 
I  sent  you  a  statement  of  my  case :  Polypus 
of  the  nose  and  catarrh  of  ten  years'  stand- 
ing. I  had  undergone  27  operations  for  poly- 
pi, in  that  time.  I  attended  strictly  to  the 
instructions  you  gave  me  and  in  two  months 
I  was  entirely  cured.  In  six  months  I  had 
reduced  from  185  lbs.  to  my  present  weight, 
155  lbs.  I  am  57  years  of  age.  My  flesh  is 
almost   like  bone. 

I  can  run  up  a  steep  hill  without  being  dis- 
tressed, and  not  a  sign  of  polypus  has  mani- 
fested  itself   since. 

I  think  it  is  truly  wonderful,  and  cannot 
sufficiently    thank   you    for    your   help. 

You  are  at  liberty  to  use  this  letter  for  the 
benefit  of  suffering  humanity,  and  I  should 
take  pleasure  in  replying  to  anyone  who  may 
write    me    in    regard    to    it. 

T.    L.    WTlliams. 

1473    Hancock    St.,    Quincy,    Mass, 


Courtesy  E.  F.  Hodgson,  Dover,  Mass. 

A  TYPICAL  PORTABLE  HOUSE  CAMP  ON  BUZZARD'S  BAY 


Health   Found   m   Portable   Houses 


THE  ADVANTAGES  OF  LIVING  IN  PORTABLE  HOUSES 
—WITH  THEIR  AID,  ONE  CAN  LEAD  AN  OUTDOOR 
LIFE,  SECURE  CIVILIZED  COMFORTS,  AND  STILL 
HAVE   ALL    THE    PLEASURES    OF    LIVING    IN    CAMP 


T 


HE  comforts  of  camp  life  are  con- 
tinually on  the  increase.  In- 
ventive genius  is  continually  add- 
ing to  camping  facilities.  Out- 
door life  is  being  made  more  pleasing, 
and  is  attracting  greatly  increased  num- 
bers year  by  year.  A  tent  does  not  al- 
ways furnish  the  protection  against  the 
weather  that  is  at  times  required.  This, 
together  with  the  need  for  more  of  the 
comforts  of  a  home  in  camp  life,  has 
brought  into  existence  what  is  termed 
the  portable  house.  One  can  buy  these 
houses  of  almost  any  size  that  is  desired. 
They  are  made  at  the  factory  and  can 
be  easily  erected  and  taken  down ;  in 
fact,  they  require  but  little  more  work 
in  their  erection  than  is  needed  to  put 
up  an  ordinary  tent,  and  with  such  a  pro- 
tection you  can,  if  you  so  desire,  have 
all  the  comforts  that  you  can  secure  in 
a  city  home. 

But  the  principal  advantage  of  a  oort- 


able  house  is  that  you  are  at  all  times  pro- 
tected against  the  weather,  no  matter 
how  inclement  it  may  be.  When  one  is 
camping  out  in  a  tent,  a  strong  wind,  on 
frequent  occasions,  will  be  found  to  work 
havoc  with  your  abode.  On  some  oc- 
casions, under  such  circumstances,  a 
camper  finds  himself  homeless  in  the 
space  of  a  few  seconds.  A  portable 
house  overcomes  dangers  of  this  charac- 
ter, unless  you  come  in  contact  with  a 
western  cyclone. 

Modern  portable  houses  offer  every 
encouragement  to  outdoor  life.  They 
can  be  secured  with  as  many  windows  as 
desired,  with  thorough  protection  against 
insects  by  means  of  screens.  Some  of 
them  are  also  arranged  so  that  the  roof 
can  be  raised,  thus  making  additional 
openings  for  the  free  circulation  of  the 
air,  while  others  have  windows  in  both 
end  gables  of  the  house,  which  when 
opened  swin^  in,  and  leave  the  window 

51 


52 


PHYSICAL    CULTURE 


opening  screened ;  in  fact,  in  these  houses 
you  can  secure  all  the  advantages  of  an 
outdoor  life  without  the  incidental  dis- 
comforts. Your  house  can  be  quickly 
erected  on  any  spot  you  may  select.  It 
can  be  delivered  to  you  wherever  there 
is  a  station,  and  you  are  ready  for  a  good 
time  in  short  order  with  a  habitation  of 
this  character  to  protect  you  from  the 
elements. 

.  With  such  an  abode  you  can  live  the 
simple  life  from  practically  every  stand- 


for  the  master  or  mistress  of  the  aver- 
age home  are  lost  sight  of  when  one 
takes  to  the  woods,  the  lake  or  seaside. 
The  Life  Simple  renews  the  mental  and 
physical  fibers  that  have  been  worn  and 
frayed  by  the  demands  of  an  artificial 
existence. 

Yet,  enjoyable  and  refreshing  as  camp- 
ing-out undoubtedly  is,  it  has,  or  rather, 
had,  its  drawbacks  from  the  viewpoint 
of  a  whole  lot  of  people  who  live  their 
lives    under    ordinary    conditions.     Such 


Oomtesy  E.  F.  Hodgson,  Dover,  Mass. 

THE  PORTABLE  HOUSE  EXHIBIT  AT  THE  SPORTSMAN'S  SHOW,  MADISON  SQUARE  GARDEN 


point,  and  day  by  day  add  to  your  hap- 
piness, health  and  strength  through  the 
influence  of  the  outdoor  life  you  are  able 
to  lead  through  the  use  of  your  portable 
dwelling. 

Thanks  to  our  climate  and  the  whole- 
some instincts  of  a  large  proportion  of 
our  population,  "camping-out"  in  the 
summer  time  is  not  only  possible,  but 
is  greatly  favored  by  the  city  resident 
or  the  householder  in  general.  The  free- 
dom  from  the   cares   which  lie   in   wait 


drawbacks  were,  for  the  most  part,  those 
which  had  to  do  with  the  shelter  and 
sleeping  accommodations  of  a  camp. 

The  portable  house  is  just  that  which 
its  name  suggests.  If  is  really  and  truly 
a  house  in  miniature.  Six  to  ten  hours' 
work,  depending  on  the  size  of  house, 
on  the  part  of  "unskilled  labor"  suf- 
fices to  erect  a  dainty  and  inviting  lit- 
tle domicile  which  can  bid  defiance,  ex- 
ternally and  internally,  to  any  sort  of 
weather    during   any   time   of   the   year. 


HEALTH    FOUND    IN    PORTABLE    HOUSES 


t>:i 


Courtesy  E.  F.  Hodgson,  Dover,  Mass. 

A  PORTABLE  DWELLING  IN  A  SHADY  NOOK 

All  this  by  reason  of  the  simplicity  of 
the  instructions  for  assembling  the  house 
and  the  manner  in  which  each  part  and 
piece  of  it  is  lettered  and  numbered. 

The  location  of  a  portable  house,  as 
in  the  instance  of  a  tent,  depends  on 
the  fancy  of  the  owner.  By  reason  of 
its  snug  coziness,  it  is  a  home  in  spite 
of  its  wild  surroundings.  Its  rooms 
are  not  large,  but  they  are  free  from 
the  sensation  of  cramp  and  confinement 
frequently  associated  with  the  ordinary 
dwelling. 

The  portable  house  has  very  frequent- 
ly proven  its  value  in  the  treatment  of 
those  ailments  which  are 
curable  solely  by  a  re- 
gime having  for  its  most 
important  element  living 
in  the  opeil  air.  In  the 
treatment  of  tuberculo- 
sis, and  Of  other  affec- 
tions of  the  lungs  and 
throat,  it  is  often  adapt- 
ed to  the  use  of  patients 
who  are  unable  to  secure 
proper  outdoor  sleeping 
arrangements  in  their 
own  dwellings.  This  is 
particularly  true  in  those 
cases  where  it  is  of  ad- 
vantage that  a  change  of 
surroundings  or  of  cli- 
mate be  secured.  In  an 
instance  of  this  kind  it 
is  possible  to  erect  the 


house  in  a  loca- 
tion which  is 
favorable  to  the 
needs  of  the 
person. 

Some    of    the 
larger   manufac- 
turers   of    port- 
able  houses   use 
lumber     dressed 
on  both  sides  in 
the    construction 
of  their   houses, 
and  advise  their 
customers,   after 
the     house     has 
been    erected   to 
stain  the   wood- 
work in  the  in- 
terior with  wood 
stain,    which    is 
very  quickly  done.     This,  with  the  addi- 
tion   of    inexpensive    rugs,    curtains    and 
poster   pictures,   gives   a   cheerful,   com- 
fortable and  homelike  appearance. 

It  will  thus  be  apparent  to  the  reader 
that  the  portable  house  is  capable  of 
many  and  various  uses,  not  only  in  those 
cases  where  it  is  utilized  as  a  dwelling 
for  camping-out  and  other  phases  of 
outdoor  life,  but  also  in  the  instance  of 
those  who  find  it  advantageous  or  even 
necessary,  for  the  sake  of  their  health, 
to  secure  the  benefits  of  outdoor  living 
by  day  and  by  night. 

Some    portable    houses    are    so    made 


Courtesy  E.  P.  Hodgson,  Dover,.  Mass. 

A  IDEAL  SUMMER  HOME 


54 


PHYSICAL    CULTURE 


that  the  entire  sides  and  roof  can  be 
lifted  up  or  opened  out.  By  this  means, 
one  can  enjoy  the  benefits  of  living  or 
sleeping  "in  the  open"  in  more  senses 
than  one.  This  magazine  has  time  and 
time  again  laid  stress  on  the  advantages 
of  the  day  and  night  inhalation  of  the 
purest  of  air  and  has  at  the  same  time 
protested  against  the  usual  methods  of 
"ventilation,"  which,  as  it  has  pointed 
out,  generally  furnish  no  ventilation  at 
all.  But  the  portable  houses,  construct- 
ed in  the  manner  related,  yield  shelter 
and  at  the  same  time  the  maximum  of 
pure    air,    so    that    they    meet    with    the 


warmest  approval  of  this  magazine  for 
this  reason. 

Houses  of  this  sort  may  be  said  to 
furnish  the  only  known  actual  cure  for 
consumption.  After  years  of  disastrous 
experiment,  the  medical  world  has  come 
to  the  late  conclusion  that  fresh  air  in 
abundance  is  the  one  and  simple  specific 
for  the  Great  White  Plague.  But  the 
patient  must  have  it  by  day  and  night 
or  not  at  all.  The  portable  house  with 
removable  sides  and  roof,  is,  therefore, 
a  blessing  to  the  sufferers  from  this  dis- 
ease, and  apart  from  all  else,  is  to  be 
greatly  commended  and  recommended 
for  its  hygienic  value. 


Some  of  the  Editor's  Recent  Lectures 


Some  of  our  readers  have  expressed  a 
desire  to  have  copies  of  the  editor's  re- 
cent lectures.  At  least  once  a  week  he 
lectures  to  a  large  audience  in  the  Health 
Home  at  Battle  Creek.  Several  of  the 
recent  lectures  contain  matter  that  will, 
no  doubt,  be  of  special  interest.  These 
lectures  were  taken  down  by  shorthand 
experts  just  as  they  were  given.  The 
titles  are  as  follows  : 

Medicine  the  Science  of  Guessing. 

Diet  in  Strength   Building 


Advantages  of  a  Milk  Diet. 

Exercise  in  Strength  Building. 

Valuable  Hints  for  Health  Seekers. 

Typewritten  copies  of  these  lectures 
can  be  had  with  a  yearly  subscrip- 
tion to  the  magazine  upon  receipt 
of  twenty-five  cents  in  addition  to 
the  price  of  subscription,  or  they 
will  be  sent  upon  receipt  of  fifty 
cents.  The  five  lectures  will  be  sent 
with  a  yearly  subscription  on  receipt 
of  $2.50. 


J.  J.  GOTTLIEB 


Effects   of  Two   Years   of 
Exercise 

Mr.  J.  J.  Gottlieb,  who  lives  at  No. 
809  8th  street,  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  is  a 
newsdealer,  and  has  attained  the  sturdy 
physique  exhibited  in  his  photograph,  ap- 
pearing herewith,  by  the  persistent  and 
energetic  following  of  the  methods  of 
living  and  exercise  advocated  in  this 
magazine. 

Mr.  Gottlieb's  case  is  only  another  in- 
stance of  the  benefits  to  be  secured  by 
anyone,  regardless  of  his  walk  in  life, 
who  adopts  physical  culture  methods  of 
living. 


*?■■ 

w 


I      t: 


A  DINNER  IN  MID-STREAM.IN  THEITIBER 


r- 


Roman  Water   Sports 


By   Raffaele   Simboli 


ANCIENT    AND    MODERN    SPORTS    OF    THE    TIBER 


QULD  you  read  the  whole 
history  of  Rome  writ- 
ten on  a  single  page? 
Gaze  at  the  Tiber.  In 
its  melancholy  and  si- 
lent course  this  river  has  seen  rise  and 
fall  into  ruins  the  Eternal  City,  and  itself, 
an  eternal  spectator,  flows  through  the 
city  and  on  to  the  sea.  Beneath  its  wa- 
ters lie  buried  that  Tiberino  from  whom 
it  took  its  name ;  they  have  put  to  a 
severe  test  the  courage  of  Clelia,  the 
patriotic  love  of  Horace,  and  for  cen- 
turies, or  until  Appius  the  Blind  brought 
the  first  water  into  Rome  by  aqueducts, 
the  Tiber  sated  the  thirst  of  the  people. 
In  the  days  of  the  republic  the  finest 
bridges  were  built  to  span  it,  and  across 
these  bridges  passed  the  soldiers  and 
cavaliers,  with  the  spoils  of  their  ene- 
mies, proud  of  their  trophies.  Still  in 
the  time  of  the  republic  its  rapid  cur- 
rent swallowed  up  Tiberius  Gracchus  and 
three  thousand  of  his  followers. 

Fifteen     centuries     ago     the     ancient 
Romans   assembled   along  the  river  and 


held  noisy  entertainments.  Among 
others  mock  combats,  like  the  famous 
assault  upon  the  bridge  of  Horace, 
heroically  defended,  according  to  the 
legend,  by  Horatius  Coccles,  against  the 
army  of  Porsenna.  Later  came  the 
hunts  of  water-birds,  and  contests  of  the 
nature  of  jokes,  like  that  of  the  goose. 
The  poor  animal  was  fastened  to  a  cord 
attached  to  the  two  banks  of  the  river, 
and  swimmers  vied  with  each  other  in 
grasping  at  it  from  the  water.  The  re- 
gattas on  the  Tiber  always  attracted  a 
crowd,  the  members  of  which  sometimes 
amused  themselves  in  watching  swim- 
ming contests  between  humpbacks,  who 
made  superhuman  efforts  to  win  the 
prize.  Two  centuries  ago  the  hunt  of 
the  bufala  was  still  in  vogue.  This  is 
a  rough,  black  animal,  larger  than  a 
bull,  with  short,  blunt,  curved  horns, 
and  very  savage.  The  bufala,  when 
domesticated,  drags  heavy  burdens,  but 
when  it  is  angered  by  pricks  of  a  goad, 
it  becomes  furious,  and  rushes^  at  the 
bystanders  who  would  surround  it  on  all 

55 


56 


PHYSICAL     CULTURE 


sides,  on  the  flat  plain  near  the  Ponte 
Rotto,  and  after  a  furious  conflict  kill 
it.  The  most  important  personages  used 
to  appear  as  spectators  of  the  regattas, 
among  them  many  cardinals  and  ladies 
of  the  aristocracy.  The  houses  were 
fantastically  decorated,  and  boxes  built 
in  the  most  advantageous  positions  from 
which  to  view  the  spectacle. 

Once,  as  the  Cracas,  an  old  Roman 
newspaper,  relates,  a  machine  was  con- 
structed in  the  middle  of  the  river,  repre- 
senting the  ship  of  the  Argonauts,  and 
Jason    and    other    Argonauts    appeared 


To-day  the  stream  still  exercises  an 
extraordinary  fascination  over  many.  I 
once  knew  a  fencer  from  Uruguay, 
Nicolo  Revello,  who  during  his  stay  in 
Rome  passed  a  good  part  of  the  day 
beside  the  Tiber.  "Where  are  you  go- 
ing, Revello?"  his  friends  would  ask, 
and  nine  times  out  of  ten  he  would  reply 
imperturbably,  "To  the  river."  He 
would  have  liked  to  live  on  a  raft  in  the 
middle  of  it.  . 

Some  swimmers  once  thought  to  offer 
a  novel  banquet  to  their  friends.  Some 
tables   were  prepared   with  the  care  bc- 


A  TROUPE  OF  DIVERS 


upon    it    as    when    returning    from    the 
conquest  of  the  Golden  Fleece. 

A  droll  side,  sometimes  unfortunately 
tragic,  was  always  contributed  by  boys, 
who  risked  serious  danger  in  their  ef- 
forts to  recover  money  or  objects  thrown 
into  the  river  by  the  public.  Generally 
great  watermelons  were  thrown,  and  the 
boys  would  climb  up  the  highest  bridges, 
throw  themselves  head  foremost  into  the 
river,  and  swim  after  these  melons.  But 
often  it  happened  that  they  were  swept 
away  by  the  current  and  drowned ;  or 
sometimes,  the  leap  having  been  made 
into  too  shallow  water,  they  met  their 
death    at    the    bottom    of   the    river. 


stowed  upon  those  for  any  banquet,  and 
were  thrown  into  the  water.  Unfor- 
tunately, but  few  of  the  guests  were  able 
to  partake  of  food.  One  table  had  as- 
sembled around  it  the  most  expert  of 
the  guests,  who  managed  to  eat  mac- 
caroni,  roasts,  and  fruit  without  having 
either  dishes  or  glasses  of  wine  swept 
away  from  them  by  the  river.  The 
banks  were  thronged  with  spectators 
who    applauded    frantically. 

The  modern  devotees  of  the  river  vie 
with  each  other  in  inventing  new  enter- 
tainments. For  instance,  the  members 
of  a  swimming  society  received  invita- 
tions to  assist  at  a  ceremony  performed 


ROMAN     WATER     SPORTS 


RIVALRY  BETWEEN  MAN  AND  DOGS 


by  Red  Indians.  Arrived  at  the  meet- 
ing place,  they  were  greeted  with  sav- 
age yells.  An  interpreter  assured  them 
that  they  would  not  be  eaten,  but  instead 
would  dine  well  at  the  final  banquet. 
The  heads  of  tribes  were  decked  out 
strikingly  with  arms,  jewels  and  drums 
made  of  seashells,  and  which  made  z 
terrible  noise.  Along  the  river  banks 
were  grouped  bands  of  Indians,  who 
engaged  in  combats,  after  which  they 
proceeded  to  refreshments,  when  the 
Indians  no  longer  appeared  savage,  but 
dined  exceedingly  well,  appearing  to 
possess   most   refined   manners. 

But  more  dangerous  sports  than  those 
of    the    Indians    are    engaged    in.      The 


Tiber,  as  is  known,  is  about  too  metres 
broad  during  its  passage  through  the 
city,  and  is  enclosed  by  enormous  walls 
of  masonry  which  cost  much  labor  and 
money.  From  the  top  of  these  walls 
(that  is  to  say,  about  thirty  feet)  the 
best  swimmers  throw  themselves  into 
the  water  in  the  strangest  positions 
imaginable.  Some  succeed  in  turning  a 
somersault  before  touching  the  water. 
The  feat  of  a  certain  Ruggeri  is  still 
famous.  He  was  a  bold  athlete  who, 
mounted  on  a  bicycle,  wheeled  along 
the  wall  for  some  rods,  and  then  precip- 
itated himself  into  the  river.  If  it 
were  not  for  instantaneous  photography, 
which  surprised  him  as  he  took  the  leap, 


DIVING  ON  A  TANDEM  BICYCLE 


58 


PHYSICAL    CULTURE 


READING  A  NEWSPAPER  WHILE  ON  A  WATERY  PROMENADE 


some  readers  might  not  believe  this. 
Many  swimmers  don  fantastic  attire  and 
leap  into  the  water  thus  dressed,  which 
makes  swimming  far  more  difficult. 
Some  wear  women's  costumes,  even  to 
hat  and  veil.  Often  bands  of  fifteen  or 
twenty  swimmers  leap  into  the  water  at 
once,  perhaps  accompanied  by  a  dog. 
All  this  takes  place  about  noon  on 
August  or  July  days,  under  a  hot  sun, 
yet  the  bridges  are  crowded  with  spec- 
tators sufficiently  enthusiastic  to  defy 
heat  and  sunstrokes,  and  contact  with 
the  burning  stones  of  bridges,  where 
there  is  not  the  least  shade. 

Another  exercise  which  often  excites 
general  hilarity  is  a  ball  game.  The  Rari 
Nautes,    the    oldest    sporting    club    of 


Rome,  do  not  confine  themselves  to 
summer  games,  but  assemble  in  the 
river  every  day,  even  in  winter.  Rome 
enjoys  a  mild  climate,  but  when  the 
north  wind  blows  the  river  is  often 
coated  with  ice.  Yet  many  swimmers 
courageously  go  into  the  water  at  a  tem- 
perature of  possibly  38  degrees  Fahren- 
heit. They  have  also  a  strange  manner 
of  greeting  the  dawn  of  the  New  Year. 
On  the  night  of  the  thirty-first  of 
December  the  Tiber,  usually  flowing  in 
gloomy  silence  beneath  the  bridges,  re- 
flecting only  a  few  lights,  is  unusually 
illuminated  with  torches  which  one  sees 
moving  along  its  banks  or  on  the  sur- 
face of  the  water. 

The  young  swimmers,  like  the  ancient 


A  HUNT  IN  THE  WATER 


ROMAN     WATER    SPORTS 


59 


Spartans,  who  were  forced  to  throw 
themselves  into  icy  water,  anxiously 
await  midnight,  which  is  the  given  sig- 
nal for  them  to  throw  themselves  into 
the  river  and  swim  for  a  hundred  yards 
or  so,  and  then  emerge  with  chattering 


teeth.  Some  mothers  are  terrified  by 
this  habit,  and  style  it  barbarous.  When 
they  are  unable  to  keep  their  sons  at 
home,  they  go  to  assist  anxiously  at  this 
winter  ceremony.  At  midnight  a  boun- 
teous  supper  is  served  the  participants. 


TYPES  OF  ROMAN  SWIMMERS 


A  Nervous  "Wreck   Five  Montks  Ago— Now  Well 

and   Strong 


To  the  Editor: 

Allow  me  to  express  my  deep  and  sincere 
gratitude  for  what  your  magazine  has  accom- 
plished for  me.  Five  months  ago  I  was  a  ner- 
vous wreck,  suffering  from  everything  that 
makes  a  man  weak  and  miserable,  but  now, 
after  this  brief  period,  all  is  changed.  Though 
I  was  completely  disgusted  and  discouraged 
with  life,  now  I  am  strong  and  well,  with  a 
strong  heart  and  strong  eyes,  though  before, 
I  thought  I  was  gradually  losing  my  sight. 
I  have  been  hard  of  hearing  since  childhood, 
and  doctors  told  me  that  nothing  could  be 
done.  To-day  I  can  hear  much  better  than 
ever  in  my  life,  and  I  believe  that  by  follow- 
ing these  instructions  some  clay  I  may  be  able 
to  enjoy  a   fairly  good  degree  of  hearing. 

Before  taking  physical  culture  I  was  a 
weakling.  To-day  I  am  happy  to  state  that  I 
.have  defeated  some  of  the  strongest  and  most 


skilled  and  trained  amateur  wrestlers  in  this 
section.  To-day  it  is  a  joy  to  live.  I  sec 
only  the  bright  side  of  life,  while  before  I 
was  gloomy  and  depressed. 

Your  startling  statements  in  reference  to 
food  were  really  ludicrous  to  me  at  first,  but 
now  I  know  that  your  ideas  in  every  case 
were  sane  and  logical.  I  found  after  a  little 
experience  that  I  was,  as  you  say,  "food 
drunk,"  though  as  soon  as  I  changed  my  diet 
I  had  no  craving  for  meat,  rich  pastry,  candy 
or  other  injurious   foods. 

Since  early  manhood  I  have  believed  firmly 
that  a  man  to  be  perfectly  well,  strong  and 
happy  should  lead  a  perfectly  pure  life.  I 
see  no  reason  why  a  man  should  expect  his 
sweetheart  to  be  perfectlv  pure  and  good, 
when  he  is  a  slave  to  drink,  tobacco,  gambling 
and  those  evils  that  follow  when  one  asso- 
ciates with  immoral  women. 

Alton,  111.  Walter  A.  Riehl. 


The   Corset   Exposed 

By   Henry   Winston   Hardwick 


A  HEALTH  AND  WOMANHOOD-DESTROYING  DEVICE. 
A    MENACE    TO    THE    FUTURE    OF    THE    RACE 

I  publish  herewith  an  article  that  I  think  will  be  of  more  interest  to  men  than  to  women  readers*  I  am 
presenting  it  because  I  want  men  to  understand  the  pitiful  effects  of  corset  wearing*  I  want  them  to  learn 
that  there  is  nothing  admirable  in  a  corseted  waist ;  that  it  is  murderous  to  womanhood,  and  destructive  o 
all  that  is  best  and  good  in  womankind.  The  photographs  which  illustrate  this  article  tell  only  a  small 
part  of  the  story.  I  know  that  there  are  some  of  my  women  readers  who  could  send  me  some  photo- 
graphs showing  in  a  far  more  striking  degree  how  even  the  external  part  of  the  waist  is  bruised  and 
scarified  through  the  pressure  of  the  corset. — Bernarr  Macfadden. 


OMEX  as  a  class  are 
slaves  to  fashion.  The 
style  dictates  what  shall 
be  their  wearing  apparel 
from  the  tops  of  their 
heads  to  the  soles  of  their  feet.  No 
really  "up-to-date"  woman  would  dare 
to  be  out  of  style,  and  yet  being  in  style 


CORSET   SCARS   ON  THE   FRONT  OF   THE   ABDOMEN-MADE   E\ 
THE  BRUISING  OF  THE  FLESH  FROM  CORSET  PRESSURE 

(From  Actual  Photograph) 

simply  indicates,  in  most  cases,  that  a 
woman  has  no  special  intelligence  of  her 
own,  and  that  she  must  be  guided  in 
every  minute  action  by  the  intelligence 
of  other  so-called  authorities.  The  un- 
sightly hats  that  are  being  worn  at  the 
present  time  may  be  troublesome,  but 
they  are  not  especially  injurious.  They 
do  not  cost  more  than  the  time  and  price 
the  women  pay  for  them.  The  shoes  that 

60 


the  average  woman  wears  pinch  the 
feet  to  a  certain  extent  and  in  nearly  all 
cases  they  have  to  be  "broken  in"  ;  that 
is,  they  are  so  tight  that  they  cannot  be 
worn  with  comfort  until  the  leather  has 
been  stretched  somewhat,  but  beyond  the 
pain  and  inconvenience  that  they  cause 
for  a  few  days,  they  may  not  be  espe- 
cially harmful  to  the  gen- 
eral health. 

But    the    corset    tells    an 
entirely  different  tale.  The 
corset   represents    the    sur- 
vival   of   the   grossest    kind 
of  ignorance.     It  is  simply 
a  most  tragic  perversion  as 
to    what    should    constitute 
feminine  beauty  in  the  eyes 
of    many    men    and    some 
women.       \\  'hat     is     there 
about    a    small    waist    that 
could   from  any  standpoint 
be   called   artistic?     To  be 
sure,   a   large   waist   would 
make    one     look    ungainly 
and  to  a  certain  extent  the 
opposite  of  graceful  in  ap- 
pearance,   but.  is    not    the 
corseted   waist — the   waist  that   is   laced 
and  drawn  in,  many  inches  smaller  than 
its   normal    size — inartistic   and   ugly   to 
an  extreme  degree?     It  certainly  marks 
a  woman  as  lacking  in  intelligence.     Not 
only  is  she  deficient  as  to  the  knowledge 
that  is  essential  in  giving  her  a  clear  idea 
of  the  physiological  workings  of  her  own 
body,  but  she  is  lacking  in  artistic  taste. 
The  body  was  formed  as  nature  intend- 


THE   CORSET  EXPOSED 


61 


ed  it  When  it  has  been  developed,  per- 
fected, rounded,  and  made  symmetrical 
and  beautiful,  it  is  attractive  and  at  times 
alluring  in  appearance.  And  why  should 
it  not  be  ?  Has  it  not  been  made,  so  the 
Bible  tells  us,  in  the  image  of  God? 
But  the  corset  comes  along  and  teaches 
a  woman  that  in  order  to  beautify  her 
body  she  must  reduce  her  waist  that  may 
have  grown  to  gross  proportions.  All 
that  is  needed  is  a  well-shaped  corset  and 
good,  strong  strings  to  draw  it  into 
proper  shape. 

'If  God  intended  for  wo- 
men to  wear  corsets,  she 
would  have  been  born  with 
corsets  on.  To  a  certain  ex- 
tent you  might  say  that  a 
woman  is  born  with  what 
might  be  termed  a  corset. 
The  bony  frame- work 
around  the  chest  that  ex- 
tends down  to  the  lower 
part  of  the  abdomen  is  the 
natural  corset,  is  the  one 
that  every  woman  is  born 
with,  and  it  is  all  that  she 
needs.  There  is  no  necessity 
for  any  other.  It  performs 
every  office  that  is  required, 
and  the  soft  fleshy  parts 
of  the  abdomen,  that  are 
squeezed  and  crushed  until 
it  is  pulled  up  into  what  is 
termed  a  stylirh  shape,  were 
meant  to  be  free  and  unre- 
stricted. It  should  not  be 
bound,  even  with  a  belt,  for 
in  a  normal  human  body  this 
is  the  only  place  where  there 
is  an  external  sign  of  the 
process  of  breathing.  When 
you  are  normal  the  dia- 
phragm moves  downward 
with  every  breath  you  in- 
hale. The  descending  dia- 
phragm forces  out  the  lower 
part  of  the  abdomen.  When 
the  breath  is  exhaled,  the 
abdomen  moves  inward  to  its  former 
position.  Therefore  any  restriction  of 
the  waist-line  interferes  with  normal 
breathing.  This  is  the  explanation  of 
the  habit  of  chest  breathing  that  we  ob- 
serve in  nearly  all  women  who  wear  cor- 
sets.     You    will    notice    that    the    upper 


chest  rises  and  falls  with  every  breath 
inhaled  and  exhaled. 

Just  think  of  the  vital  organs  under- 
lying this  important  part  of  the  body, 
that  are  squeezed  out  of  all  normal  shape 
whenever  a  corset  is  what  is  termed 
"properly  laced."  Here  is  where  the 
blood  is  made,  and  to  a  certain  extent 
it  is  here  that  it  is  purified  and  made 
ready   for   its   course  through  the  body. 

The  corset,  therefore,  interferes  with 
the  digestion,  interferes  with  nearly 
every  blood-making  process,  and  last  but 


SHOWING  HOW  THE  FLESH  AT  THE  "SMALL"  OF  THE  BACK 

HAS    BEEN    SO    BRUISED   THAT   IT   FINALLY   BECOMES 

HARDENED  OR  CALLOUSED  BY  THE  PRESSURE  OF 

THE  CORSET     (From  Actual  Photograph) 


not  least,  by  any  means,  it  presses  down 
upon  all  the  organs  of  sex.  Because  of 
this,  thousands  of  women  belong  to  the 
feminine  sex  in  name  only.  They  are 
not  real  women  in  any  sense  of  the  word. 
Their  sex  instincts  have  really  been  de- 
stroyed through  tight-lacing.     Is  it  any 


62 


PHYSICAL    CULTURE 


wonder,  then,  that  the  so-called  "fash- 
ionable women"  rarely  care  for  children  ? 
It  is  only  a  well-sexed  woman  with  all 
the  delicate  instincts  of  womanhood  thor- 
oughly developed  who  loves  children. 
The  "wasp-waisted"  creature,  who  has 
sapped  her  vitality  and  destroyed  her 
womanhood  through  following  the  wick- 
ed custom  of  crushing  her  vital  organs, 
has  nothing  in  common  with  the  real, 
well-developed  woman.  She  is  simply 
a  pretense.  She  would  have  to  change 
her  attitude ;  she  would  have  to  develop 
her  womanly 
nature,  be 
f  o  re  she 
could  belong 
to  the  fem- 
inine sex  in 
any  sense  of 
the  word 

The  corset 
has  been  the 
direct  cause 
of  millions  of 
tragedies.  It 
is  destructive 
to  marital  af- 
fection; anni- 
hilates the 
love  of  home 
and  of  fam- 
ily, and  ev.ery 
woman  who 
looks  to  any 
real  satisfying  happiness  should  avoid 
this  destructive  device  as  if  it  were 
poison  of  the  worst  character,  for  it  will 
certainly  poison  the  life  of  any  woman 
who  dares  to  follow  the  dictates  of  fash- 
ion as  it  pertains  to  the  corseted  waist. 

Just  gaze  on  the  illustrations  that  ac- 
company this  article.  Do  they  not  tell 
a  story  of  their  own  that,  no  doubt,  will 
be  amazing  to  the  average  male  reader? 


SCARS   OR   MARKS  !OF   CORSET    PRESSURE   AT  THE  SIDE  OF 

THE  WAIST  WHICH  NO  YOUNG  WOMAN  WITH 

A  CORSET  -SHAPE"  CAN  AVOID 

(From  Actual  Photograph) 


To  the  average  woman  they  will  not,  by 
any  means,  tell  even  a  small  part  of  the 
story. 

In  the  photographs  reproduced  here- 
with you  can  very  easily  see  the  marks 
on  the  skin  that  came  from  the  pressure 
of  the  corset,  and  the  original  of  this 
photograph  can  hardly  be  said  to  lace 
to  an  extent  beyond  what  would  be  con- 
sidered as  ordinary.  She  does  not  com- 
press the  waist  to  any  great  extent. 
Many  women  lace  so  tightly  that  the 
flesh  around  the  waist  is  calloused  and 

shapeless 
from  the  con- 
tinual pres- 
sure which 
this  part  of 
the  body  is 
compelled  to 
bear.  There 
are  few  wo- 
rn e  11  who 
wear  corsets 
who  are  not 
marked,  to  a 
certain  ex- 
tent, by  this 
fearful  device, 
and  if  every 
man  knew 
that  under- 
neath this 
steel-ribbed 
contraptio  n 
there  is  hardened  and  often  blistered 
flesh,  caused  by  the  undue  pressure 
brought  to  bear  upon  this  part  of  the 
body,  his  admiration  of  the  corseted 
waist  would  immediately  disappear. 
Why  should  a  woman  be  compelled  to 
actually  deform  herself  in  order  to  fol- 
low "style,''  or  even  to  please  some  fool- 
ish man  who  knows  absolutely  nothing 
of  what  constitutes  feminine  perfection? 


About  Batting 


The  following  incident  actually  oc- 
curred :  A  teacher  in  a  New  York  pub- 
lic school  had  reason  to  complain  to  two 
mothers  of  the  unclean  state  of  their 
children,  one  especially  being  really  of- 
fensive. His  mother  indignantly  replied : 
"I  don't  want  no  interference  with  the 


upbringing  of  my  boy — he  goes  to  school 
to  be  learnt,  not  to  be  smelt !"  The  other 
was  somewhat  more  gracious :  "I'm 
very  sorry,  ma'am.  I  would  give  him  a 
bath,  but  there's  his  clothes  now — I've 
sewed  'em  all  on  for  the  winter!" — 
Emma  Tripp. 


The    Career    of    Dan    O  Leary 


By  J.    H.    Pence 


SOME  DETAILS  CONCERNING  THE  :  WELL-KNOWN  PEDESTRIAN, 
WHO  WALKS  FROM  TEN  TO  TWENTY  MILES  A  DAY  JUST  FOR  THE 
PLEASURE  OF  WALKING,  AND  WHO  WALKED  A  THOUSAND  MILES  IN 
A    THOUSAND    HOURS,    JUST    TO    SEE    IF    HE    COULD    ACCOMPLISH    IT 


'       ^    *•%     . 


DAN     O'LEARY     was     born     in 
County   Cork,   Ireland,   63  years 
ago,   and    came   to   this    country 
when  he  was  19  years  old.     He 
was  a  book  agent  in  Chicago  when  he 
discovered    that    he    possessed    unusual 
pedestrian  ability. 

At  that  time  the  possibility  of  a  man 
walking  500  miles  in  six  days  was  scof- 
fed at.  Several  noted  pedestrians  had 
tried  and  failed.  O'Leary  said  he  could 
do  it,  and  was  laughed  at.  He  tried  it 
in  the  old  Randolph  Street  Skating  Rink 
in  1874,  and  turned  the  trick. 

He  then  defeated 
several  of  the  best 
walkers  of  the  day 
and  challenged  the 
champion  Edward 
Payson  Weston.  It 
was  not  without 
some  difficulty  that 
the  men  were 
brought  together  in 
Chicago,  in  Novem- 
ber, 1875.  O'Leary 
won  the  contest  in  a 
decisive  manner. 

Another  mate  h 
was  arranged  to 
take  place  in  Eng- 
land, and  it  proved 
one  of  the  most 
memorable  on  rec- 
ord. For  three  days 
they  divided  honors. 
O'Leary's  style  of 
walking  pleased  the 
English,  and  his 
stubborn  determination  won  their  ad- 
miration. Early  on  the  final  evening 
Weston's  backer,   Sir  John  Astley,  con- 


A    RECENT    PHOTOGRAPH    OF   DAN    O'LEARY 


ceded  the  race.  O'Leary  twice  won  the 
famous  Astley  Belt.  He  has  walked  in 
Europe  and  Australia  as  well  as  in  Am- 
erica. 

His  greatest  performance  was  only  re- 
cently accomplished  in  Cincinnati.  At 
the  Norwood  Inn  he  walked  a  mile  at 
the  beginning  of  each  hour  for  1,000  con- 
secutive hours,  finishing  October  20. 

This  feat  is  considered  by  many  the 
most  remarkable  display  of  human  en- 
durance, mental  and  physical,  ever  made 
by  a  man  of  his  age. 

In  speaking  of  his  extraordinary  walk, 
O'Leary  said : 

"To  walk  1,000 
miles  in  1,000  hours, 
one  mile  at  the 
beginning  of  each 
hour,  seems  not  a 
difficult  perform- 
ance ;  in  fact,  I  was 
a  little  bit  deceived 
myself  with  the 
seeming  simplicity 
of  the  task,  probably 
from  the  simplicity 
of  the  statement,  but 
the  problem  one 
faces  is  one  of  en- 
durance, and  the 
walking  of  each  mile 
is  but  a  small  prob- 
lem compared  to  the 
overcoming  of  Na- 
ture's efforts  to 
cause  one  to  live  as 
the  ordinary  human 
does ;  that  is,  sleep 
seven  hours  and  spend  the  rest  of  the  24 
hours  at  one's  usual  mode  of  living.  I 
had    already   walked   a   distance   of   500 

63 


64 


PHYSICAL    CULTURE 


miles  in  500  hours.  I  went  at  the  1,000- 
mile  walk  determined  to  finish  to  the 
end,  for  I  was  told  I  could  never  accom- 
plish the  feat.  No  one  had  ever  suc- 
ceeded who  tried  during  this  century. 


particularly  all  things  that  would  give  a 
false   stimulation   to  the  heart. 

"At  first  the  walking  of  each  mile  was 
accomplished,  in  about  ten  minutes'  time, 
around    a    eiven    sawdust    path — under 


J.  R.  Schmidt,  Photo.,  Cincinnati.  (). 

O'LEARY   AS    HE    APPEARED   AT   VARIOUS   STAGES    OF   HIS    1000-MILE   WALK. 
RIGHT    SHOWS    HIM    BEGINNING   THE   TRAMP) 


PHOTO   ON 


"At  the  beginning  of  my  long  walk  I 
tipped  the  scates  at  147  pounds,  and  had 
passed  my  sixty-third  birthday.  I  never 
was  an  advocate  of  dieting,  and  there- 
fore, during  this  walk,  I  did  not  resort 
to  eating  special  food  or  starving  my- 
self. I  ate  just  what  I  wanted  and  as 
much  as  I  wanted,  but  above  all  things 
I  avoided  the  frying-pan  and  its  prod- 
ucts, for  I  think  the  frying-pan  is  the 
beginning  of  all  the  evils  of  the  stomach. 
I  ate  rare  steaks,  stews,  mutton,  rare 
beef,  broiled  bacon,  raw  and  cooked  fruit, 
eggs,  oatmeal  and  plenty  of  fresh  milk. 
Stimulants   of   all  kinds  were  avoided — 


cover  in  wet  weather  and,  when  weather 
permitted,  around  a  measured  path  out 
in  the  open.  I  managed  to  find  enough 
time  in  the  remaining  50  minutes  of  each 
hour  to  eat,  sleep  and  meet  the  host  of 
physicians  who  came  long  distances  to 
see  me  after  I  had  walked  off  the  first 
200  miles. 

''My  heart,  the  chief  object  of  the  many 
physicians,  was  normal  excepting  for  a 
few  minutes  after  finishing  each  mile, 
when  its  action  quickened  for  a  short 
period.  I  only  lost  14  pounds  during  the 
walk." 

Shortly     after     O'Leary     successfully 


THE    CAREER     OF    DAN     O'LEARY 


65 


completed  his  1,000-mile  walk  he  walked 
for  one  week  against  his  German  rival, 
Henry  Schmehl,  at  the  Music  Hall  in 
Cincinnati,  defeating  him  in  a  walk  for 
the  greatest  number  of  miles  in  a  given 


time.  O'Leary  has  walkcJ  officially 
99,000  miles  and  after  he  walks  100,- 
000  miles  officially  he  will  retire.  He 
walks  many  miles  daily  just  for  exercise 
and  never  rides  on  a  street  car. 


From  Stereograph  copyright  by  Underwood  &  Underwood,  New  York 

A   YOUNG    FARMER    LEADING    HIS    CATTLE   TO    WATER 


66 


PHYSICAL    CULTURE 


From  stereograph  copyright  1908  by  Underwood  &  Underwood,  N.  Y. 

THE  WILD  DUCKS  AROUND  THE  SOUTH  CAROLINA  COAST  CAN   CERTIFY   AS   TO    EX-PRESIDENT 
CLEVELAND'S  BEING  IN  EARNEST  EVEN  WHEN  HE  IS  OUT  FOR  FUN 


Recreations    of   Prominent   M 


en 


By  Alexander  Marshall 


HE  great  men  of  past  and 
present  times  have,  almost 
without  exception,  been 
noted  for  their  capacity 
for  recreation.  It  is  true 
that  in  some  instances  their  amusements 
were  not  or  are  not  of  a  kind  that  would 
meet  with  the  approval  of  the  consistent 
physical  culturist.  But  even  then,  the 
zest  exhibited  goes  to  prove  the  truth 
of  the  proverb  that  "A  good  player 
makes  a  good  worker." 

In  connection  with  this  article  we  are 
publishing  pictures  of  two  of  the  notables 
of  to-day  engaged  in  their  favorite 
pastimes,  and  the  reader  has  doubtless 
noted  the  photograph  of  Andrew  Car- 
negie appearing  on  our  cover.  These 
individuals,  by  reason  of  the  prominent 
places  which  they  occupy  in  the  public 
attention,  as  well  as  by  the  fact  that  they 
are  experts  where  their  favorite  amuse- 
ment is  concerned,  give  point  to  the 
proverb  already  quoted.  Andrew  Car- 
negie, a  potentate  of  the  commercial 
and  philanthropic  worlds ;  Grover  Cleve- 
land, who  at  one  time  shaped  the  des- 
tinies of  the  United  States,  and  Mark 
Twain,  prince  of  humorists,  are  as  ear- 
nest and  successful  in  their  chosen 
recreation  as  they  were  in  the  vocations 
of  their  lives.  Let  us  consider  them, 
then,  as  the  camera  has  here  caught 
them. 

Andrew  Carnegie  and  golf  are  as 
much  identified  as  are  Andrew  Car- 
negie and  libraries.  But  while  the 
"royal  game"  is  unquestionably  the  fa- 
vorite one  with  the  financier,  yet  it 
must  not  be  forgotten  that  he  is  very 
fond  of  several  kinds  of  out-of-door 
sports.  Thus  he  is  an  expert  "whip" 
and  can  tool  a  four-in-hand  with  the 
best  of  them.  His  book,  "An  American 
Four-in-Hand  in  Britain,"  is  a  classic 
of  the  road  and  the  "ribbons."  He  is 
also  an  enthusiastic  yachtsman,  and 
his    steamer,    The    Seabreeze,    has   been 


around^  the  world  on  more  than  one 
occasion,  bearing  its  owner  with  it.  The 
shooting  on  his  Scotch  estate  is  said  to 
be  some  of  the  best  in  that  section  of 
the  country.  The  same  remark  applies 
to  the  salmon  and  trout  fishing. 

But  after  all,  the  "Call  of  the  Links" 
has  proven  more  powerful  than  that  of 
the  sea  or  the  road;  and  the  result  is, 
as  hinted,  Mr.  Carnegie  is  an  acknowl- 
edged authority  on,  and  player  of,  golf. 
Skibo  Castle  is  situated  on  the  north 
shore  of  Dornoch  Firth,  Sutherland- 
shire,  Scotland.  The  Castle,  as  every- 
body knows,  or  should  know,  is  the 
countrv  home  of  the  ex-steel-master. 
In  the  spacious  park,  about  half  a  mile 
from  the  structure,  are  the  golf  links, 
and  here  it  is  that  Mr.  Carnegie,  when 
in  Scotland,  can  be  found  daily  and  al- 
most from  morning  to  night.  It  should 
be  added  that  he  believes  that  his  rug- 
ged health  is  preserved  and  increased 
by  reason  of  the  constant  exercise  in 
the  open  air  .which  the  sport  demands, 
which  is  not  only  reasonable,  but  ob- 
vious. When  mental  stimulus  of  a 
pleasant  kind  is  allied  to  plenty  of  walk- 
ing and  lots  of  exercise  of  a  special  sort 
for  the  trunk  and  arms,  it  is  manifest 
that  nothing  but  benefit  can  ensue. 

When,  in  1895,  Mr.  Carnegie  became 
the  owner  of  Skibo,  the  first  thing  which 
he  did,  so  it  is  said,  was  to  consult  his 
landscape  gardener  and  engineer  in  re- 
gard to  the  links.  The  outcome  of  the 
matter  was,  that  while  the  beauty  of  the 
park  is  unmarred,  the  links  themselves 
are  of  an  ideal  kind  from  the  viewpoint 
of  the  golf-player.  So  that  when  one 
remembers  the  natural  fascination  of 
golf,  and  that  Mr.  Carnegie  is  a  votary 
thereof,  it  will  cease  to  be  a  wonder  that 
there  have  been  repeated  times  when  a 
series  of  games  begun  directly  after 
breakfast  at  Skibo  have  only  been  ended 
by  the  coming  of  night.  The  natives 
round  about  the  Castle  have  a  lot  of  tales 

67 


C8 


PHYSICAL    CULTURE 


ight  1908  by  Und  rwtod  &  Underwood,  N 


MARK   TWAIN  IS   AN    ENTHUSIASTIC    DEVOTEE    OF  BILLIARDS  AND  A  REMARKABLY  EXPERT 
PLAYER.    THOUGH   HIS    OWN   CHARACTERISTIC    COMMENT  ON    THIS    PAR- 
TICULAR PHOTOGRAPH  WAS.   "  EVEN  JOHN  THE  BAPTIST 
COULDNT  MAKE  A  SHOT  OUT  OF  THAT!" 


RECREATIONS    OF    PROMINENT    MEN 


69 


to  tell  in  illustration  of  the  financier's 
devotion  to  the  sport.  One  of  such  is 
to  the  effect  that  last  winter,  when  the 
thermometer  was  dallying  with  zero,  Mr. 
Carnegie,  apparently  unconscious  of  the 
cold,  played  from  early  morning  until  it 
became  too  dark  to  see  the  hole-marks. 

On  the  occasion  of  his  last  visit  to 
this  country,  a  story  of  much  importance 
concerning  the  iron  and  steel  industry 
of  this  country  reached  the  office  of  a 
New  York  newspaper.  It  was  evident 
that  the  man  who,  above  all  others, 
could  throw  light  on  the  subject  was 
Mr.  Carnegie.  So  a  crack  reporter  was 
put  on  his  trail.  Mr.  Carnegie  was 
finally  located  at  his  sister's  home  at 
Cumberland  Island,  Georgia,  where  the 
reporter  found  him  busily  playing  golf. 
The  game  was  suspended  while  the 
golfer  listened  patiently  to  long  and 
typewritten  questions  which  the  visitor 
read  to  him.  When  at  length  it  was  up 
to  Mr.   Carnegie  to  reply,  he   said : 

"I  really  don't  know  a  thing  about 
this  matter.  Consequently,  I  can't  give 
you  any  information." 

"But ,"  began  the  newspaper  man. 

Mr.  Carnegie  held  up  his  hand.  "How- 
ever, I'll  let  you  have  an  exclusive  bit 
of  news." 

"Yes,"  said  the  other  eagerly. 

"Well,  then,  I've  broken  my  record  on 
these  links  this  morning.  I  covered  the 
holes  in  five  less  strokes  than  I  ever  did 
before !" 

And  the  great  little  man  was  in  earn- 
est at  that.  It  was  evident  that,  as  far 
as  he  was  concerned  at  that  moment, 
golf  was  of  more  importance  than  many 
millions. 

Finally,  Mr.  Carnegie  is  said  to  be  a 
clean  driver,  a  good  judge  of  distance, 
a  clever  putter  and  rarely  if  ever  "fooz- 
les." Also,  he  is  possessed  of  unvary- 
ing good  temper,  which  is  an  essential  if 
one  would  be  a  successful  golfer. 

Ex-President  Grover  Cleveland  is 
known  to  most  of  the  many  millions  of 
United  States  citizens  by  reason  of  his 
political  services  and  prominence.  But 
outside  of  these,  he  has  a  whole  lot  of 
admirers  and  friends  who  love  him  be- 
cause of  his  wholesome  habit  of  mind 
and  body,  the  same  being  the  outcome  of 
his  regard  for  certain  out-of-door  sports. 


In  allusion  to  these  same  sports,  this 
magazine  does  not  endorse  the  taking 
of  animal  life  for  purposes  of  recreation, 
yet  it  does  recognize  the  vast  difference 
between  the  mere  brutal  "game  butcher" 
and  the  individual  who  goes  fishing  and 
gunning,  not  for  the  size  of  the  incident- 
al "bag,"  but  because  these  pursuits 
bring  him  into  close  contact  with  Na- 
ture and  necessitate  the  healthy  exercise 
of  mind  and  muscle.  Mr.  Cleveland  be- 
longs to  the  latter  class.  Also,  he  has 
very  sound  and  practical  beliefs  regard- 
ing the  absolute  need  of  every  man  tak- 
ing a  due  amount  of  recreation.  His 
ideas  in  this  respect  cannot  be  better  il- 
lustrated than  by  quoting  from  his  book, 
"Fishing  and  Shooting  Sketches."  He 
says: 

"Men  may  accumulate  wealth  by  ne- 
glecting the  law  of  recreation,  but  how 
infinitely  much  they  sacrifice  in  the  way 
of  wholesome  vigor  and  the  loss  of  the 
placid  fitness  for  the  quiet  joys  of  life." 

Again,  "Men,  by  disobedience  of  the 
laws  governing  recreation,  may  possibly 
achieve  triumphs  in  science,  art  and  ed- 
ucation ;  but  how  unsatisfying  are  the 
rewards  gained  if  they  hasten  the  'night 
in  which  no  man  can  work,'  and  if  the 
later  hours  of  life  are  haunted  by  futile 
regrets  for  what  is  still  undone — for 
what  is  impossible  by  reason  of  physical 
weakness.  Those  should  not  be  accused 
of  exaggerated  fears  who  deprecate  the 
wealth  and  rush  and  struggle  of  modern 
life,  and  the  consequent  neglect  of  out- 
door recreation  with  resulting  impair- 
ment of  the  mental  and  physical  vigor 
absolutely  essential  to  our  national  wel- 
fare." 

By  which  it  will  be  seen  that  Mr. 
Cleveland  holds  very  decided  views  in 
regard  to  that  of  which  he  speaks. 

The  rod  and  the  gun  seem  to  come  in 
for  an  equal  amount  of  affection  in  the 
case  of  the  ex-President.  The  shores  of 
Maine,  Buzzard's  Bay  and  other  ocean 
points  of  New  England,  the  trout  streams 
of  northern  New  York  and  elsewhere, 
have  all  seen  his  skill  with  fly  or  ground- 
bait.  But  the  fishing  season  over,  Mr. 
Cleveland  turns  his  attention  to  "blind" 
or  "sneak-box";  woodland,  marsh  or 
stubble..  Perhaps,  of  all  these,  the  first 
two   named    are   most   favored   by   him. 


70 


PHYSICAL     CULTURE 


Also,  they  are  important  factors  in  duck- 
shooting,  which  he  admits  is  one  of  his 
favorite  sports.  And  he  advances  very 
excellent  reasons  for  his  preference  in 
the  book  alluded  to.  We  need  hardly 
remind  our  readers,  too,  that  when  he  is 
in  the  "field"  the  newspapers  give  an 
ample  amount  of  space  to  his  doings  and 
the  number  of  ducks  that  fall  victims  to 
his  cool  aim  and  steady  "trigger-finger." 
Like  all  born  hunters,  Mr.  Cleveland 
has  his  favorite  haunts.  Chief  among 
these  is  the  Back  Bay  Club.  Princess 
Anne  county,  Virginia.  Here,  when  the 
ducking  season  is  on,  he  loves  to  sojourn 
not  only  for  the  sake  of  the  shooting, 
which  is  invariably  good,  but  because 
he  meets  a  number  of  old  friends  and 
fellow-sportsmen.  And  the  devotee  of 
the  gun  will  tell  you  that  nothing  ripen- 
friendship  so  much  as  shooting  talk  and 
shooting  things.  Certain  it  is  that 
Grover  Cleveland  has  a  large  and  sin- 
cere circle  of  friends. 

When  Mark  Twain,  the  humorist, 
who,  by  the  way,  was  christened  Samuel 
Langhorne  Clemens,  but  who  is  but  lit- 
tle known  to  the  American  public  by  his 
actual  name,  decided  to  build  a  house  at 
Hartford,  Conn.,  his  instructions  to  the 
architect  who  was  to  draw  up  the  plans 
were  characteristic. 

"I  want  this  house  for  comfort  and 
not  for  conventionality."  said  the  fam- 
ous fun-maker.  "And  whatever  you  do, 
don't  forget  to  put  a  billiard  room  in  it. 
Cut  out  the  kitchen  or  the  conservatory 
or  the  belfry  if  you  want  to,  but  a  bil- 
liard room  I  must  and  will  have." 

That  a  portion  of  his  wishes  were  duly 
honored,  visitors  to  the  Hartford  house 
are  in  a  position  to  testify.  The  belfry 
is  absent,  but  the  kitchen  is  there,  so  are 
the  conservatory  and  the  billiard  room. 
And  the  size  and  fittings  of  the  latter 
prove  the  estimation  which  Mr.  Clem- 
ens puts  on  the  game. 


Once  upon  a  time  he  was  given  to  a 
variety  of  outdoor  sports.  But  he  was 
born  in  1835  ancl  s°  it  is  that,  just  at 
present,  strenuous  exercises  do  not  ap- 
peal to  him  as  they  did  some  thirty  or 
forty  years  ago.  Hence,  too,  his  regard 
for  billiards,  which  he  declares  "is  the 
game  for  the  middle-aged,  the  old  and 
the  senile — to  neither  of  which  classes 
do  I  belong.  I  play  billiards  for  the 
love  of  them  and  for  the  sake  of  licking 
the  other  fellow,  not  because  I  feel  that 
my  white  hairs  fit  me  for  them."  For 
all  that,  time  will  not  be  denied  and 
hence  the  moderate  exercise  and  pleas- 
ant recreation  of  the  billiard-room  at 
Hartford. 

It  is  certain,  however,  that  Mark 
Twain  could  not  have  performed  the 
amount  of  work  which  he  has  in  the 
past  if  his  boyhood  and  manhood  had 
been  spent  in  a  less  invigorating  fashion 
than  they  were.  The  son  of  a  pioneer, 
he  had  to  take  his  share  of  the  hard- 
ships which  fell  to  the  lot  of  his  parents. 
And  later,  partially  by  choice  and  par- 
tially through  circumstances,  he  lived 
the  strenuous  life  which  makes  men  and 
nations.  There  is  no  doubt  but  that  it 
was  this  stem  training  of  a  physical  cul- 
ture sort  which  enabled  him  at  the  age  of 
sixty  to  set  himself  the  task  of  paying  ofT 
the  debts  of  a  bankrupt  firm  of  which 
he  had  been  a  member.  Under  the  law, 
the  creditors  had  no  claim  on  him;  but 
he  felt  in  honor  bound  to  repay  his  part- 
ners' losses.  How  successful  he  was  is 
a  matter  of  history.  In  a  few  years  he 
had  earned  $100,000  and  his  skirts  were 
cleared  from  the  moral  obligation  under 
which  he  believed  he  labored. 

Apart  from  billiards,  the  humorist  en- 
joys walking.  He  also  rides  a  good  deal. 
But,  as  has  been  said,  he  holds  that  the 
balls  and  the  cues  furnish  the  recreation 
and  the  amusement  most  fitting  for  the 
man  of  advanced  age. 


Cure   for   Rattlesnake   Bite 

I  want  to  tell  yon  of  a  sure  and  simple  rem- 
edy for  rattlesnake  bite — one  that  will  accord 
with  physical  culture  ideas.  I  saw  a  young 
man  who  was  cured  and  know  of  others  who 


were. 

Take  raw  onions  and   salt   enough  to  make 


them  very  salty,  crush  together  thoroughly. 
Apply  as  a  poultice  directly,  to  the  bite.  Re- 
move it  when  it  turns  green.  Renew  fre- 
quently until  it  no  longer  colors.  It  is  also 
good  for  insect  bites  and  stings. 

(Mrs.)   Chas.  S.  Osborn. 
Edgewood,  California. 


Our   Coming    \Var    \Vith  Japan 


By    Captain  John  A.   Anderson 


It  will  be  noted  from  the  letters  which  appear  at  the  conclusion  of  this  interesting  article  by  Capt. 
Anderson  that  many  readers  are  of  my  opinion  with  regard  to  the  danger  of  a  war  between  this  country 
and  Japan*  I  have  tried  to  publish  those  letters  which  seem  to  take  the  most  intelligent  view  of  the 
situation,  regardless  as  to  whether  or  not  the  writers  coincide  with  my  viewpoint*  I  need  hardly  reiterate 
my  previous  statement  that  this  series  of  articles  is  not  published  with  a  purpose  of  fomenting  strife  between 
the  twp  nations*  but  rather  of  pointing  out  to  the  people  of  this  country  the  effect  which  the  perverted  mode 
of  living  pursued  by  the  average  individual  would  have  in  determining  the  final  outcome  of  an  inter- 
national struggle  if  the  ranks  of  our  very  small  standing  army  were  depleted  and  the  general  public  called 
upon  to  come  to  the  defense  of  the  nation. — Bernarr  Macf adden* 


FROM  a  student's  viewpoint,  the 
most  remarkable  feature  of  recent 
wars  has  been  the  unpreparedness 
of  one  of  the  combatants.  Equal- 
ly notable,  too,  has  been  the  suddenness 
with  which  one  delivered  the  first  blow. 
And  in  the  great  majority  of  cases,  the 
nation  so  striking  has  proven  to  be  the 
victor.  Only  fatuity  or  the  egotism 
which*  is  to  be  deplored,  whether  it  is 
manifested  by  an  individual  or  a  coun- 
try, will  blind  one  to  the  facts  recited. 
But  let  us  be  a  little  more  specific. 

Warfare  of  the  modern  kind  dates 
back  to  1870,  when  the  Franco-Prussian 
war  inaugurated  the  use  of  breech-load- 
ing weapons  on  a  large  scale.  Of  the 
effect  on  tactics  and  strategy  for  which 
those  same  weapons  were  responsible 
I  shall  not  speak  except  to  say  that  they 
revolutionized  the  old  order  of  things, 
that  they  brought  about  warfare  as  we 
now  know  it  and  bred  that  highly  spe- 
cialized individual,  the  private  soldier 
of  to-day.  I  want  the  persons  who  may 
read  this  to  remember  my  allusion  to  the 
soldier,  for  I  shall  have  occasion  to 
speak  of  him  later. 

The  Prussians  had  been  preparing  for 
the  war  with  Teutonic  thoroughness  for 
years.  The  French  had  a  fine  military 
establishment — on  paper.  Also  they  be- 
lieved that  they  were  invincible.  And 
when  exception  was  taken  to  this  atti- 
tude of  theirs,  they  referred  doubters  to 
the  glories  of  the  past.  The  results  we 
all  know.  Within  a  few  months  of  the 
breaking  out  of  hostilities,  the  Commune 
had  been  proclaimed,  and  not  long  after- 
ward,   the    Uhlans    entered    Paris.     The 


power  and  the  temporary  prestige  of 
France  had  been  destroyed  by  the  na- 
tional conceit!  Are  we  profiting  by  the 
lesson  ? 

The  disasters  and  humiliations  which 
befell  the  British  arms  at  the  outset  of 
the  late  South  African  war  were  clue 
to  the  long  and  careful  preparation  on 
the  part  of  the  Boers  and  the  fact  that 
on  the  other  side  there  was  a  disposition 
to  make  that  most  fatal  of  military  mis- 
takes, the  despising  of  the  enemy.  The 
ultimatum  of  the  Boers  found  the  British 
in  such  an  unprepared  condition  as  far 
as  the  theatre  of  war  was  concerned, 
that  it  taxed  the  resources  of  the  most 
wealthy  empire  on  earth  to  recover  lost 
ground.  Overconfidence  allied  to  ne- 
gleet  of  precaution  left  stains  on  the 
British  colors  which  will  not  be  removed 
for  generations.  Are  we  heeding  the 
lesson  ? 

Of  our  war  with  Spain  I  shall  say  but 
little.  But  it  made  manifest  the  fact 
that  we  were  so  wanting  in  readiness, 
that  we  had  more  or  less  difficulty  in 
overcoming  a  fourth-rate  European 
power.  This  remark  includes  the  propo- 
sition that  the  cost  in  time,  money  and 
lives,  was  totally  out  of  proportion  to 
the  work  accomplished.  Are  we  better 
off  in  this  respect  to-day,  when  our  next 
fight  will  assuredly  be  with  a  first-class 
power  instead  of  practically  the  weakest 
of  them  all  ?  Not  one  whit !  And  those 
who  know  the  inside  of  military  affairs 
will  confirm  my  statements  if  they  dare 
speak  out. 

As  to  the  recent  Russo-Japanese  war, 
the  lessons  which  it  conveyed  are  of  so 


72 


PH  YSICA  L     CULTURE 


plain  a  nature  that  I  hardly  need  call  at- 
tention to  them.  Again  it  was  the  story 
of  long  and  painstaking  preparation  as 
opposed  to  national  egotism  backed  by  a 
bureaucratic  class.  This  class  raised  a 
howl  of  "traitor"  and  "unpatriot"  against 
everyone  who  ventured  to  protest  against 
the  Russian  military  and  transportation 
and  medical  methods.  The  rest  is  his- 
tory. From  the  sudden  attack  of  the 
Japanese  fleet  to  the  last  stand  around 
Mukden,  the  Russians  hadn't  the  slight- 
est chance.  It  was  complete  organiza- 
tion against  stupid  and  selfish  disorgani- 
zation and  the  former  won  out  as  it 
always  will.  Have  we  taken  the  lesson 
to  heart  ?     Alas,  no  ! 

The  truth  is,  that  we  are  as  badly  oft 
in  a  military  and  even  naval  sense  as 
we  were  ten  years  ago,  in  fact  worse, 
for  at  the  period  in  question  we  had  no 
Philippines  on  our  hands  and  the  trou- 
bles with  Japan  were  not  even  thought 
of  except  by  the  few  possessed  of  a  fore- 
sight born  of  a  knowledge  of  the  East. 
And  right  here  J  am  going  to  say  some- 
thing which  is  not  based  merely  upon 
conviction  or  belief.  1  am  certain  that 
the  Japanese  foresaw  and  began  to  pre- 
pare for  armed  conflict  with  us  from 
the  time  that  they  thrashed  China  in 
their  last  war  with  that  country.  That 
war  was  not  merely  a  revelation  to  Japan 
as  far  as  her  military  strength  was  con- 
cerned, but  was,  in  addition,  a  disclosure 
of  the  trade  possibilities  of  China,  which 
could  hardly  escape  the  notice  of  such 
an  astute  nation  as  the  former.  And 
this  disclosure  brought  with  it  the  knowl- 
edge that  the  only  trade  rival  which  had 
to  be  immediately  feared  wras  the  United 
States.  Only  one  thing  remained  and 
that  was  to  begin  preparations  looking 
to  the  crippling  of  our  power  in  the  Far 
East  when  the  proper  time  arrived  for 
so  doing.  My  belief  is,  that,  from  the 
Japanese  point  of  view,  that  time  is  now 
near  at  hand. 

What  is  the  truth  about  our  Navy? 
As  far  as  its  personnel  is  concerned,  no 
one  in  possession  of  his  sober  senses  can 
take  exception  to  it.  But  ships  and  men 
are  alike  useless  for  fighting  purposes 
unless  they  can  be  fed.  And,  putting 
aside  the  question  of  the  men,  how  are 
we  now  circumstanced  in  the  matter  of 


feeding  the  ships  with — coal?  Miser- 
ably !  in  fact,  we  simply  could  not  sail 
our  fleet  to  Japan  from  the  Pacific  and 
ask  it  to  keep  to  sea  for  even  a  short 
time  with  our  coal  supply  as  it  is!  We 
have  no  coal  supply  worthy  of  the  name 
on  the  Pacific  coast.  The  present  cruise 
of  the  fleet  is  possible  only  because  of 
foreign  colliers  and  foreign  coal  dealers. 
And  this  in  time  of  peace !  What  would 
be  the  results,  or  how  would  we  be  cir- 
cumstanced, if  we  were  at  war  and  the 
laws  of  neutrality  forbade  our  getting 
coal  from  those  who  are  now  supplying 
it  to  us?  Of  course,  I  am  aware  of  the 
fact  that  we  could  get  together  a  fleet 
of  colliers  and  coaling  stations  and  all 
the  rest  of  it.  But  the  fact  remains  that 
we  don't !  More  than  that,  such  a  fleet 
and  such  stations  are  not  to  be  assembled 
or  installed  in  a  week  or  a  month  or 
man}-  months.  Again  our  lack  of  prep- 
aration. And  again  the  opportunities 
that  we  are  affording  a  daring  enemy 
to  strike  us  a  blow  such  as  paralyzed  the 
Russians  at  the  beginning  of  the  late 
war ! 

In  regard  to  our  Army.  I  will  not 
speak  at  length  of  the  numerically  pitiful 
organization  which  is,  theoretically,  to 
be  the  nucleus  of  an  Army  proper  when 
we  need  one.  All  I  want  to  say  is,  that 
those  who  imagine  that  you  can  make  a 
full-fledged  soldier  out  of  a  raw  recruit 
in  a  few  weeks  are  hugging  a  delusion 
which  is  apt  to  cost  us  dear  in  time  of 
need.  As  I  have  intimated,  the  sol- 
dier of  to-day  is  a  specialist,  who  is  made 
so  only  by  years  of  training.  The  semi- 
guerilla  fighting  of  Washington's  days 
and  the  rough  and  ready  contests  of  our 
Civil  War  are  gone  forever.  Now,  the 
soldier  is  trained  to  fight  in  an  individual 
capacity  when  necessary,  and  in  a  col- 
lective manner  when  the  opportunity 
serves.  Most  of  the  work,  however, 
takes  place  in  the  first  named  way,  and 
hence  it  is  that  it  becomes  essential  to 
spend  years  of  patient  training  on  a  man 
in  order  to  develop  his  self-confidence 
and  personal  resources.  More  than  that, 
the  instinct  of  discipline  must  be  so  de- 
veloped in  a  fighter  that  he  does  that 
which  he  is  told  to  do  without  hesitation, 
even  if  he  knows  that  death  awaits  obe- 
dience to  orders.  This  same  instinct  can 


OUR    COMING    WAR     WITH    JAPAN 


73 


only  be  brought  into  perfection  by  com- 
paratively long  service  with  the  colors. 
And,  it  may  be  added,  that  without  it,  in 
a  smaller  or  less  degree,  the  soldier  is 
worse  than  useless.  Bravery  is  one 
thing;  disciplined  bravery  is  quite  an- 
other. The  first  we,  as  a  nation,  possess 
to  the  highest  degree.  But  from  a  mili- 
tary point  of  view, -we  are  terribly  lack- 
ing in  the  second.  And  if  we  opposed 
men  who  did  possess  bravery  and  but 
little  discipline  to  troops  who  had  both 
qualities  to  a  high  degree,  can  any  sensi- 
ble person  doubt  the  result  of  such  a 
meeting  ? 

If  war  was  imminent  and  a  call  had 
been  sent  out  for  volunteers,  the  response 
would  be  overwhelming;  of  that  there  is 
no  doubt.  And  then  we  would  find  our- 
selves beginning  precisely  where  we 
should  have  left  off!  In  other  words, 
we  would  have  our  hands  full  of  raw 
material  which,  under  the  circumstances, 
would  be  embarrassing,  not  to  say  disas- 
trous. Meanwhile  the  enemy,  finding 
little  or  nothing  to  oppose  him,  either  in 
our  colonies  or  at  home,  would  be  se- 
curing himself  in  strategical  positions 
from  which  it  would  be  hard  to  dislodge 
him  when  we  were  ready  to  make  the 
attempt.  And  we  should  have  to  do 
this  with  green  troops,  as  opposed  to  the 
trained  and  seasoned  men  who  would 
be  at  his  disposal.  Again  I  ask,  can  any 
sane  person  doubt  the  result  of  such  an 
unequal  state  of  affairs?  If  you  have 
ever  seen  a  riot  you  will  understand  how 
tremendously  discipline  counts.  The 
mobs  of  tens  of  thousands  melt  before 
the  handful  of  men  who  advance  in  dis- 
ciplined order  and  with  disciplined  arms. 
Exactly  the  same  kind  of  thing  would 
take  place  if  we  ever  faced  a  disciplined 
enemy  with  levies,  the  members  of  which 
a  month  or  so  before,  had  been  at  work 
in  the  factory  or  in  the  store.  I  am 
not  even  excepting  the  militia  from  this 
category,  although  I  yield  to  none  in  my 
professional  and  personal  regard  for  that 
body.  But  it  stands  to  reason  that  the 
militia  itself  cannot  be  imbued  with  the 
proper  spirit  of  discipline  when  it  is 
only  under  military  sway,  so  to  speak, 
for'  a  few  hours  every  week.  The  pro- 
fession of  arms  is.  nowadays,  an  exact- 
ing one,  and  in  order  to  make  a  soldier 


we  have  to  continually  surround  him 
with  influences  which  are  of  a  military 
and  disciplinary  nature.  Because  we  do 
not  do  this  to  the  extent  which  we  ought 
-to,  and  because  wre  trust  to  luck  and  the 
"natural  courage"  of  our  citizens,  we  are 
courting  defeat,  not  only  from  Japan 
but  from  any  first-class  powTer  which 
sees  its  way  to  take  advantage  of  our 
stupidity.  "Natural  courage''^  is  an  es- 
sential in  the  case  of  any  nation  which 
desires  progress  and  powTer ;  but  such 
courage,  if  untrained  and  undisciplined, 
is  of  little  value.  And  we  as  a  nation 
are  guilty,  in  that  w7e  cannot  or  will  not 
see  the  necessity  of  training  a  proper 
proportion  of  such  of  our  courage,  so 
that  it  will  be  available  when  the  time 
arrives  in  which  we  shall  need  it.  That 
this  time  is  not  so  far  distant  I  am  fully 
assured.  Preparation  is  the  price  of 
libertv. 


The  Recent  Progress  of  Japan 

To  the  Editor  : 

That  an  armed  conflict  between  the  two 
dominant  powers  whose  common  interests 
center  in  the  Pacific  is  inevitable,  is  conceded 
by  many  leading  diplomats,  naval  and  mili- 
tary men,  a  foregone  conclusion,  in  fact  a 
certainty. 

Since'  the  close  of  the  late  Russo-Japanese 
war  the  latter  nation  has  steadily  been  secret- 
ly preparing  for  some  invasion  or  conflict, 
as  is  attested  by  the  abnormal  energy  and  ac- 
tivity that  is  being  expressed  throughout  her 
arsenals,  navy  yards,  and  gun  foundries,  the 
output  being  that  of  no  peaceably  inclined 
power. 

This  state  exists  within  her  army  and  navy, 
the  former  being  brought  to  its  highest  stand- 
ard of  efficiency  through  the  reorganization, 
remodeling,  and  material  increase  of  every 
branch  of  the  service ;  especially  the  active 
army  with  its  first  and  second  reserves,  which 
is  used  for  foreign  service  or  offensive  work, 
all  of  which  points  to  some  contemplated 
invasion,  and  as  Japan  has  no  conquests  to 
make  in  eastern  waters,  the  seizure  of  the 
Philippines  or  Hawaii  requiring  no  such  prep- 
aration, her  only  objective  point  for  material 
results  must  be  the  Pacific  coast. 

As  a  matter  of  policy  and  through  the  in- 
stigation of  higher  officials,  many  amicable 
expressions  and  courtesies  are  being  directed 
toward  this  country  through  mediums  of  hei 
press  and  diplomatic  channels,  yet  notwith- 
standing this,  there  exists  throughout  Japan 
a  feeling  of  distrust  and  animosity  which  wil' 
in  time  overcome  all  opposition  to  any  meas- 
ure of  a   friendly  nature. 

It  is  true  that  in  view  of  her  rapidly  in- 
creasing   taxation,    and    already    burdensome 


74 


PHYSICAL     CULTURE 


war  debt,  that  to-day  the  Japanese  nation  is  in 
no  adequate  condition  to  finance  a  modern 
war  of  average  duration,  with  any  first-class 
power,  without  financial  aid  from  her  ally  or 
a  neutral  power. 

While  this  condition  will  for  a  little  time 
prevent  that  nation  from  declaring  war.  and 
assuming  the  initiative,  some  incident  like 
the  San  Francisco  school  case  can  be  relied 
upon,  or  forced  by  the  Japanese,  to  bring 
about  such  an  issue  that  blood  will  be  shed, 
our  Government  being  obliged  to  demand 
reparation   or   its   consequence — war. 

Then  Japan  can,  until  further  prepared, 
financially  and  otherwise,  carry  on  a  defensive 
war  and'  for  this  she  is  superbly  equipped, 
with  her  modern  merchant  marine,  her  highly 
efficient  army  and  navy,  and  excellent  system 
of  coast  defense,  together  with  adequate 
naval  bases,  repair  facilities  and  coaling  sta- 
tion., coupled  with  the  ability  to  place  in  the 
field  of  action  an  army  of  over  one  million 
trained  men  with  every  modern  facility  for 
maintaining  them  there,  showing  her  to  be  a 
powerful  factor  to  be  contended  with  for  the 
supremacy   of   the    Pacific. 

The  Japanese  nation  has  mad:  remarkably 
rapid  progress  in  shipbuilding,  the  Govern- 
ment yards  at  Yokosuka  and  Kure  have 
demonstrated  their  ability  to  construct  the 
largest  and  most  powerful  of  ships,  there- 
fore the  margin  of  superiority  in  -hips,  guns, 
and  tonnage,  that  we  now  'maintain  over 
Japan  in  the  Pacific,  will  gradually  decrease 
as  her  new  battleships  and  armored  cruis<  rs 
of  the  Huki  and  Ibuki  types  are  completed, 
these  ships  equaling  if  not  surpassing  the 
latest  battleships  and  armored  cruisers  in 
foreign  navies. 

Should  present  popular  theories  be  correct 
the  fleet  that  has  the  advantage  of  mobility. 
and  is  able  to  concentrate  the  largest  num- 
ber of  heavy,  long  range,  armor  piercing  guns 
within  the  shortest  battle  line,  will  unques- 
tionably win  future  naval  engagements,  this 
being  one  of  the  most  important  lessons  of 
the  battle  of  Tushima  Straits;  the  principle 
being  carried  out  in  the  naval  construction 
programs  of  the  leading  powers,  the  latest 
battleships  of  the  American  Delaware,  Eng- 
lish Bellerophon,  and  French  Danton,  class- 
es, having  main  armaments  of  ten  or  twelve 
inch  guns,  with  powerful  secondary  batteries 
of  five-inch  guns  for  the  repelling  of  tor- 
pedo   attack*. 

The  United  States  being  an  isolated  power 
therefore  maintaining  no  standing  army  in 
comparison  with  other  first-class  powers  we 
naturally  look  to  our  navy  as  our  protect- 
or, or  first  line  of  defense,  the  coast  de- 
fenses being  the  second  line,  the  army  the 
third,  and  we  are  not  mistaken,  as  should  our 
fleets  become  disabled,  it  would  he  nearly 
impossible  to  prevent  a  modern  foe  from 
destroying  our  commerce,  landing  successive 
armies  at  divergent  points,  establishing  bases 
of  supplies,  and  eventually  capturing  many  of 
our  leading  maritime  cities  with  their  forti- 
fications ;    and    with    swift    initial    strokes    de- 


stroying our  army  before  its  proper  condition 
of  mobilization  and  concentration  could  ef- 
fect the  necessary  resistance  to  hold  them  in 
check. 

In  the  event  of  hostilities  the  first  objec- 
tive would  be  the  command  of  the  sea.  and 
as  the  fleets  of  the  respective  navies  would 
have  to  bear  the  brunt  of  engagements  upon 
whose  issues  would  probably  depend  the  fu- 
ture destinies  of  two  nations,  it  therefore 
may  be  of  interest  to.  compare  a  few  main 
points    of    the    fleets    concerned. 

\-  we  have  no  battleship  equaling  the  Aki 
type  of  the  Japanese  navy  t  ig.250  tons  dis- 
placement )  main  battery  4  12-inch,  12  10-inch  ; 
secondary  battery,  14  4  and  seven-tenths  inch 
guns;  or  armored  cruisers  of  her  Ibuki  type 
(  14.O00  tons  displacement)  main  battery,  4 
[2-inch,  8  8-inch;  secondary  battery,  14  4  and 
seven-tenths  inch  guns,  our  advantage  lies  in 
our  having  divisions  of  ships  of  the  same 
type,  such  as  the  s,\  superb  battleships  of 
tlie  Kansas  class  (16,000  tons  displacement) 
main  battery,  4  12-inch,  8  8-inch  and  12  7- 
inch  ,uuus.  with  secondary  battery  of  20  3-inch 
rapid  lire  guns.  (.r  the  five  battleships  of  the 
Georgia  type  (14,950  tons  displacement)  main 
battery,  4  12-inch.  8  8-incli,  12  7-inch;  sec- 
ondary battery,  20  3-inch  guns;  these  types 
greatly  simplifying  mobility  of  units,  battle 
tactics,  radius  of  action,  speed,  and  the  con- 
centration  of  the  most  effective  gun-fire. 

In  future  naval  engagements  it  will  not  be 
s,»  much  the  ships  or  the  guns  that  will  de- 
termine the  issue  of  an  action,  as  it  will  be 
tlie-  men  behind  the  guns,  the  general  effi- 
ciency of  the  personnel,  and  the  effective 
genius    of    their   commanding   officers. 

\-  failure  of  adequate  preparation  in  time 
of  peace  for  time  of  war  is  no  economy,  our 
defenseless  condition  being  an  open  secret  in 
1". 'feign  intelligence  offices,  American  public 
sentiment  should  be  aroused,  the  army  placed 
Upon  a  substantial  basi>,  and  our  Pacific  and 
Atlantic  coast  defenses  increased  in  number 
and  efficiency  before  we  awaken — too  late — 
defenseless  in  the  ditemma  of  a  modern  war. 
Norman   K.   Sawyer. 

Jacksonville,    Florida. 

War  and  the  "Workingman 
To  the  Editor  : 

I  have  noticed  your  editorial  on  the  pros- 
pects of  war  between  this  country  and  Japan. 
I  am  curious  to  know  who  is  to  right  the 
Japs.  D'o  you  expect  the  working  class  to 
make  the  fight?  If  so,  why?  I  cannot  see 
that  it  makes  the  slightest  difference  to  me 
as  to  which  set  of  capitalists  takes  the  product 
of  my  toil   from  me. 

If  I  am  not  to  get  the  results  of  my  efforts, 
I  am  willing  for  the  Japs  to  have  it.  Of 
course  this  means  that  the  Japs  will  assume 
the  functions  of  Government  in  this  country, 
but    why    should    I    care? 

If  I  am  to  be  ruled  by  American  capital- 
ists they  will  rob  me  of  all  1  produce  ex- 
cept a  bare  subsistence,  and  the  Japs  can  do 
no    worse. 

I    hope   that   you    will    make   it    plain    to   me 


OUR  COMING  WAR  WITH  JAPAN 


75 


why  I  should  risk  my  life  in  defense  of  a 
Government  that  will  rob  me  and  my  chil- 
dren. 

Missoula,  Montana.  D"    BuRG£ss. 

A  Canadian's  View- 
To  the  Editor: 

I  noticed  your  editorial  "The  Coming  War 
With  Japan"  and  beg  to  express  my  humble 
views  on  the  subject. 

If  your  country  fights  Japan  I  honestly  be- 
lieve she  will  get  a  terrible  licking;  yes,  she 
surely  will. 

Having  traveled  from  Buffalo  to  New  Or- 
leans and  across  the  Southern  States  to  Los 
Angeles,  then  up  the  Pacific  States  to  Van- 
couver, B.  C,  I  have  a  good  idea  of  the  United 
States  generally.  In  all  the  large  cities  I 
stayed  from  a  week  to  three  months,  and 
besides  visiting  the  navy  yards  in  Washington, 
D.  C,  and  Bremmerton,  Wash.,  I  have  also 
been  aboard  some  of  your  warships.  So  you 
see,  while  on  my  tour  I  took  a  special  inter- 
est in  your  navy. 

In  Los  Angeles  I  went  through  the  Old  Sol- 
diers' Home,  where  I  understand  about  2,200 
retired  soldiers  are  under  Uncle  Sam's  care. 
So  far  as  I  could  judge  you  certainly  treat 
your  veterans  very  well  indeed.  On  the  whole, 
they  seemed  thoroughly  contented  and  most 
of  them  looked  healthy. 

Now,  as  regards  the  American  navy,  I  was 
sadly  disappointed  with  the  general  appear- 
ance of  the  sailors.  Both  the  officers  and 
men  looked  haggard  and  far  from  healthy  as 
a  body,  compared  to  those  of  the  Japanese 
navy.  The  men  of  your  army,  too,  gave  me 
the  impression  of  being  an  exceedingly  poor 
lot  so  far  as  physique  was  concerned.  In 
both  branches  of  the  service  I  know  one  will 
easily  rind  some  very  healthy,  well-developed 
men,  and  many  that  any  nation  would  be. 
proud  to  boast  of,  yet  the  average  American 
sailor  and  soldier  cannot  be  compared  to 
the  small,  but  strong,  healthy  men  behind 
Japan's   guns. 

Probably  the  true  reason  of  this  is  that  the 
Americans  live  a  much  faster  life,  and  their 
chief  aim  seems  to  be  to  collect  the  dollars 
only  to  spend  them  freely  on  tobacco,  liquor 
and  amusements.  On  the  other  hand,  the 
Japanese  spend  their  money  mostly  in  every 
way  that  will  improve  themselves.  They  cer- 
tainly smoke  a  lot  too,  but  they  take  tilings 
very  calmly  and  are  not  continually  looking- 
for  excitement  like  your  people. 

The  most  important  comparison  between 
American  and  Japanese  in  both  the  armies 
and  navies  is  in  regard  to  their  food.  Am- 
ericans like  plenty  of  meat,  spices,  pastry, 
cakes,  etc.,  and  nine  out  of  ten  of  them  seem 
to  reckon  their  one  object  in  life  is  to  "live  to 
cat."  Not  only  do  they  eat  ten  times  too 
much,  but  they  also  cat  twenty  times  too 
quickly. 

Japanese  eat  mostly  rice,  fish  and  vegetables, 
and  they  don't  usually  overeat,  but  "eat  to 
live." 


Now,  do  not  put  me  down  as  a  Canadian 
who  has  ^any  ill-feeling  toward  America  or 
her  army  and  navy.  I  was  born  in  Scotland 
and  have  lived  twenty-five  years  in  New  Zea- 
land ;  so  beyond  having  lived  in  different  parts 
of  Canada  for  three  years  I  have  no  claim  to 
be  a  Canadian. 

No  man  would  like  to  see  America  give 
Japan  a  right  good  licking  more  than  I,  but 
unless  she  increases  her  army,  builds  more 
ships  and  tries  to  improve  the  physique  of 
her  men  no  power  on  earth  can  prevent  Japan 
coming  out  victorious.     Time  will  prove  this. 

America  has  the  money  and  the  men,  but 
to-day  she  is  sleeping  quietly  while  Japan  is 
straining  every  effort  to  prepare  for  the  com- 
ing great  war. 

Right  here  we  can  see  ample  evidence  of  it. 
Local  Japanese  are  always  going  off  to  Seattle, 
Tacoma  and  Portland,  gathering  information 
and  spying  out  your  defenses.  .  They  freely 
say  they  will  lick  America "irT  short  order. 

Vancouver,  B.   C.  Geo.   Gray. 

A  Soldier  for  Six  Years 

To  the  Editor: 

Having  read  your  article  on  "The  Coming 
War  With  Japan,"  published  in  a  late  number 
of  Physical  Culture,  I  beg  permission  to 
write  a   few  words  on  same. 

After  six  years'  service  in  the  regular  army, 
and  having  just  been  discharged,  I  am  in  a 
position  to  talk  freely  on  the  subject.  The 
army  of  the  United  States  to-day,  I  am  sorry 
to  say,  is  not  worth  its  keeping.  The  physi- 
cal condition  of  the  men  is  not  in  keeping  with 
its  prestige.  Of  late,  or  since  the  Spanish- 
American  war,  the  physical  condition  has 
been  dropping;  until,  at  the  present  time,  the 
United  States  army  is,  I  dare  say,  among  the 
lowest.  The  men  are  more  often  seen  drunk, 
and  associated  with  other  crimes.  You  fre- 
quently read  that  the  cause  is  the  taking  away 
of  the  army  canteen.  But  look  at  it  in  the 
right  light  and  you  will  see  that  such  is  not 
the  cause. 

Their  great  plea  is,  that  taking  away  the 
canteen  has  driven  the  soldier  out  of  the  post 
and  into  the  low  dives  that  surround  it,  and 
that  once  in  the  dive,  or  low  booze  joint,  he 
will  not  leave  until  he  is  full,  because  he 
knows  that   he   can  ^,et  none  in  the  post. 

So,  if  the  soldiers  drank  less  and  were  in 
a  better  physical  condition  when  they  had  the 
canteen,  why  would  they  not  be  in  a  better 
condition  physically  if  they  could  not  obtain 
the  intoxicating  drinks  at  all?  I  believe  in 
physical  culture,  and  if  they  had  a  great  deal 
more  in  our  army  to-day  it  would  go  very 
far  in  bringing  it  up  to  the  standard  that  it 
once  maintained. 

I  agree  with  the  editor's  viewpoint,  that  a 
war  with  Japan  will  come  and  come  when  we 
least    expect    it.  B.   D.   C. 


GEORGE  WILLIAMSON 


From   Another    \Vorld 


A  CAUSTIC  ARRAIGNMENT  BY  ONE  WHO 
VIEWS  US  FROM  THE  STANDPOINT  OF  AN 
OUTSIDER.  HIS  CRITICISMS  ARE  SEVERE 
AND     CONTAIN     FOOD    FOR    THOUGHT 

By    George    Williamson 

Here  is  some  very  plain  talk.  There  are  no  doubt  many  exag- 
gerations. Some  readers  may  even  think  that  the  writer  is  crazy. 
Others  may  feel  that  such  extreme  sentiments  should  not  be  pub- 
lished. I  think,  however,  that  his  views  at  least  deserve  a  reading. 
We  have  been  drifting  along  in  almost  hopeless  egotism  about  long 
enough.  It  is  time  we  saw  ourselves  as  others  see  us.  This  is  my 
excuse  for  publishing  a  series  of  articles  by  this  author. — Bernarr 
Macfadden. 

Third   Installment 


THE  so-called  civilization  which  you 
are  enjoying,  or  I  might  more 
accurately  say,  suffering  from,  at 
the  present  time  is  largely  pre- 
tense. It  is  superficial.  It  exists  only 
on  the  outside.  It  might  be  said  to  be 
loud  and  bombastic.  It  is  very  well 
mated  with  what  you  term  the  "yellow 
press"  that  I  find  in  so  many  of  your 
large  cities.  It  is  something  like  the 
clothing  you  wear — it  is  entirely  for 
show. 

It  took  me  a  long  while  to  become 
accustomed  to  your  clothing.  In  your 
country,  to  a  very  large  extent,  the 
clothes  make  the  man.  If  the  noblest 
of  all  human  souls  were  to  come  to  you 
without  your  conventional  costume,  if 
he  were  to  come  to  you  as  God  made 
him  and  in  God's  image,  how  would  you 
receive  him?  Did  you  ever  ask  your- 
self that  question?  Did  anyone  ever  ask 
himself  that  question?  Well,  I  think 
he  would  be  rushed  into  jail,  into  a  dark 
cell,  away  from  air  and  sunlight.  He 
would  be  tried ;  he  would  be  examined 
as  to  his  sanity  and  then,  if  he  managed 
to  live  through  all  these  proceedings  he 
would  be  sent  to  one  of  your  insane 
asylums.  And  then — God  help  him — 
for  if  one-tenth  of  the  stories  that  I  hear 
about  your  insane  asylums  are  true,  the 
sign  should  be  put  over  the  door  of  each 
institution,  "Leave  all  hope  behind,  ye 
who  enter  here." 

76 


You  have  a  clothing-civilization,  pure 
and  simple.  Take  your  shoes,  for  in- 
stance. I  long  to  go  where  I  can  take 
off  your  abominable  footwear  in  which 
one's  feet  are  practically  in  prison  all  the 
time.  They  can  not  breathe ;  and  to  a 
certain  extent  this  hampers  one's  mind. 
Freedom  of  body  and  freedom  of  mind 
are  closely  connected.  Enslave  a  man's 
body,  and  his  mind  soon  arrives  at  a 
similar  condition.  Your  shoes  interfere 
with  every  movement.  Just  look  at  the 
soles  of  the  average  shoe  which  you  all 
wear!  Does  it  in  any  way  resemble  the 
sole  of  a  human  foot?  It  is  more  like 
a  stiff  board  and  consequently  the  com- 
plete powers  of  your  feet  are  really  never 
developed. 

Then  there  is  the  heel  that  you  con- 
sider necessary.  It  interferes  with  nat- 
ural walking.  In  a  perfect  shoe  the  heel 
and  the  ball  of  the  foot  should  be  on  the 
same   level. 

Many  of  you  boast  of  your  small  feet. 
Why  is  it  any  more  of  advantage  to  have 
a  small  foot  than  a  small  nose  or  a  small 
head  ?  It  must  be  a  crazy  idea  that  some 
fool  originated  in  years  gone  by  that  has 
come  down  to  you.  But  this  foolish  idea 
has  ruined  the  feet  of  most  of  your 
countrymen.  The  foot  of  a  baby  is  beau- 
tiful. But  look  at  that  same  foot  after 
it  has  been  enclosed  in  tight  and  un- 
comfortable shoes  for  a  few  years.  In 
all  cases  there  is  remarkable  change.  The 


FROM    ANOTHER     WORLD 


11 


toes  are  disfigured.  They  have  been 
squeezed  together  until  they  are  all  out 
of  shape.  If  your  foot  is  not  covered 
with  bunions  you  are  lucky,  or  else  your 
intelligence  is  above  that  of  the  average 
man. 

Your  shoes  are  made  apparently  with 
but  little  regard  to  the  shape  of  the  foot. 
Now,  is  this  not  senseless?  Is  it  not  be- 
yond one's  comprehension?  Why  are 
they  not  made  to  conform  to  the  shape 
of  the  foot?  Why  should  the  foot  be 
treated  as  if  it  were  deformed? 

You  have  no  right  to  ridicule  the 
Chinese  woman.  To  be  sure,  you  do  not 
go  to  the  same  extremes  but  you  seem  to 
be  slaves  to  the  same  foolishness.  In  fact, 
you  must  have  secured  your  idea  of  the 
beauty  of  a  small  foot  from  the  Chinese. 
The  size  of  the  foot  should  conform  to 
the  size  and  weight  and  the  general  struc- 
ture of  the  body.  A  two-hundred-pound 
man  would  look  ridiculous  if  he  possess- 
ed a  foot  of  a  man  half  his  size.  To 
buy  a  shoe  just  as  small  as  possible  is 
a  universal  tendency  among  your  people. 
You  squeeze  the  foot  into  the  smallest 
possible  space,  and  then  you  have  the  in- 
comprehensible audacity  to  wonder  why 
your  feet  do  not  give  you  satisfactory 
service.  You  have  to  go  to  the  chiropo- 
dist at  frequent  intervals  to  have  your 
corns  shaved  off  and  to  have  your  feet 
"fixed  up."  The  average  human  foot 
can  stand  a  large  amount  of  abuse  and 
still  be  able  to  give  one  a  fair  amount 
of  service. 

Shoes  are  bad  enough  even  at  their 
best.  Even  were  they  heel-less  they 
would  still  be  a  miserable  makeshift. 
They  interfere  with  the  free  movement 
of  the  body  and  lessen  the  inclination  to 
walk  and  run.  In  fact  in  a  stiff-soled 
shoe  one  cannot  run.  It  is  impossible 
for  the  foot  to  perform  the  normal  action 
required  under  the  circumstances.  Of 
course  one  can  attempt  to  run,  but  it  is 
but  little  more  than  an  attempt.  If  you 
have  to  continue  the  habit  of  wearing 
shoes,  and  I  suppose  you  cannot  very 
well  avoid  it  as  long  as  you  live  in  your 
beloved  country,  then  at  least  try  to  se- 
cure something  that  will  not  pinch  your 
feet. 

I  came  here  in  search  of  knowledge. 
As  soon  as  I  saw  the  shoes  you  are  in  the 


habit  of  wearing  I  wondered  what  could 
be  the  shape  of  your  feet. 

I  visited  one  of  your  large  shoe  stores. 
I  must  confess  that  I  was  out  of  place, 
but  it  was  intensely  interesting  to  me  to 
note  the  amusement  of  the  clerk  at  my 
footwear,  and  it  was  still  more  interest- 
ing to  see  his  endeavors  to  fit  me  with  a 
pair  of  shoes.  There  were  a  number  of 
customers  in  the  store  and  I  tarried  there 
for  a  considerable  time.  I  watched  the 
various  clerks  as  they  hurriedly  served 
their  customers.  I  listened  to  their  con- 
versation.    It  was  all  so  amusing  to  me. 

"Oh,  yes,  those  shoes  are  a  little  tight, 
but  wear  them  a  few  days  and  they  will 
stretch."  Imagine  a  man  wearing  a  shoe 
several  days  merely  to  stretch  it.  Why 
not  stretch  it  in  the  shoe  shop?  Why 
not  buy  a  pair  that  will  not  have  to  be 
stretched?  Must  the  flesh  and  bones 
that  constitute  the  human  foot  be  com- 
pressed so  tightly  that  it  will  stretch 
strong  leather? 

"What  is  the  matter  with  your  feet?" 
one  clerk  said  to  me.  "Are  you  both- 
ered with  corns  ?"  At  that  time  I  hardly 
knew  the  meaning  of  "corns."  In  an 
indefinite  way  I  knew  that  the  feet  would 
become  calloused  in  spots  by  the  friction 
of  a  tight  shoe ;  but  my  knowledge  of 
"corns"  was  very  indefinite. 

I  think  I  must  have  tried  on  at  least 
a  dozen  pairs  of  shoes.  He  brought  me 
at  least  a  dozen  pairs  that  I  did  not  think 
were  worth  trying  on.  It  was  really  an 
abominable  experience  trying  to  force  my 
feet  into  shoes  that  were  not  made  to  fit 
a  normal  foot. 

The  most  comfortable  shoe  in  the 
world  is  what  you  call  an  Indian  mocca- 
sin. That  is  what  I  use  when  I  have 
need  for  footwear.  It  fits  the  foot  like 
a  sock.  It  does  not  give  shape  to  the 
foot ;  the  foot  shapes  the  moccasin.  To 
be  sure,  the  air  is  excluded.  It  is  not 
by  any  means  satisfactory  from  this 
standpoint,  but  the  sole  is  soft.  It  al- 
lows you  to  walk  just  as  nature  in- 
tended. I  fully  realize  that  it  is  not 
stylish.  It  would  hardly  be  appropriate 
in  a  ballroom.  If  you  feel  like  run- 
ning, and  are  lucky  enough  to  have  on  a 
pair  of  moccasins,  you  are  ready.  You 
can  enjoy  it,  you  can  get  the  benefit 
that    comes    from  this  sort    of   activity. 


78 


PHYSICAL    CULTURE 


Not  only  that,  but  you  feel  free,  fully 
alive  and  capable  of  meeting  almost  any 
emergencies. 

I  have  tried  your  shoes,  I  have  worn 
all  kinds,  I  wanted  to  know  why  there 
was  need  for  a  heel  on  a  shoe,  why  the 
heel  should  be  raised  higher  than  the 
ball  of  the  foot.  I  learned  that  it  was 
a  conventional  decree,  and  nothing  more. 

God  forbid  my  saying  anything  about 
the  foot  apparel  of  your  womankind. 
The  shoes  your  men  wear  are  bad 
enough.  The  heel  on  the  shoe  of  the 
average  man  represents  a  freakish  idea, 
therefore  what  can  I  say  of  the  shoes 
worn  by  your  women?  Why,  I  have 
seen  shoes  of  some  women  where  the 
heel  extended  forward  until  it  was  al- 
most in  the  middle  of  the  foot.  Pointed 
heels  and  pointed  toes !  You  talk  about 
savagery,  you  talk  about  the  feet  of  the 
Chinese  women.  You  certainly  have  no 
excuse  for  criticising  the  foot-wear  of 
any  nation. 

Any  woman  who  will  wear  shoes  such 
as  I  have  seen  surely  has  but  little  more 
brains  in  her  head  than  she  has  in  her 
feet.  No  woman  can  move  freely  in  a 
shoe  of  this  kind.  She  simply  ''shows 
off,"  nothing  more,  nothing  less.  She 
thinks  it  is  stylish.  She  parades  around 
impressed  with  the  idea  that  she  is  well 
dressed.  No  doubt  she  thinks  that  be- 
ing in  style  helps  her  to  create  an  im- 
pression. 

I  do  not  like  your  silly  women.  There 
is  too  much  hypocrisy,  too  much  super- 
ficiality in  many  of  the  women  that  T 
have  met  in  this  country.  They  are  not 
all  of  this  kind,  I  am  glad  to  say.  There 
are  many  exceptions.  I  have  seen  wo- 
men, apparently  strong  in  mind,  superb 
in  body,  beautiful  specimens  of  woman- 
hood. They  would  almost  equal  some 
of  the  exquisitely  modeled  women  that 
you  will  find  in  my  own  country.  I 
suppose  I  cannot  blame  your  women ; 
they  are  creatures  of  their  environment. 
They  have  been  made  what  they  are  by 
your  false  conceptions  of  life,  but  it  all 
represents  a  most  tragic  waste  of  human 
life. 

Every  woman  should  be  comely.  Every 
woman  should  possess  a  strong  and  su- 
perb body,  and  beautiful  figures  should 
be  the  rule  instead  of  the  exception.  But 


I  have  deviated  from  my  subject.  I  am 
not  through  with  your  shoes.  Why  can 
your  women  not  find  some  footwear 
that  will  enable  them  to  be  themselves? 
A  woman  can  never  be  fully  developed 
if  she  is  compelled  to  walk  on  stilts,  and 
that  is  what  I  would  call  your  high- 
heeled  shoes.  In  a  shoe  of  this  kind  a 
woman  really  walks  on  the  ball  of  her 
foot  and  her  toes.  The  heels  are  raised 
so  high  that  the  foot  is  pushed  far  for- 
ward in  an  unnatural  position,  and  often 
squeezed  into  such  a  small  space  that  it 
is  distorted  almost  as  bad  as  the  foot  of 
the  Chinese  woman. 

Shot's  are  an  abomination  anyway. 
There  is  no  need  for  them.  They  help 
one  toward  ill  health.  They  prevent  one 
from  acquiring  the  highest  degree  of 
strength  and  beauty.  Your  women  can 
never  possess  well-formed  legs  as  long 
as  they  wear  their  present  foot  gear. 
High  heels  ruin  the  shape  of  the  calf 
of  the  leg.  A  normal  action  of  the  toe 
is  impossible,  consequently  instead  of 
the  calf  of  the  leg  being  nicely  rounded 
it  is  often  not  unlike  a  stick  in  appear- 
ance. 

Then  there  is  walking,  one  of  the  finest 
of  all  exercises,  being  avoided  almost  en- 
tirely, because  of  your  foot  gear.  A 
comfortable  pair  of  shoes  that  does  not 
interfere  with  the  free  action  of  the  feet, 
that  does  not  bind  them,  would  make 
walking  a  joy  and  a  comfort.  No  one 
then  would  find  a  walk  on  a  pleasant 
day  a  task.  It  would  be  a  pleasure. 
But  when  considering  the  shoes  worn  by 
the  average  woman  I  cannot  blame  you 
for  patronizing  the  street  cars.  Why, 
"some  women  do  not  walk  at  all ;  that 
is,  outside  of  that  which  is  necessary 
around  the  house.  They  take  the  cars 
rather  than  walk  even  a  quarter  of  a 
mile,  and  they  cannot  be  blamed  when 
you   consider  the  shoes  that  they  wear. 

Suppose  one  of  your  women  should 
suddenly  acquire  my  ideas  on  this  sub- 
ject. Suppose  she  should  conclude  to 
stop  wearing  shoes.  Suppose  she  would 
conclude  to  go  around  barefooted.  Im- 
agine if  you  can  a  woman  walking 
around  New  York  barefooted.  She 
would  certainly  create  a  sensation.  The 
very  idea  of  a  woman  walking  bare- 
footed !     Is    it    not   shocking  ? 


FROM    ANOTHER     WORLD 


79 


On  one  occasion  I  was  traveling  be- 
hind two  ladies.  The  train  stopped  at 
a  small  station  and  a  barefooted  man 
appeared.  You  should  have  heard  those 
two  women.  "How  shocking!  How 
vulgar !  What  a  beast  he  must  be !"  If 
remarks  of  this  kind  would  be  made  at 
the  sight  of  a  barefooted  man  what 
could  be  expected  if  a  barefooted  wo- 
man should  suddenly  appear?  She 
would  certainly  be  the  talk  of  the  city. 
But  pray  why  should  a  woman  not  go 
barefooted  if  she  wanted  to?  Is  there 
anything  really  wrong  about  it? 

She  would  be  healthier  and  stronger 
because  of  the  practice.  I  hardly  think 
she  would  be  allowed  on  the  street.  It 
would  be  shameful !  Yes,  even  a  dis- 
gusting display,  according  to  your  ideas. 
Just  think  of  it — a  woman  walking  on 
the  street  barefooted !  Why,  you  don't 
even  allow  your  women  to  go  in  bathing 
barefooted.  And  right  here  I  want  to 
say  that  about  the  funniest  sight  I  ever 
saw  in  my  life  was  the  first  American 
woman  that  I  saw  in  bathing.  When 
she  first  started  for  the  water  I  was 
under  the  impression  that  she  was  crazy 
and  intended  to  commit  suicide.  She 
had  on  a  complete  costume,  even  a  cap 
on  her  head  and  rubber  soled  shoes  on 
her  feet.  To  be  sure,  the  skirt  was  a 
trifle  short,  but  I  have  seen  so  many 
strange  sights  in  your  country  that  that 
did  not  seem  especially  peculiar  to  me. 
The  very  idea  of  talking  about  bathing 
in  connection  with  such  an  exhibition ! 
When  one  takes  a  bath  at  least  part  of 
your  clothing  should  be  removed.  The 
right  kind  of  a  bathing  costume  is  no 
costume  at  all.  Of  course  I  could  not 
expect  that  view  to  be  endorsed  in  your 
country,  but  what  senseless  idiocy  is  rep- 
resented by  the  policy  th:.t  compels  wo- 
men taking  an  ocean  bath  to  wear  stock- 
ings and  skirts  and  all  the  conventional 
paraphernalia  that  accompanies  the  aver- 
age bathing  suit.  It  is  all  caused  by 
your  silly  ideas  of  modesty,  by  your  de- 
bauching idea  that  the  body  is  vile  and 
vulgar ;  that  the  exposing  of  any  part 
of  the  body  is  shameful  and  immoral. 

You  remind,  me  of  a  lot  of  nasty- 
minded  children.  How  d?»re  you  call 
the  image  of  God  immoral  and  shameful. 
What   sort   of   Christians    are   you   any- 


way? If  man  has  degenerated  from 
God's  image,  who  is  to  blame  for  it? 
Are  you  gaining  anything  by  covering 
up  your  deficiencies,  your  ugliness?  If 
they  were  brought  to  light  of  day,  if  they 
were  plainly  apparent  everywhere,  they 
would  soon  be  remedied.  Who  told  you 
that  the  body  was  vile  ?  Who  connect- 
ed all  sorts  of  excesses  and  immoralities 
with  the  shape  of  the  unclothed  body? 
Did  you  not  make  all  this  vileness  your- 
self? Have  you  not  filled  your  mind 
with  these  foul  pictures  ?  Have  you  not 
filled  your  mind  with  all  sorts  of  erotic 
imaginings?  And  does  not  the  hidden 
body  and  the  vileness  with  which  it  is 
connected  do  more  to  arouse  erotic 
thoughts  than  if  it  stood  out  before  you 
unclothed  and  unashamed? 

I  am  not  going  to  try  to  convert  you 
to  my  way  of  thinking — I  know  it  is 
utterly  impossible.  I  am  either  so  far 
beyond  you  that  you  cannot  comprehend 
me  or  else  I  am  so  far  below  you  that 
I  cannot  comprehend  you.  I  am  not 
going  to  say  which.  I  will  leave  that 
for  you  to  decide.  I  know  positively, 
however,  that  no  clear-minded,  unpre- 
judiced man  can  find  any'  reason  in  tak- 
ing a  bath  clothed  from  head  to  foot. 
The  benefit  that  can  be  secured  from 
bathing  is  greatly  lessened  when  bathing 
in  a  costume  of  this  character.  The 
water  should  come  in  direct  contact  with 
the  skin.  It  should  be  allowed  to  secure 
the  tonic  effect  of  this  contact.  And 
how  many  skirts  have  been  the  actual 
cause  of  drowning?  The  skirt  inter- 
feres with  the  movement  required  in 
swimming.  Is  it  not  reasonable  to  sup- 
pose that  on  frequent  occasions  a  death 
is  caused  by  this  ridiculous  costume? 

But  to  go  back  to  my  barefoot  idea 
(now  don't  be  shocked),  why  cannot  a 
few  brave  women  get  up  a  barefoot 
club?  Start  the  fad  of  going  barefoot- 
ed. Boycott  the  shoemakers.  You  are 
not  living  merely  to  support  them.  Let 
them  find  some  other  occupation.  To  be 
sure,  a  few  of  you  may  be  arrested,  but 
that  will  only  help  to  advertise  the  idea. 
And  furthermore  I  believe  it  will  grow 
and  expand  with  marvelous  strides  if  it 
can  once  secure  a  real  start. "  Why 
should. women  be  stiff,  sedate,  and  digni- 
fied,   almost   before    they    have   finished 


80 


PHYSICAL     CULTURE 


the  girlhood  period?  Why  cannot  they 
be  girls  even  until  the  end  of  life  ?  There 
should  be  no  middle  aged  or  old  women. 
They  should  be  nothing  but  girls.  Not 
only  figuratively  but  literally.  But  im- 
agine a  girl  wearing  the  clothes  that 
your  women  everywhere  consider  nec- 
essary and  still  remain  a  girl.  When 
you  speak  of  girlhood  we  think  of  romp- 
ing and  playing.  We  think  of  an  ac- 
tive well-shaped  specimen  with  a  joyous 
light  in  her  eye,  a  prettily  rounded  cheek 

(To  be 


and  a  color  that  indicates  health  and 
strength  of  a  high  degree.  This  sort  of 
girlhood  can  be  retained  on  to  woman- 
hood, on  to  middle  age,  even  to  old  age. 
I  hope  some  one  who  is  yearning  for 
girlhood  days  will  help  this  idea  along. 
The  more  I  think  of  it  the  better  I  like 
it.  And  if  women  everywhere  will  be- 
gin to  strive  to  retain  their  girlishness 
and  the  strength  and  activity  and  supple- 
ness that  accompany  this  period,  it  will 
make  an  amazing  change  in  their  career. 
continued) 


Vacation  or  Treatment  for   Subscriptions 


*3&^ 


We  are  getting  applications  from  our 
friends  in  all  parts  of  the  country  who 
are  interested  in  our  proposition  to  in- 
crease our  subscription  list  by  offering 
a  vacation  or  treatment  in  exchange  for 
subscriptions.  Here  is  certainly  a  splen- 
did opportunity  for  one  to  spend  a  vaca- 
tion that  will  be  productive  of  the 
finest  possible  re- 
sults from  the 
standpoint  of 
health  without 
costing  you  a  cent, 
provided  you  are 
willing  to  spend 
some  time  among 
your  friends  so- 
liciting subscrip- 
tions for  us.  You 
will  unquestion- 
ably admit  that 
this  issue  of  the 
magazine  is  by  far 
the  most  attractive 

that  has  ever  been  published.  We  in- 
tend to  improve  it  each  issue.  Bernarr 
Macfadden  is  giving  the  publication  his 
personal  attention,  and  he  intends  to 
make  every  issue  of  more  interest  than 
the  one  that  preceded  it.  This  magnifi- 
cent Health  Home  which  we  are  using 
to  accommodate  our  subscribers  is  lo- 
cated in  Battle  Creek,  Michigan,  which 
has  a  national  reputation  as  a  health  re- 


The    Magnificent   Health  Home  at  Battle   Creek.   Mien 

Where   Our  Subscribers   can   Secure  Treatment  or  an 

Enjoyable  Vacation  by  Selling   Subscriptions 


sort.  When  our  friends  come  here  they 
must  be  careful  to  avoid  being  fooled  by 
persistent  solicitors  who  often  meet 
trains.  These  solicitors  frequently  take 
our  friends  to  other  places  where  the 
accommodations  are  very  high  in  price. 
Whenever  you  come  here,  if  you  will  be 
sure  to  ask  for  the  editor  of  the  maga- 
zine, you  will  then 
get  to  the  right 
place.  If  you  simp- 
ly say  you  want  to 
go  to  the  Health 
Home  or  the  Sana- 
torium, you  are 
liable  to  be  taken 
to  another  place. 
The  other  sana- 
torium located  here 
is  in  favor  with 
the  medical  profes- 
sion everywhere 
and  they  believe  in 
the  medicine  idea, 
and  have  one  of  the  finest  surgical 
wards  in  the  world.  If  you  don't  want 
to  be  doped,  and  if  you  want  to  avoid 
the  cutting  mania,  you  must  be  sure  that 
you  get  into  the  right  place,  for  suave 
oily  tongues  are  sometimes  capable  of 
making  an  ordinary  layman  believe  al- 
most anything  if  he  comes  in  contact 
with  arguments  from  medical  men  who 
are  experts  in  the  "gabfest"  line. 


More   About  "Tbe   Sand    C 


ure 


Those  of  our  readers  who  read  the 
article  on  "The  Sand  Cure,"  which  ap- 
peared in  June  Physical  Culture 
Magazine,    will    doubtless    be   interested 


to  learn  that  we  have  in  preparation  an- 
other interesting  article  on  the  same  sub- 
ject which  will  appear  in  our  next 
issue. 


Remarkable  Results  of  Our  Endurance  Contest 


Test  No.  \ 


WE  had  no  idea 
when  we  of- 
fered prizes 
for  tests  of 
endurance  that  the  ex- 
ercises we  had  given 
for  these  tests  would 
bring  out  the  remark- 
able results  which  we 
are  now  about  to  pre- 
sent to  our  readers. 
Endurance  is  really 
the  highest  form  of 
strength.  No  matter  how  great  one's 
strength  may  be  it  is  of  but  little  value 
if  endurance  is  not  a  part  of  it.  Endur- 
ance indicates  a  fine  nervous  organism. 
It  shows  that  the  functions  of  the  body 
are  working  harmoniously  and  satisfac- 
torily. When  you  can  repeat  a  given 
exercise  but  a  few  times,  it  should  be  a 
warning  then  and  there  of  the  need  of 
building  increased  endurance,  for  this 
simply  means  more  vitality.  Endurance 
is  vitality.  It  accurately  indicates  the 
quantity  of  vitality  you  may  possess.  A 
strong  man  may  drop  dead  at  any  mo- 
ment if  endurance  is  not  a  part  of  his 
strength.  A  man  who  can  endure,  for 
instance,  a  very  long  walk,  or  a  long 
run,  or  can  repeat  muscular  exercises  of 
any  kind  for  a  long  period  is  in  the  finest 
possible  functional  condition.  He  can- 
not contract  disease  of  any  kind  while  in 
this  high  state  of  physical  health. 

The  very  great  importance  of  endur- 
ance in  strength-building  was  the  prin- 
cipal reason  for  these  tests.  We  wanted 
to  impress  our  readers  with  the  value 
of  endurance,  and  at  the  same  time  we 
wanted  to  establish  records  in  these  va- 
rious exercises,  so  that  our  readers  could 
find  out  something  of  endurance.     Our 


friends  will,  of  course,  understand  that 
those  who  have  been  able  to  make  the 
remarkable  records  that  we  are  here- 
with announcing,  have  no  doubt  prac- 
ticed the  special  exercises  in  which  they 
have  made  these  records  for  a  long  pe- 
riod. Endurance  of  this  kind  cannot  be 
developed  in  a  short  time.  Up  to  the 
present  time  none  of  the  records  that 
have  been  sent  to  us  have  been  verified, 
but  we  will  announce  the  claimants  of 
the  various  tests  just  as  they  have  come 
to  us.  We  are  of  the  opinion  that  if 
each  one  of  the  contestants  who  has 
made  a  winning  record  will  call  the  at- 
tention to  this  article  together  with  his 
record  to  a  local  paper,  that  the  editor 
will  be  glad  to  arrange  an  especial  oc- 
casion for  repeating  the  feat  of  endur- 
ance at  some  public  place.  The  con- 
testant can  then  duplicate  his  feat  and 
can  forward  to  us  the  newspaper  article 
referring  to  it.  This  would  be  the  most 
valuable  method  of  verifying  the  claims 
of  the  winning  contestants. 

Test  No.  i  consisted  in  raising  on 
the  toes  as  high  as  possible  and  return- 
ing to  the  floor.  Eugene  Frizzell,  of 
Utica,  New  York,  has  outdistanced  all 
competitors  in  this  event.  On  April  18, 
before  various  witnesses,  he  raised  on 
his  toes  twenty  thousand  times.  Three 
hours  was  required  for  this  remarkable 
feat.  The  second  best  record  was  made 
by  Emery  B.  Wolf,  Taneytown,  Mary- 
land. He  performed  the  exercise  2,193 
times.  Neil  McFarland,  of  Pittsburg, 
was  third,  with  200  times. 

In  Test  No.  2,  the  weight  was  raised 
with  the  strength  of  one  leg  alone  while 
the  toe  of  the  other  foot  was  grasped 
by  the  hand,  as  shown  in  the  illustra- 
tion.    There  was  only  one  record  of  any 


Test  No.  2 


Test  No.  3 


Test  No.  5 


Test  No.  6 


81 


82 


PHYSICAL    CULTURE 


value  made  in  this  test.  Samson  Dem- 
mick,  of  1 06  Broadway,  Detroit,  repeat- 
ed this  exercise  76  times  with  the  left 
leg  and  75  times  with  the  right  leg. 

in  Test  No.  3,  there  was  only  one  com- 
petitor who  made  a  notable  record 
VVendehn  Kueller,  Jr.,  of  Utica,  New 
*ork,  reports  that  he  performed  this 
exercise  before  witnesses  4,600  times, 
and  the  test  took  one  hour  and  five  min- 
utes. 

There  was  no  competitor  in  test  No.  4. 
Test  No.  5  consisted  in  bringing  the 
body  from  an  inclined  position  to  a  sit- 
ting posture  as  shown  in  the  illustration. 
Fred  Stutzrihn,  of  Rochester,  New  York, 
repeated  this  exercise  1,500  times.  This 
was  the  only  record  worthy  of  note  made 
in  this  contest. 

Test  No.  6  consisted  of  shooting  the 
feet  out  backward  until  the  weight  rest- 
ed upon  the  tips  of  the  toes  and  the 
palms  of  the  hands,  then  returning  to 
first  position.  There  were  no  especially 
good  records  in  this  test,  though  Air. 
Morris  G.  Jory,  of  Baltimore,  Maryland, 
Wins  first  prize,  he  having  repeated  the 
exercise  35  times. 

Test  No.  7  consisted  of  raising  the 
arms  high  overhead  as  far  back  as  pos- 
sible from  the  position  illustrated  in  the 
accompanying  photograph.  Mr.  George 
W.  Hey,  of  Bozeman,  Montana,  repeat- 
ed this  movement  1,000  times.  Mr. 
Otto  Marshick  of  Cleveland,  Ohio,  re- 
peated the  exercise  610  times.  Miss 
Marie  Macklin,  of  New  Springfield, 
Ohio,  performed  it  125  times.  H.  p! 
Keates,  of  London,  England,  no  times 
John  Mikes,  of  New  York,  repeated  the 
exercise  100  times.  Neil  McFarland,  of 
Pittsburg,    100  times. 

In  Test  No.  8  the  body  was  lowered 
with  the  strength  of  one  arm  until  the 
chin  touched  the  back  of  the  hand,  then 
raised  to  the  posi- 
tion illustrated.  Sam- 


son  Demmick,  of  Detroit,  was  first,  re- 
peating the  exercise  15  times  with  the 
left  arm  and  15  times  with  the  right.  I. 
W.  Pugh,  of  Indianapolis,  Indiana,  was 
second.  He  repeated  the  exercise  fifteen 
times  with  the  right  hand  and  fourteen 
times  with  the  left., 

In  Test  No.  10  the  body  was  lowered 
until  the  chest  touched  the  floor,  the 
weight  of  the  body  then  resting  on  chest 
and  toes.  From  this  position  the  body 
was  pushed  up  with  the  strength  of  the 
arms  as  shown  in  the  photograph.  First 
place  for  this  test  was  a  tie,  the  exercise 
being  repeated  150  times  by  Glenn  W. 
Davis,  of  Minneapolis,  and  Emil  Suhr 
of  Chicago.  We  are  of  the  opinion  that  it 
would  be  a  good  plan  for  these  gentle- 
men publicly  to  repeat  their  performance 
and  thus  to  determine  the  winner.  The 
next  best  record  was  made  by  I.  W. 
Pugh,  of  Indianapolis,  Indiana,  he  hav- 
ing repeated  the  exercise  81  times 
Emery  B.  Wolf,  of  Taneytown,  Mary- 
land, made  a  record  of  61  times.  A 
seventeen-year-old  boy,  Arthur  J.  John- 
son, repeated  the  exercise  2j  times. 

The  prizes  will  be  given  out  in  ac- 
cordance with  our  offer,  though  we 
would  like  to  have  the  winners  send  us 
newspaper  clippings  in  accordance  with 
the  suggestion  previously  made  in  this 
article.  If  they  cannot  :ecure  the  op- 
portunity of  publicly  repeating  their  per- 
formance as  described  above,  please 
write  to  the  editor  direct,  at  Battle 
Creek,  Michigan,  and  he  will  give  fur- 
ther information  as  to  the  verification 
of  the  test. 

Mr.  George  W.  Hey,  of  Montana 
Agricultural  College,  Bozeman,  Mon- 
tana, has  performed  five  of  the  tests  a 
very  creditable  number  of  times,  as  fol- 
lows: Test  No.  1,  5,000  times;  Test 
lN-o-  5>  5oo  times;  Test  No.  7,  1,000 
times;  Test  No.  9,  600  times;  Test  No. 
10,  150  times. 


Test  No.  7 


Test  No.  8 


Test  No,  JO 


H 


ave 


>ome   Respect  for  Your   St 

By   Samuel   Upton 


omac. 


HE  human  stomach  is  usu- 
ally a  most  "terribly" 
abused  organ.  It  is  ill- 
treated  in  every  conceiv- 
able way.  It  often  revolts 
at  the  almost  continuous  abuse  and  re- 
fuses to  be  used  as  a  receptacle  to  ac^ 
commodate  anything  and  everything  that 
the  average  individual  seems  to  consider 
appetizing.  The  heart  seems  to  be  able 
to  work  almost  continuously  without  a 
rest,  but  the  stomach  is  a  different  organ. 
It  requires  rest  occasionally,  and  when 
three  meals  a  day  are  eaten,  whether  you 
need  them  or  not,  you  can  hardly  blame 
the  unwilling  stomach  for  working  in  a 
sluggish,  monotonous  fashion.  You  must 
remember  that  the  muscles  of  your  stom- 
ach are  just  as  tired  and  worn  out  as 
all  the  muscles  throughout  your  body, 
and  when  you  arise  in  the  morning,  feel- 
ing irritable  and  only  half  alive,  it  would 
require  an  extraordinary  change  to  make 
you  feel  like  indulging  in  any  athletic 
stunts,  such  as  running,  jumping  and  the 
like.  If  feats  of  this  kind  were  made 
compulsory,  no  doubt  you  would  go 
through  them  in  a  monotonous  fashion. 
Now,  your  stomach  is  in  exactly  -  the 
same  condition.  You  are  not  hungry 
and  it  is  breakfast  time,  and  you  might 
be  hungry  before  noon,  and  you  proceed 
to  eat  a  breakfast  that  is  not  needed  to 
sustain  your  body;  that  is  not  needed  to 
satisfy  your  appetite,  and  then  you  have 
the  incomprehensible  audacity  to  expect 
your  stomach  to  go  to  work  and  digest 
this  mess  of  stuff  without  complaint.  To 
be  sure,  it  does  the  best  it  can,  and  you 
get  just  "what  is  coming  to  you,"  that  is, 
an  inferior  quality  of  blood.  The  stom- 
ach cannot  begin  the  work  of  manufac- 
turing good  blood  under  such  circum- 
stances. The  sto'mach  should  be  able  to 
digest  a  meal  of  food  with  the  same  vim 


and  vigor  and  energy  that  you  would  put 
into  a  short  run  if  you  thoroughly  en- 
joyed it.  In  other  words,  the  stomach 
must  be  able  to  enjoy  the  digesting  of 
meals,  and  this  is  possible  only  when  you 
enjoy  every  morsel  of  food  you  eat. 

Eating    without    appetite    is    criminal.. 
You    are    committing    a    crime    against 
your  stomach.     You  are  compelling  this 
organ  to  work  and  it  has  neither  the  de- 
sire nor  the  need  of  work. 

Wait  for  an  appetite.  Do  not  use 
your  stomach  as  a  general  convenience 
for  dumping  everything  that  may  mo- 
mentarily please  your  appetite.  Have 
some  respect  for  your  stomach,  and  it 
will  have  some  respect  for  you.  Treat 
it  as  though  you  expected  it  to  do  good 
work,  and  it  will  reward  you  a  thou- 
sandfold. Many  individuals  treat  their 
stomach  as  though  it  was  a  garbage  can. 
Every  conceivable  mixture  that  the 
human  mind  can  pcss:bly  concoct  is 
dumped  into  the  human  stomach.  Take 
the  average  course  dinnc*-,  for  instance ; 
combine  all  the  various  mixtures  that 
are  eaten  at  a  meal  of  this  kind,  and 
take  a  glance  at  the  mess.  Could  you 
imagine  a  human  stomach  satisfactorily 
digesting  such  abominable  stuff,  and  at 
the  end,  making  pure  blood  from  it? 

Take  plain,  wholesome  food — food 
that  will  nourish  and  strengthen  the 
body — food  that  will  fill  you  full  of  ner- 
vous vigor,  full  of  muscular  energy,  that 
will  make  every  day  of  your  life  a  pleas- 
ing experience.  Then  you  may  say  that 
you  are  treating  this  important  digestive 
organ  with  the  respect  which  is  due  fo 
it.  Remember  that  you  are  what  food 
makes  of  you,  and  if  you  have  a  proper 
respect  for  your  stomach,  you  will  be 
rewarded  by  the  possession  of  those  su- 
perb energies  that  make  the  hardest  task 
in  life    easy  to  perform. 


Close   of  the   Prize    Competition 

We  are  still  receiving  photographs  for 
entry  in  our  Grand  Prize  Competition  to 
determine  the  most  perfectly-formed  men 
and  women.  We  will  publish  those 
photographs,   from   time   to   time,   which 


wc  think  will  prove  of  interest  to  our 
readers.  The  Competition  will  close 
finally  on  January  ist,  1909,  and  the  de- 
cision of  the  judges  will  be  published 
as  soon  after  that  date  as  practicable. 

83 


84 


PH  YSICA  L     C  UL  T  URE 


From  Stereograph  Copyright  by  Underwood  &  Underwood,  New  York. 

A    BOXING    BOUT    AT    A    REMARKABLE    FESTIVAL    IN    BURMAH 

While  boxing  forms  a  part  of  the  ceremonies  it  is  hardly  carried  on  in  accordance  with  Queens- 
bury  Rulest  as  the  contestants  kick  each  other  with  their  bare  feet,  and  inflict  violent  upward  blows 
with  their  knees 


Strange  Ceremonies  at  a  Funeral 

AN    ATHLETIC  ENTERTAINMENT  ONE   OF 
THE  FEATURIES  OF  A    BURMAH    FUNERAL 


By  Sydney  Cummmgs 


BEYOND  a  doubt,  admiration  for 
contests  calling  for  strength  and 
valor  on  the  part  of  the  partici- 
pants exists  in  the  heart  of  all 
normal  human  beings.  In  every  land, 
whatever  amusements  may  be  most 
favored  by  the  people,  sports  of  one  sort 
or  another  are  encouraged  and  fostered. 
This  feeling  exists  in  varying  degrees  in 
different  countries,  although  the  athletic 
contests  of  some  parts  of  the  globe  are 
much  unlike  those  of  other  sections. 

In  Oriental  countries,  athletic  contests 
frequently  constitute  most  important 
events  on  the  programs  of  the  many  os- 
tentatious ceremonies  which  attend  reli- 
gious and  other  festivals.  In  the  Empire 
of  Burmah,  for  instance,  which  is  situat- 
ed in  the  southeastern  section  of  Asia, 
the  imposing  ceremonies  which  attend 
the  cremation  of  native  potentates  of 
great  rank,  embrace  many  contests  be- 
tween native  athletes. 

The  photograph  on  the  opposite  page 
shows  a  boxing  bout  which  occurred  at 
the  funeral  of  a  famous  Buddhist  high- 
priest  in  Burmah.  The  contest  could 
hardly  be  said  to  have  been  carried  on 
according  to  a  strict  interpretation  of 
Oueensbury  rules,  for  the  participants 
were  permitted  to  kick  each  other  with 
their  bare  feet  and  indulge  in  violent  up- 
ward blows  with  the  knee,  together  with 
many  other  tricks  which  would  hardly 
'be  considered  legitimate  in  athletic  cir- 
cles in  our  land.  Throughout  the  dura- 
tion of  the  contest  wild  bursts  of  music 
filled  the  air,  and  at  its  conclusion  a 
series  of  weird  and  fantastic  ceremonies 
occurred. 

In   Burmah   the   cremation   of   a   reli- 


gious potentate  of  rank  is  an  event  of 
great  importance,  and  the  various  cere- 
monies which  attend  it  extend  over  sev- 
eral months,  previous  to  the  actual  cre- 
mation of  the  body,  during  which  time 
the  body  lies  in  state.  One  of  the 
strangest  parts  of  the  ceremony  at  which 
our  photograph  was  taken,  consisted  of 
a  frantic  and  uproarious  tug-of-war. 
This  was  participated  in  by  as  many 
able-bodied  natives  in  the  throng  present 
who  could  find  room  to  grasp  a  portion 
of  a  series  of  strong  ropes  fastened  to 
either  side  of  the  funeral  pyre.  There 
was  no  selection  of  sides  or  numbers,  and 
bystanders  were  always  ready  to  rein- 
force the  side  which  appeared  to  be  on 
tiie  point  of  losing.  The  contest  con- 
tinued for  hours,  and  was  explained  by 
the  fact  that  it  is  considered  an  act  of 
the  greatest  merit  to  drag  a  pohu-gyce's 
body  to  the  funeral  pyre,  and  this  honor 
is  conferred  upon  the  winners  of  the 
tug-of-war. 

Whatever  may  be  one's  opinion"  of  the 
strange  rites  and  contests  which  attend 
these  extraordinary  ceremonies,  it  can- 
not be  denied  that  the  performance  of 
athletic  feats  is  far  more  commendable 
than  excessive  indulgence,  on  the  part  of 
so-called  mourners,  in  the  various  foods 
and  drinks  which  are  so  frequently 
served  at  ceremonies  of  this  nature. 

Physically  the  natives  of  Burmah  dis- 
play the  characteristics  which  are  com- 
mon to  the  Mongolian  races  and  the 
tribes  of  the  Eastern  Himalaya.  They 
are  generally  described  as  of  a  stout,  ac- 
tive, well-proportioned  form,  of  a  brown 
complexion,  with  luxuriant  black  hair 
and  a  little  more  beard  than  is  possessed 
by  the  Siamese. 

85 


One    Free    Patient    From    Each    City 

THIS  MAGAZINE,  TO  PROVE  THE  ACCURACY  OF  THE  THEORIES 
WE  ADVOCATE  IN  THE  TREATMENT  OF  DISEASE,  WILL 
PAY    FOR    TREATMENT    OF     ONE    CASE    FROM    EACH    CITY 

By    Bernarr    Macfadden 


THERE  are  so  many  people  who 
doubt  the  value  of  physical  cul- 
ture methods  in  the  cure  of  dis- 
ease that  the  publishers  of  this 
magazine  are  inaugurating  what  might 
be  termed  a  monumental  plan  for  ob- 
literating from  the  mind  of  every  in- 
telligent individual  all  doubt  that  may 
exist  as  to  their  marvelous  value.  There 
is  practically  no  disease  that  cannot  be 
cured  by  these  methods.  After  medical 
men  have  tried  every  conceivable  dope, 
patients  adopt  these  methods  and  often 
recover  so  quickly  that  in  many  instances 
they  are  inclined  to  believe  that  they 
simply  imagined  they  were  sick.  It 
might  be  well  to  add  right  here,  however, 
that  if  one  continues  to  imagine  he  is 
sick,  even  if  he  is  not  really  ill  at  the 
time,  he  soon  will  be,  and  though  re- 
covery in  the  early  stages  of  a  trouble  of 
this  nature  is  easy,  if  allowed  to  con- 
tinue for  a  long  period,  a  chronic  dis- 
ease of  a  serious  nature  is  bound  to  re- 
sult. 

Now  please  note  that  we  will  take  one 
case,  and  one  case  only,  from  every  large 
city.  We  will  pay  all  expenses  for 
treatment  of  these  cases,  with  the  under- 
standing that  we  have  the  right  to  use 
photographs  and  letters  showing  the 
changes  in  the  condition  of  these  cases 
from  time  to  time,  as  we  may  desire  to 
illustrate  the  effects  of  the  methods  ad- 
vocated in  this  magazine.  We  will  only 
make  one  exception  to  the  cases  we 
agree  to  accept,  and  that  is  consumption. 
We  have  no  facilities  here  for  consump- 
tive cases,  and,  furthermore,  even  the 
medical  profession  have  now  admitted 
that  the  methods  we  advocate  are  the 
only  rational  means  of  curing  this  dis- 
ease.    All  other  patients  will  be  taken, 

86 


and  we,  of  course,  want  cases  that  are 
considered  very  bad.  We  want  those 
who  have  tried  about  everything,  and 
who  are  in  such  a  bad  condition  that  a 
return  to  health  will  make  a  very  radical 
change  in  their  appearance. 

Those  desiring  to  accept  this  proposi- 
tion, write  us  and  state  as  briefly  as  pos- 
sible the  name  of  the  disease  you  are  suf- 
fering from,  how  long  you  have  had  it, 
the  names  of  physicians  who  have  treat- 
ed you,  or  the  hospitals  and  sanitariums 
you  have  visited,  together  with  your 
height  and  weight,  whether  or  not  you 
are  able  to  walk  around  and  take  light 
exercise,  and  other  information,  very 
briefly  stated,  that  will  give  us  an  idea 
of  your  condition.  We  will  then  reply, 
telling  just  what  can  be  promised. 

Remember  only  one  case  will  be  taken 
from  each  city,  and  the  first  case  that  ap- 
plies, which  seems  to  suit  our  require- 
ments, will  be  accepted  in  each  instance. 

Every  patient  accepted  will  have  to  go 
to  Battle  Creek,  Michigan,  for  treat- 
ment. 

Our  offer  to  pay  for  all  treatment  does 
not  include  board  and  room,  though  we 
have  arranged  for  even  these  charges  to 
be  greatly  reduced  in  these  special  cases. 

Patients  accepting  this  proposition  are 
expected  to  send  us 'one  hundred  (ioo) 
subscriptions  for  this  magazine  for  every 
month  they  remain  under  treatment 
afteV  they  return  home. 

Make  your  letters  short.  Write  plain- 
ly. Tell  us  all  the  facts  briefly.  We  do 
not  desire  a  history  of  your  case.  We 
want  to  know  the  condition  you  are  in 
NOW — nothing  more.  Address,  Ber- 
narr Macfadden,  Battle  Creek,  Mich. 
Put  "Treatment  Offer"  in  the  corner  of 
vour  envelope. 


Comment,    Counsel  and  Criticism    By 
Our    Readers 

If,  at  any  time,  there  are  any  statements  in  PHYSICAL  CULTURE  that  you  believe  to  be 
erroneous  or  misleading,  or  any  subject  discussed  regarding  which  you  take  issue  or  upon  -which  you  can 
throw  additional  light,  write  to  us,  addressing  letters  to  this  department  We  intend  to  make  this  a  parlia- 
ment for  free  discussion*  Problems  that  you  would  like  to  see  debated,  interesting  personal  experiences, 
criticisms,  reminiscences,  odd  happenings,  etc.,  are  invited.  We  shall  not  be  able  to  publish  all  letters,  but 
will  use  those  of  greater  interest  to  the  majority  of  readers.  For  every  letter  published  we  will  present  the 
writer,  as  a  mark  of  our  appreciation,  with  a  subscription  to  PHYSICAL  CULTURE,  to  be  sent  to  the 
writer  or  to  any  friend  the  writer  may  designate.  For  the  convenience  of  our  office,  kindly  write  us  after 
the  publication  of  your  communication,  giving  name  and  full  address  of  the  person  to  whom  you  wish 
subscription  to  be  sent.— Bernarr  Macfadden. 


A  Four-Day  Fast 

To  the  Editor: 

Permit  my  writing  you  at  some  length  on 
fasting. 

Last  Easter  holidays  I  determined  to  fast 
for   a   few   days. 

On  the  Tuesday  preceding  Good  Friday  I 
made  up  my  mind  to  fast  till  the  Friday 
night,  and  during  those  four  days  I  had 
nothing  to  eat  whatever,  drinking  only  water, 
both  warm  and  cold,  several  times  every  day. 

I  went  with  a  party  from  the  Sunday 
school  to  a  place  called  "Hardcastle  Craggs," 
just  beyond  Hebden  Bridge,  Yorkshire, 
roughly  speaking  about  12  miles  from  Burn- 
ley. 

It  was  a  bright,  clear,  sunny  morning  when 
forty  of  us  set  off  for  our  walk  over  the 
bright  upland  moors,  and  I  never  felt  lighter 
or  better  in  all  my  life  than  during  that  walk. 
There  was  plenty  of  pure  cold  water  to  be 
had;  such  water  as  only  can  be  _ got  on  the 
moors,  pure,  exhilarating  and  bracing  and  you 
may  be   sure   I   drank  plenty  of  it. 

When  we  got  to  a  farmhouse  most  of  my 
friends  had  a  good  "tuck-in"  as  they  called 
it,  washing  down  the  food  with  lemonade  and 
various  other  gaseous  matter.  It  was  a  great 
temptation  to  me  to  break  my  fast,  but  I 
managed  to  avoid  joining  them. 

By  and  by  we  reached  Hardcastle  Craggs, 
and  there  all  the  others  with  the  exception 
of  your  humble  friend,  went  into  a  kind  of 
eating-house  and  ordered  various  kinds  of 
foodstuffs,  meanwhile  I  stayed  outside  and 
played  football  in  order  to  divert  my  atten- 
tion from  the  feeding  department. 

About  6  o'clock  they  set  off  again  toward 
Burnley  and  when  I  reached  this  town  I 
broke  my  fast,  mark  you,  not  by  gorging 
myself  will  all  kinds  of  food,  but  simply  by 
sucking  the  juice  of  a  few  oranges,  and  really 
and   truly  I  never  felt  so  well  in  all  my  life. 

Of  course  my  friends  thought  I  had  gone 
mad,  but  I  knew  quite  well  what  I  was  doing. 

I  may  say  that  during  my  fast  I  only  re- 
quired about  four  hours'  actual  sleep  each 
night. 

It  was  a  splendid  way  of  purifying  the 
blood. 

Next  springtime  will  find  me  renewing  the 
fast.  Fred   Baldwin. 

Burnley.  Lancashire. 


Peruna  the  Only  Remedy 

To  the  Editor  : 

I  have  got  rid  of  all  the  drugs,  pills,  tonics, 
etc.,  that  I  had  accumulated  in  my  room  by 
opening  my  window  wide  and  throwing  them 
outside.  I  never  since  closed  my  window 
and  now  the  drugs  themselves  enjoy  the 
gifts  of  Nature  from  which  they  so  long  kept 
me  away :  sun  rays  and  fresh  air. 

The  only  thing  I  have  kept  is  a  Peruna 
bottle.  Of  course  I  have  thrown  its  con- 
tents out,  but  I  keep  the  bottle  and  endeavor 
to  drink  its  capacity  of  water  during  my  office 
hours.  Everybody  can  see  it  on  my  desk  and 
it  is  certainly  a  great  ad.  for  Peruna.  I  ex- 
pect my  picture  to  be  used  some  day  in  the 
newspaper  as  an  ad.  for  this  great  medicine. 
That  bottle  of  water  and  a  couple  of  fruits 
compose  my  entire  dinner.  The  results  are 
marvelous.  I  never  had  a  cough  this  win- 
ter and  I  cured  myself  of  a  sexual  weakness 
of  which  I  was  a  sufferer  for  six  years. 

If  anybody  intends  following  my  advice 
and  throwing  away  his  drug  store  he  should 
keep  a  Peruna  bottle.     It's  the  right  size  ! 

Of  course  one  must  not  forget  while  he 
drinks  the  water  to  think  as  strong  as  pos- 
sible of  P-e-r-u-n-a.  There  lies  the  secret  of 
the  cure.  Fred   LaRue. 

Lachine  Locks,  Canada. 

Living  the  Simple  Life 

To  the  Editor: 

I  have  read  your  publications  and  been  an 
enthusiast  for  several  years.  About  two  and 
one-half  years  ago  I  met  a  young  lady,  and 
got  her  as  deeply  interested  in  physical  cul- 
ture as  I   was. 

We  were  married  in  August,  and  are  trying 
to  live  up  to  the  principles  you  advocate,  and 
I'm  thankful  to  say  that  we  do  not  find  it 
very  hard  to  do.  We  have  recently  bought  a 
small  fruit  ranch,  and  are  going  to  come  as 
near  living  the  ideal  life  as  possible.  We  are 
building  a  house  now,  and  are  doing  all  the 
work  ourselves.  My  wife  has  worked  with 
me  every  day,  and  has  become  quite  handy 
with  all  the  carpenter  tools.  We  eat  only 
two  meals  per  day  (at  9  a.  m.  and  4  p.  m.), 
have  friction  and  cold  water  baths  even'  day. 
and  take  a  great  deal  of  exercise.  Our  favor- 
ite exercise  is  a  tramp  in  the  mountains.     We 

87 


88 


PHYSICAL     CULT  IRE 


recently  walked  to  Auburn,  a  distance  of 
eighteen  miles,  and  made  the  trip  in  five  and 
one-half  hours,  and  neither  of  us  was  any  the 
worse  for  wear,  excepting  a  blistered  toe 
where  my  wife's  sandal  did  not  fit  just  right. 
We  started  off  without  breakfast,  and  cover- 
ed nine  or  ten  miles  before  eating  breakfast, 
then  we  sat  down  by  a  fine  mountain  spring 
and  lunched  on  parched  corn,  peanuts,  apples, 
and   Graham  crackers. 

Mr.  Macfadden,  my  wife  and  I  owe  you 
more  for  what  you  have  done  for  us  through 
your  publication  than  money  could  ever  re- 
pay. We  are  going  to  do  all  we  can  to  help 
the  good  work  along.  Wishing  you  the  best 
of  success  in  the  noble  fight  you  are  making. 

Colfax,    Cal.  Bert  M.   Jewell. 

Who  Will  Publish  a  Physical  Culture  Directory  ? 

To  the  Editor  : 

It  seems  to  me  the  time  is  ripe  for  physical 
culturists  to  get  acquainted  and  work  to- 
gether; as  that  is  the  only  way  to  accomplish 
much  nowadays.  To  publish  a  physical  cul- 
turist's  directory,  each  year,  seems  a  good 
way.  Advertise  it  in  Beauty  and  Health 
and  Physical  Culture  magazines,  asking 
everyone  who  is  a  physical  culturist  to  send 
their  name  and  address  with  25c.  Publish 
these  names  by  States  and  towns  in  pamph- 
let form  of  pocket  size,  and  send  a  copy  to 
every  subscriber.  If  the  25c.  is  not  enough 
to  cover  the  cost  of  getting  out  the  books 
make  it  50c.   or  more. 

A  glance  at  this  would  tell  each  of  us  who 
else  in  our  own  town  or  vicinity  was  of  the 
same  beliefs  and  purposes.  We  could  call  on 
one  another  and  thus  find  congenial  society 
and  work  together  in  many  ways. 

Having  lived  in  four  different  towns  during 
the  past  year  without  being  able  to  meet  or 
become  acquainted  with  a  single  physical  cul- 
turist (though  I  am  sure  there  were  some  in 
each  place)  the  need  of  something  like  this 
has  been  brought  home  to  me  very  forcibly. 
Physical  Culture  societies,  the  Purity  League, 
etc.,.  are  all  right  and  do  much  good,  but 
they  do  not  help  us  to  find  one  another.  For 
instance,  Arthur  A is  the  son  of  a  well- 
to-do  hardware  dealer,  his  older  sister, 
mother  and  father  are  in  high  (?)  society 
and  he  is  naturally  thrown  in  the  same  class, 
but  he  has  read  some  copies  of  Physical 
Culture  magazine,  and  begun  the  practice 
of  the  things  he  believes  in,  as  much  as  pos- 
sible, and  as  a  consequence  finds  himself  alone 

and  called  a  crank.     Frank  C is  the  same 

age  and  they  went  to  school  together  until 
Frank  had  to  quit  and  go  to  work;- he  has  a 
position  in  the  railway  shops,  his  people,  per- 
haps, are  in'  another  class  of  society,  but 
when  Frank  takes  up  physical  culture  he  too 
finds  himself  alone.  These  boys  meet  on  the 
street,  but  neither  knows  the  other  is  a  P.  C. 
I  believe  the  plan  mentioned  would  bring 
these  boys  and  others  together,  they  would 
buy  books,  read  and  exchange,  camp  out,  and 
spend  their  vacations  together  and  call  on  all 
the  other  physical  culturists  in  their  vicinity. 


Let  us  all  get  acquainted,  live  better,  and 
work   together. 

Huron,    S.    D.  Harry    O.    Wibert. 

The  Gospel  of  Physical  Culture 

To  the  Editor  : 

It  appears  to  me  that  the  physical  culture 
propaganda  is  on  a  parallel  with  the  Gospel 
of  Jesus  Christ;  I  do  not  say  on  an  equal 
basis.  However,  it  has  been  said — and  I 
think  the  saying  is  worth  repeating,  and  with 
much  emphasis — that  "cleanliness  is  next  to 
Godliness,"  the  fact  being  that  we  must  be 
cleanly,  if  we  would  be  Godly.  Our  bodies 
are  temples  of  the  living  God,  and  can  any 
one  conceive  of  God  in  all  His  purity,  dwelling 
in  the  body  of  a  dissipated  man  or  woman? 
But,  do  I  hear  some  one  say,  "What  does  that 
have  to  do  with  physical  culture — does  not 
physical  culture  stand  for  the  development  of 
the  muscles?"  Yes,  it  stands  for  that  and 
vastly  more — it  stands  for  a  clean,  pure  and 
chaste  life ;  a  life  whose  possibilities  are  such 
as  will  enable  man  to  attain  unto  something 
near  what  our  Creator  expects  us  to  be,  or 
expected  man  to  be  when  God  said  that  He 
would  make  man  in  His  own  image;  not  in 
the  image  of  Him  physically,  for  we  can  have 
no  conception  of  God  as  being  in  such  a  form ; 
rather  "God  is  spirit,  and  they  that  worship 
Him,  must  worship  Him  in  spirit."  But  the 
point  is  this  :  That  to  attain  unto  the  highest 
plane  possible  for  the  human,  we  must  lay 
aside  the  various  crutches  and  cosmetics ;  re- 
turn to  the  natural  modes  of  living.  Does  it 
not  look  as  though  we  are  casting  reflections 
upon  our  Creator  by  the  use  of  these  various 
things,  commonly  called  helps,  but  which  I 
think  could  be  properly  termed  hobbles,  when 
we  can,  by  the  use  of  a  bit  of  energy,  so 
fortify  our  physiques  that  they  will  not  only 
throw  off  the  various  diseases  that  so  often 
overtake  us,  but  also  beautify  ourselves  with 
the  beauty  that  is  real  and  lasting?  Again, 
we  are  only  stewards  of  that  which  we  have, 
and  are  expected  to  use  it,  whether  it  be 
wealth,  health  or  strength,  physical  or  intel- 
lectual, in  a  way  that  will  count  for  most. 
It  is  a  demonstrable  fact  that  if  we  have  a 
talent  and  do  not  use  it,  we  lose  it.  Just  so 
with  our  physical  strength ;  it  matters  not 
how  little  it  be,  if  we  do  not  use  it  to  gain 
more,  we  soon  have  less,  but  when  used  it 
increases  and  we  soon  become  strong,  and 
to  have  a  strong  body,  means  to  be  in  a  condi- 
tion to  develop  a  strong  intellect,  for  the  in- 
tellect  depends   on   the  body  to   support   it. 

To  attain  to  the  highest  state,  not  only  from 
a  physical  standpoint,  but  intellectual  and 
spiritual  as  well,  we  must  have  a  clean,  strong 
and  pure  body  and  mind,  which  can  be  ac- 
quired only  by  the  use  of  Nature's  laws.  So, 
after  all,  physical  culture  is  the  route. 

Those  who  would  have  their  lives  count  for 
the  most,  not  alone  for  self  and  self-aggrand- 
izement, but  also  in  helping  their  fellowman 
to  a  higher  plane  of  living  as  well  as  self, 
owe  their  support  to  physical  culture. 

Indianapolis,  Ind.  W.  H.  E. 


General   Question  Department 

By   Bernarr  Macfadden 

In  connection  with  the  subscription  department,  there  has  been  organized  a  competent  staff,  including 
the  editor,  lor  the  special  treatment  of  ailments  in  accordance  with  the  theories  we  advocate,  and  each 
applicant  will  secure  the  same  individual  attention  as  he  would  if  he  applied  to  a  competent  physician  for 
treatment  Write  for  full  particulars,  and  refer  to  "  Offer  Q."  If  you  are  willing  to  solicit  subscriptions 
you  can  secure  our  treatment  free  in  return  for  your  services, 

to  put  it  in  the  food  when  cooking,  or  to  mix 
it  in  the  food  at  the  table.  There  are  various 
other  kinds  of  food  that  are  made  more  pala- 
table by  the  use  of  olive  oil  after  you  get 
rid  of  the  prejudice  that  one  often  has  against 
oil.  A  great  many  people  have  a  very  vivid 
impression  of  cod-liver  oil,  which  is  often  ad- 
ministered to  youngsters  and  they  cannot  avoid 
comparing  it  to  a  certain  extent  with  olive 
oil.  I  know  many  persons  who  use  olive  oil 
on  their  bread  instead  of  butter.  They  eat  it 
with  dates,  figs  or  prunes ;  in  fact,  one  can 
mix  olive  oil  with  almost  any  kind  of  food  and 
learn  to  enjoy  it  in  that  way.  I  would  cer- 
tainly not  advise  that  it  be  taken  as  a  medi- 
cine  as   long  as   it   can  be  looked   upon   as   a 


Chicken-Breasted 

Q.  I  am  chicken-breasted.  I  have  ex- 
ercised a  great  deal,  but  do  not  seem  to 
notice  any  improvement,  being  so  badly 
deformed  that  my  clothes  do  not  hang 
properly.  I  am  about  six  feet  in  heieht, 
and  weigh  only  145  pounds.  Am  eigh- 
teen years  old.  Can  you  not  tell  me 
some  method  of  remedying  this  defect? 

A.  But  little  change  can  be  made  in  the 
formation  of  the  bony  structure  of  the  chest, 
which  is  the  cause  of  the  defect  referred  to. 
You  can,  however,  by  taking  vigorous  exer- 
cise develop  the  muscles  of  the  back  and  chest 
to  such  an  extent  that  the  defect  would  not 
be  especially  noticeable.  Then  deep  breathing 
exercises  in  connection  with  the  move- 
ments recommended  would  be  inclined  to 
make  a  slight  change  in  the  bony  frame- 
work, and  would  to  a  certain  extent  assist 
in  remedying  the  defect.  All  the  deeper 
muscles  of  the  back  and  those  overlaying 
the  chest  should  be  exercised  persistently 
each  day  in  order  to  bring  about  any  great 
change   in   your  condition. 

Pimples  and  Blackheads 

O.  I  am  an  energetic  physical  cultur- 
ist,  but  I  have  an  oily  skin,  with  many 
pimples  and  blackheads.  So  far  I  have 
failed  to  eradicate  them.  What  would 
you  advise? 

A.  First  of  all  I  would  advise  that  the  af- 
fected parts  be  rubbed  over  thoroughly  at 
least  once  or  twice  daily  either  with  a  brush 
or  a  very  rough  towel.  Rub  the  parts  until 
the  skin  is  pink  from  the  friction.  This  would 
provide  the  local  treatment  that  would  be  nec- 
essary, but  in  order  to  permanently^  obviate  a 
trouble  of  this  kind  it  would  certainly  be  of 
advantage  for  you  to  give  attention  to  your 
general  constitutional  condition.  Even  if  you 
are  a  physical  culturist  you  may  be  eating  too 
heartily,  you  may  neglect  to  properly  masti- 
cate your  food  or  eat  at  proper  hours,  and 
then,  'too,  you  may  not  be  eating  the  proper 
sort  of  food  to  make  the  purest  kind  of  blood. 

Method  of  Using  Olive  Oil 

Q.  Kindly  give  me  your  experience 
in  the  use  of  olive  oil ;  that  is,  whether 
one  should  use  it  as  medicine,  or  is  it 
best  to  put  in  food  when  cooking? 

A.  The  best  way  to   really   use  olive   oil   is 


food. 

Belts  or  Suspenders? 

Q.  Which  do  you  advise  as  the  most 
conducive  to  health,  the  belt,  which 
b-ings  discomfort  to  the  abdomen,  or 
suspenders,  which  tend  to  make  a  per- 
son round-shouldered,  and  are  inclined 
to  make  one  feel  uncomfortable  about 
the  shoulders? 

A.  I  would  say  that  suspenders  might  be 
termed  the  less  of  two  evils.  The  belt,  natur- 
ally, has  to  be  worn  so  snug  that  it  is  sure  to 
restrict  the  abdomen,  to  a  slight  extent  at 
least,  and  as  my  readers  well  know,  this  should 
be  avoided,  as  the  abdomen  should  rise  and 
fall  during  every  breath  that  is  inhaled  and  ex- 
haled. The  downward  pull  of  suspenders  un- 
questionably has  an  influence  in  making  one 
round  shouldered,  and  to  a  certain  extent,  they 
bind  one's  actions.  One  does  not  feel  so  free 
to  move  the  arms  and  shoulders  about  when 
restricted  by  suspenders.  I  expect  really  the 
best  way  to  solve  this  problem  would  be  to  go 
back  to  the  old  style  that  all  of  us  used  when 
small  boys ;  that  is,  to  have  the  trousers  but- 
toned to  the  shirt.  This  would  allow  freedom 
of  action  in  every  way  such  as  could  be  ob- 
tained while  wearing  clothes  of  any  kind,  ahd 
the  support  required  in  holding  up  the  trous- 
ers would  then  be  evenly  distributed  over  the 
entire  shoulder  and  could  not  in  any  way  cause 
discomfort  or  be  inclined  to  make  one  round- 
shouldered. 

Offensive  Perspiration 

Q.  Will  you  kindly  suggest  a  method 
of  remedying  offensive  perspiration? 

A.  Offensive  perspiration  simply  indicates  an 
internal   condition.     It   shows   that  more   than 


90 


PHYSICAL    CULTURE 


a  usual  supply  of  impurities  or  poisons  are 
being  thrown  off  or  eliminated  through  the 
pores.  By  following  a  more  cleanly  diet,  eat- 
ing perhaps  less  heartily,  taking  active  exer- 
cise of  some  kind  to  accelerate  the  activities 
of  all  the  internal  organs,  you  should  be  able 
to  remedy  the  trouble  to  which  you  refer.  It 
is,  of  course,  hardly  necessary  for  me  to  add 
that  frequent  bathing  with  the  use  of  soap  and 
hot  water  is  especially  valuable  in  a  com- 
plaint of  this  character. 

Youthful  Follies 

Q.  I  am  a  member  of  the  Y.  M.  C.  A. 

and  I  would  like  to  know  if  the  average 
young  man  who  has  ruined  his  health 
by  youthful  errors  can  regain  a  vigor- 
ous constitution  by  a  special  system  of 
physical  culture?  Can  he  expect  to  pos- 
sess the  same  physical  power  that  he 
would  have  had  if  he  had  not  made  mis- 
takes of  this  character? 

A.  There  is  no  doubt  but  what  a  young 
man  who  has  injured  himself  in  the  manner 
described  can  regain  vigorous  health  by  fol- 
lowing rigid  methods  of  building  up  general 
physical  vigor.  I  must  admit,  however,  that 
unquestionably  one  loses  at  least  a  portion  of 
his  vitality,  or  you  may  say  his  years  of  life, 
by  wasting  his  nervous  forces  in  this  manner. 
He  can,  however,  depend  upon  building  up  a 
vigorous  constitution  if  he  will  follow  physical 
culture  rules  in  every  respect  for  the  period 
of  time  required  to  make  the  necessary  change. 

Stiffness  of  Knees  and  Ankles 

0.  Will  you  kindly  advise  an  exercise 
to  overcome  stiffness  in  knees  and  an- 
kles? I  have  seen  no  exercise  in  your 
magazine  for  this  purpose. 


A.  Any  exercise  requiring  active  use  of  the 
parts  of  the  body  affected  would  be  inclined 
to  lessen  the  stiffness  referred  to.  Raising  on 
the  toes,  bending  the  ankles  from  side  to  side, 
and  raising  on  the  heels,  if  continued  at  least 
once  or  twice  daily  until  the  muscles  are 
thoroughly  tired,  should  make  the  ankles 
far  more  supple.  About  the  same  can  be 
said  as  far  as  the  knees  are  concerned — that 
is,  the  active  use  of  the  muscles  used  in 
bending  the  knees  in  various  ways  will 
make  the  knees  more  supple. 

Are  Persian  Dates  Sweetened? 

O.  I  read  your  article  about  dates. 
I  use  them  quite  liberally.  One  whom 
I  consider  an  authority  says  that  Per- 
sian dates  are  sweetened  with  sugar,  and 
that  unless  so  treated,  they  are  tasteless. 
I  have  also  been  told  that  Fard  dates 
are  not  so  treated. 

A.  Your  authority  for  the  statement  that 
Persian  dates  are  sweetened  I  do  not  think 
can  be  very  reliable.  I  never  heard  of  their 
being  sweetened,  nor  do  I  think  that  they 
would  need  sweetening.  As  I  stated  in  my  ar- 
ticle, Persian  dates,  if  they  are  of  good  quality, 
are  sweeter  and  more  tasty  than  Fard  dates 
and  are  more  easily  digested.  I  personally  use 
all  kinds  of  dates,  but  as  yet  have  not  been 
able  to  find  any  kind  that  is  superior  to  the 
ordinary  Persian  dates.  What  are  often  called 
stem  dates  in  the  market,  that  is,  those  that 
have  not  been  removed  from  the  stem  on 
which  they  grew  and  which  are  usually  sold 
in  long  narrow  boxes,  can  lie.  recommended, 
tin  nigh  note  that  they  are  far  more  expensive 
than  Persian  dates  and  they  are  but  little, 
if  anv,  better. 


A   Physical   Culture    Home   Wanted 


Our  readers  will  remember  that  we 
recently  announced  that  we  would  en- 
deavor to  help  those  who  were  desirous 
of  rinding  physical  culture  homes  for 
children  that  they  were  not  able  to  care 
for,  and  that  we  would  do  what  we  could 
to  find  children  for  those  who  desired  to 
adopt  them. 

There  seems  to  be  considerable  interest 
in  our  efforts,  though  we  would  be  glad 
to  hear  from  any  of  our  readers  who 
might  be  interested  in  assisting  us. 

We  publish  herewith  the  pictures  of 
two  baby  boys — one  two  years  old  the 
22d  of  last  March,  and  the  other  one 
year  old  the  nth  of  June. 

We  also  publish  herewith  letter  from 
the  grandmother  who  is  not  able  to  care 
for  them  and  who  is  desirous  of  having 
some  one  to  adopt  them : 


To     the     Editor: 

I  received  your 
letter  about  a 
month  ago,  regard- 
ing the  two  child- 
ren I  would  like 
t<>  have  you  find 
homes  for.  They 
are  both  boys, 
one  was  two 
years  old  the 
22nd  of  last 
March  and  the 
other  will  be  one 
year  old  the  11th 
of    June. 

They  are  my 
daughter's  child- 
ren and  her  hus- 
band has  left  her. 
and  will  not  find 
a  home  for  them 
or  try  to  support 
them,  and  I  am 
too  old  to  take 
care   of   them  and   bring   them   up  as    they   should   be. 

Enclosed  you   will   find   their   pictures 

MRS.   JESSIE  KINSEY, 

162  So.   Main  St.,   Groversville,    N.    Y. 

Any  communications  in  reference  to 
the  adoption  of  these  little  ones  should 
be  addressed  directlv  to  Mrs.  Kinsev. 


Medical   Diagnosis   m   Chicago 

A  RESIDENT  OF  CHICAGO  VISITS  SIX  PHYSICIANS  AND  SECURES  OPINIONS 
THAT  GREATLY  DIVERGE  IN  CHARACTER 

By   Chas.    Stewart   "Windsor 


FOLLOWING  out  our  plan  of  giving 
our  readers  a  clear  idea  of  the  in- 
accuracy of  medical  diagnosis, 
we  recently  arranged  with  John 
E.  Huling,  a  resident  of  Chicago  and  a 
pressman  by  occupation,  to  visit  six 
physicians  and  give  the  details  of  his  con- 
dition to  each  physician,  and  record  as 
nearly  as  he  could  remember  the  advice 
in  addition  to  the  prescription  given  in 
each  instance. 

We  will  not  criticise  the  doctors  who 
gave  careful  attention  to  the  description 
of  his  complaint  rendered  by  him,  and 
charged  from  one  to  three  dollars  for 
their  services.  They,  no  doubt,  did  the 
best  they  could  under  the  circumstances. 
They  unquestionably  "guessed"  to  their 
utmost  ability.  Every  physician,  how- 
ever, seemed  to  think  a  prescription  was 
necessary,  except  Dr.  Davis,  and  he  also 
considered  medicine  essential,  as  he  sup- 
plied it  himself. 

It  is  about  time  for  the  public  to 
awaken  to  the  glaring  inconsistencies 
that  are  found  everywhere  in  the  practice 
of  medicine.  No  two  physicians  agree, 
and  we  are  inclined  to  think  it  would  be 
a  very  difficult  matter  to  get  an  identical 
diagnosis  even  in  cases  where  the  dis- 
ease is  very  plainly  indicated.  Medical 
men  are  groping  along  in  the  dark ;  their 
science,  so-called,  is  enveloped  in  an  un- 
fathomable mystery.  They  do  not  under- 
stand, nobody  understands,  no  one  will 
ever  understand  it ;  the  science  of  medi- 
cine is  beyond  human  understanding. 

Medicine  'has  seen  its  day.  The  world 
is  rapidly  coming  to  see  it  in  its  true 
light.  It  will  soon  go  the  same  route 
as  bleeding  and  the  numerous  other 
medical  fads  that  have  done  a  vast  deal 
to  fill  graveyards. 

Now,  we  instructed  Mr.  Huling  before 
he  called  on  these  physicians  to  be  very 


exact  in  describing  his  symptoms.  We 
told  him,  by  all  means,  to  avoid  telling 
one  thing  to  one  physician  and  something 
else  to  another.  In  order  to  avoid  this, 
he  wrote  down  in  detail  the  symptoms 
of  his  complaint,  and  was  very  careful 
to  make  the  same  statements  to  each 
physician. 

We  present,  herewith,  the  exact  symp- 
toms manifested  in  Mr.  Hilling's  case, 
just  as  he  wrote  them. 

PARTICULARS  OF  STATEMENT  TO 
PHYSICIANS 

I.  I  have  had  trouble  with  breathing  for  sev- 
eral days  past.  It  was  formerly  very  difficult 
to  take  long  breaths,  although  I  felt  like  doing 

DR.  GORDON  Cr.  BURD1CK 


/>)V 


py^mfTrf °s?^fr*^ 


%f  a*  T*x 


k/4 


^ 


f, 


<-c**7 


6<> 


so.  Before  meal-time  I  would  often  have  an 
empty  feeling.  I  have  noticed  this  only  for 
about  two  or  three  weeks.  I  have  not  had 
much  trouble  for  the  last  few  days,  though 
the  breathing  has  not  been  entirely  natural. 

2.  I  have  been  troubled  to  some  extent  with 
constipation. 

3.  Occasionally  I  have  spells  which  cause  a 
blur  before  the  eyes  and  spots  in  the  air. 

4.  I  have  eaten  no  meat  for  over  ten  years. 
Live  almost  entirely  on  fruits,  vegetables  and 
cereals.  Use  no  milk.  My  daily  meals  usu- 
ally are  as  follows  : 

Breakfast,  one  shredded  wheat  biscuit,  some 
Egg-o-See,  and  sometimes  a  little  Grape-nuts, 
with  two  teaspoonsful  of  shredded  cocoanut 
with  half  a  glass  of  water  on  it ;  an  orange 
or  apple;  prunes  recently;  no  bananas. 

Lunch,,  soup   or  vegetable,   sometimes  both; 

91 


92 


PHYSICAL    CULTURE 


DR.  LISTON   HOMER  MONTGOMERY, 


u 


whole-wheat  bread,  custard,  baked  apple  or 
something  similar;   seldom  any  pie. 

Supper,  a  variation — sometimes  mashed  po- 
tatoes, baked  beans,  canned  peas  or  corn, 
orange,  prunes   or   other   dessert. 

I  drink  no  water  between  meals,  except 
after  supper.  Drink  a  glass  of  water  before 
each  meal. 

5.  Feeding  a  press  in  a  printing  establish- 
ment is  my  occupation.  This  gives  the  arms 
exercise,  but  does  not  use  the  rest  of  the 
body.  I  walk  about  one  hour  a  day  at  various 
intervals.  Also  take  a  little  exercise  after 
arising  in   the  morning. 

6.  I  have  not  been  feeling  very  bright  and 
robust  for  some  time. 

Now,  from  the  description  of  Air.  Hill- 
ing's symptoms  his  lungs  are  apparently 
not  very  strong.  They  are  probably  not 
diseased,  but  they  unquestionably  need 
more  active  use  in  the  open  air.  The 
constipation  referred  to  is  probably 
caused  by  the  food  he  is  eating,  and  by 
his  neglecting  to  drink  sufficient  water. 
You  will  note  that  he  drinks  but  one 
glass  of  water  before  each  meal.  This  is 
not  sufficient.  The  spots  before  the  eyes 
often  accompany  a  devitalized  condition. 
They  are  no  doubt  caused  by  foreign 
elements  in  the  blood,  though  the  state- 
ment has  been  made  that  this  is  produced 
by  the  white  blood  corpuscles  getting  in- 
to the  field  of  vision  in  its  migratory 
movement  of  the  circulation  across  the 
retina.  As  far  as  meat-eating  is  con- 
cerned, there  seems  to  be  no  complaint 
to  make.  We  are  inclined  to  think,  how- 
ever, that  he  is  eating  too  heartily  and 
too  fast.  It  would  probaoly  be  better  if 
he  would  entirely  avoid  breakfast  and 
depend  on  the  two  meals  for  his  nourish- 
ment. His  occupation  is,  to  a  certain 
extent,  against  him,  though  it  is  no  doubt 
better    than    office   work,    as    running   a 


printing  press  requires  a  moderate 
amount  of  exercise. 

Now,  with  this  plain  statement  of  Air. 
Hilling's  condition,  let  us  view  the  opin- 
ions of  the  various  physicians  who  ad- 
vised him.  Mr.  Hilling  did  not  give  a 
very  extended  description  of  his  various 
visits.  They  are  brief  and  to  the  point, 
and  they  brought  out  a  good  example  of 
the  diverging  views  of  the  members  of 
the  medical  profession. 

Air.  Hilling's  description  of  his  exper- 
ience is  put  in  the  form  of  an  affidavit, 
which  complies  with  the  instructions  we 
gave  him. 

I,  John  E.  Hilling,  do  hereby  certify  that 
the  following  is  a  true  and  correct  statement 
of  the  advice  and  comment  given  by  the  fol- 
lowing respective  physicians  after  I  had  made 
the  foregoing  statement  to  them  : 

Dr.  J.  J.  Davis.  1  u  Clark  St.— Not  serious. 
Hard  breathing  caused  by  a  sort  of  indiges- 
tion. Heart  beat  nut  exactly  ri.uht.  Bananas 
good  for  constipation.  Gave  medicine.  (Said 
nothing    about    eyes.  I 

Dr.  J.  Gordon  Burdick,  74  Madison  St.— 
Hard  breathing  and  stomach  trouble  caused 
by  eyes  and  to  some  degree  by  occupation. 
Ought  to  consult  occulist  about  eyes.  Will 
have  to  wear  spectacles  temporarily  and  prob- 
ably permanently.  Says  meat  would  be  good. 
Ought  to  take  some  beef  tea  or  beef  bouillon 
occasionally.  Rest  would  be  a  good  thing. 
Eat  eggs.  Drink  hot  water  before  breakfast 
and  bend  forward  many  times  with  hands  on 
stomach,   for  constipation.     Made  prescription. 

Dr.  Liston  Homer  Montgomery,  92  State 
St. —  Hard  breathing  caused  by  a  little  ner- 
vousness brought  on  by  general  rundown. 
Says  eat  anything  I  feel  like.  Get  more  sun- 
shine. (Said  nothing  of  eyes  being  cause). 
Made   prescription. 

Dr.  John  Franklin  Campbell,  100  State  St. — 
Hard  breathing  caused  by  lack  of  proper  ex- 
pansion of  the  lungs.  Advised  exercise,  plenty 
of  fresh  air  and  ventilation  while  sleeping. 
Blur  and  spots  caused  by  eyes.     Ought  to  have 


DR.  J.  F.  CAMPBELL, 


iff 


MEDICAL     DIAGNOSIS     IN     CHICAGO 


93 


eyes  attended  to.  Diet  all  right.  Drink  milk 
or  buttermilk  between  meals.  Made  prescrip- 
tion. 

Dr.  D.  A.  K.  Steele,  103  State  St.— Hard 
breathing  caused  by  stomach  trouble.  Not 
serious.  Heart  action  not  perfect.  Thinks  I 
will  outgrow  this.  Says  don't  overwork.  Diet 
all  right.  Use  but  little  milk  plain.  Milk  better 
with  other  foods.  Said  nothing  of  eyes.  Made 
prescription. 

Dr.  Edmund  D.  Converse,  72  Madison  St. 
— Said  I  had  emphysema.  Not  serious.  Said 
lungs  are  good.  If  eyes  trouble  much  get 
glasses.     Made   prescription. 

(Signed)    John   E.   Huling. 

Subscribed  and  sworn  to  before  me  this 
28th    day    of   April,    1908. 

Christian  H.  Hansen. 
Notary    Public. 

In  the  analysis  of  this  series  of  opin- 
ions, let  us  first  compare  them  in  a  gen- 
eral way,  and  then  take  up  each  individ- 
ually with  the  medicine  ordered  to  find, 
if  possible,  the  reason,  supposing  such 
to  exist,  of  its  being  prescribed.     First, 

Dr.  Edmund- D  Converse. 

1310  HEYWORTH  BUILDING,  72  MADISON  STREET. 

Hours:  12:30  to  6  p. /n.  Telephone  Central  5129 

Residence,  412  N.  PARK  AVE.   AUSTIN   ILL.    Tel.  Austin  73. 


Cm-  oLol^ 


OALC  *   SEMPILL 

PHARMACISTS 
4*   MADISOM    ST. 

CHICAGO 


note  the  divergence ;  one  says  indiges- 
tion, another  eyes ;  one  says  generally 
run  down  condition,  another  stomach 
trouble  and  improper  heart  action ;  one 
says  lack  of  expansion  of  lungs,  another 
too  much  expansion  of  lungs  (emphy- 
sema). Did  you  ever  see  such  perfect 
and  charming  unanimity  of  opinion  ar- 
rived at  by  so-called  "scientific"  doctors? 
Which  one  is  right  where  they  all  dis- 


&£ 


J 


TAKE  THIS  TO 

DINET  &  DELFOSSE 

PRESCRIPTION  DRUCCJSTS 


4&r 


agree?  But  note  well  that  three  advised 
the  patient  to  see  an  oculist.  Worse  and 
more  of  it.  Let  us  ask  where  the  pa- 
tient is  "at"  now.  Is  he  not  perplexed 
enough  already  ?  With  his  eyes,  his 
stomach,  his  lungs,  his  heart,  his  general 
system,  all  diseases,  why  send  him  to 
another  doctor  to  add  more  to  his  trou- 
bles? 

But  let  us  consider  what  the  doctors 
have  done  for  him.  One  has  given  a 
cathartic,  one  a  heart  tonic,  one  an  al- 
terative, one  a  simple  tonic,  and  two 
have  given  a  compound,  conglomerated, 
complex,  complicated,  confounded  com- 
bination, which  is  popularly  known  on 
the  "inside"  of  the  medical  profession 
as  a  "shot  gun" ;  that  is,  a  mixture, 
which  from  its  variety  of  ingredients  is 
bound  to  hit  vou  "right  in  some  old  olace, 
anyway."  Observe  that  one  prescrip- 
tion has  six  different  drugs,  another  has 
five,  all  supposed  to  be  taken  into  the 
human  stomach,  thence  to  scatter.  These 
prescriptions  typify  the  state  of  mind  the 
doctors  were  in  when  they  wrote  them. 
They  did  not  know,  and  they  could  not 


RESlDENCE~*i*u  INDIA 

tff       ■<      Hour, 


D  A.  K    STEELE.  M.  D. 
SUITE  90:  COLUMBUS  MEMORIAL  BUILDING.  103  STATE  STREET 


fl«,W C^l&^- 


.  8  P    M.  SoikL,  2  i 


^ 


0->      o-       faj.*AT — *5lLc4 


TAKE  THIS  TO 

DINET  &  DELFOSSE 

PRESCRIPTION  DRUCGISTS 

102.  N.nlh  FW.  Columlw.  Memon.,1  Bwld 
S.  E.  Ox.  SUI<?  «ad  WuIuobioii  Slrtrt 


f 


l4Q 


1 3 


M 


94, 


PHYSICAL    CULTURE 


tell  in  this  simple  case  of  illness  what 
really  was  the  trouble. 

Now,  did  they  say  so?  Ah,  no!  That 
would  be  unprofessional,  and  they  had 
to  get  the  patient's  money,  to  "earn"  the 
fee,  as  they  laughingly  term  this  hold-up 
process,  therefore  the  prescriptions.  "Hit 
or  miss,  they  will  strike  somewhere,  any- 
way." 

Is  it  necessary  for  us  to  go  on?  Have 
we  not  already  shown  how  thoroughly 
ridiculous  this  drug  system  has  become 
in  the  hands  of  "scientific"  doctors? 
This  putting  of  chemical  bodies,  of  which 
they  know  nothing,  into  physical  bodies 
of  which  they  know  less.     For,  has  any- 


one of  the  physicians  arrived  at  the  real 
trouble  in  the  above  case,  and  if  so, 
which  ?  It  would  be  1  ard  to  tell  where 
there  is  such  a  wide  difference  of  opin- 
ion, and  we  do  not  care  tn  raise  the  im- 
material question  whether  one  out  of  the 
six  has  really  arrived  at  a  correct  con- 
clusion. The  point  we  wish  to  make  and 
to  bring  out  strongly  is  the  utter  chaos 
of  the  opinions  when  compared. 

Is  not  this  miserable  mixup  an  elo- 
quently pitiful  commentary  on  the  state 
of  present-day  medical  practice?  Sum 
it  up  as  you  see  it  recorded  above  in 
black  and  white.  A  "guess"  for  diagno- 
sis, and  a  "blunderbuss"  for  treatment. 


ome 


of  the    Foolishness   of   Fash 


asnion 


By    Harry    G.    Hedden 


It  lias  always  been  fashionable  to  be 
a  fool. 

The  height  of  fashion  and  the  height 
of  folly  go  hand-in-han<l. 

Nearly  all  fashionableness  is  extremely 
foolish,  and  nearly  all  foolishness  is  ex- 
tremely fashionable. 

In  the  most  elite  society,  convention- 
ality  is  an  ever-acceptable  substitute  for 
character,  wealth  for  worth,  broadcloth 
for  brains,  jewels  for  judgment,  style  for 
sense,  riches  for  righteousness,  money 
for  manhood,  vanity  for  virtue,  position 
for  purity,  decoration  for  decency,  paint 
for  piety'  treasure  for  truth,  conceit  for 
conviction,  silk  for  sincerity,  gout  for 
goodness,  gold  for  godliness,  culture  for 
Christianity,  polish  for  purpose,  manners 
for  morals. 

In  the  dictionary  and  in  high  society, 
satin  and  Satan  are  not  far  apart. 

Sin  is'  the  most  stylish  thing  in  the 
world. 

According  to  the  Bible,  it  is  very  fash- 
ionable to  go  to  hell.  "Wide  is  the  gate, 
and  broad  is  the  way  that  leadeth  to  de- 
struction, and  many  are  they  that  enter 
in  thereby." 

Prudishness,  weakness,  disease,  crime, 
immorality,  vice,  deformity,  debauchery, 
degradation,  sin,  shame,  sorrow,  ignor- 
ance, and  error  are  all  children  of  the 
goddess  Fashion. 


Fashion  is  largely  responsible  for  the 
senseless  arguments  heard  for  ages  in 
favor  of  saloons,  brothels,  corsets,  and 
other  similar  abominations. 

Fashion  makes  a  white  shirt  more  im- 
portant than  a  white  life. 

Fashion  prohibits  a  man  from  appear- 
ing in  public  without  a  coat,  but  permits 
him  to  appear  anywhere  without  a  char- 
acter. 

Fashion  is  one  of  the  principal  pro- 
moters of  depravity,  one  of  the  worst 
enemies  of  progress. 

It  is  not  fashionable  to  think. 

Fashion  makes  unconventionality  in 
any  form  a  worse  crime  than  drunken- 
ness. 

Fashion  is  the  author  of  our  double 
moral  standard,  of  false  standards  of 
success,  and  many  another  enslaving 
principle  of  error.  When  truth  shall 
finally  triumph  over  error,  then  will  free- 
dom triumph  over  fashion. 

Fashion  transforms  the  human  body, 
the  holy  temple  of  God,  into  a  vile  hovel 
of  Satan,  converts  love  into  lust  and 
home  into  hell,  and  makes  mockery  of 
the  sacredness  of  marriage  and  mother- 
hood. 

Fashion  eyer  stands  as  a  monstrous 
foe  in  the  path  of  Christian  conquest. 


PHYSICAL    CULTURE 

DEVOTED  TO  HEALTH,  STRENGTH,  VITALITY,  MUSCU- 
LAR DEVELOPMENT,  AND  THE  CARE  OF  THE  BODY 

Published  by  Physical  Culture  Publishing  Company,  Inc.,  Bernarr  Macfadden,  President, 
S.  W.  Haines  Secretary,  and  Treasurer,  24  E.  22D  St  .  New  York  City. 

Vol.  XX  August,  1908  No.  2 


1  I  'HE  science  of  medicine  is  groping  blindly,  often  fanatically,  with  all  the  superstition 

1       of  the  Dark  Ages*     The  mistakes  of  medical  science  are  plainly  apparent  to  every 

clear-minded  reasoner.     You  do  not  need  to  be  an  advanced  student,  there  is  no  need 

of  having  any  knowledge  of  the  sciences,  in  order  to  see  the  tragic  mistakes  that  are 

being  made  by  those  who  follow  the  theories  of  medi- 
THE  MURDEROUS  cine.     The  graveyards  of  this  country  furnish  most 

SCIENCE  OF  MEDICINE  terrible  testimony  to  the  truth  of  these  statements. 

The  science  of  medicine  is  a  superstition.  It  is  a 
conglomeration  of  mistakes.  It  is  a  chaotic  system  of  guesses.  There  is  nothing 
scientific  about  medicine.  It  is  a  game  of  chance,  and  almost  any  gambling  game  can 
offer  ten  times  more  opportunity  of  winning. 

It  has  been  said  that  no  man  has  the  right  to  tear  down  any  structure  if  he  cannot 
offer  something  better  in  its  place.  In  my  attempt  to  tear  down  the  science  of  medi- 
cine, I  am  positive  that  I  have  something  that  will  replace  it  in  the  sphere  which  it  has 
vainly  endeavored  to  fill.  The  science  of  medicine  is  classed  as  a  healing  art.  In  very 
many  instances  if  it  had  been  classed  as  something  that  would  indicate  the  reverse,  it 
would  have  been  more  accurate. 

Medicine  has  not  been  effective  because  those  who  follow  the  theories  of  medicine 
know  little  or  nothing  of  the  cause  or  the  rational  cure  of  that  condition  called  disease. 
It  is  the  inability  of  medical  men  to  fully  understand  disease  that  has  caused  the  con- 
tinuance of  so-called  medical  science.  Medicine  has  never  cured  disease,  though  it  has 
caused  acute  complaints  to  become  chronic  in  thousands  of  cases. 

Let  the  physicians  themselves,  some  of  the  greatest  representatives  of  the  medical 
profession,  state  their  own  case.  Let  them  condemn  themselves  out  of  their  own  mouths. 
If  you  can  read  what  these  eminent  men  of  the  medical  world  have  to  say  about  their 
own  profession,  and  then  continue  to  imbibe  poison,  you  must  indeed  be  a  fit  subject 
for  an  asylum  for  idiots. 

John  Mason  Good,  M.  C,  F.  R.  S.,  says:  "  The  science  of  medicine  is  a  barbarous 
jargon." 

Prof.  Valentine  Mott,  the  great  surgeon,  says:  "  Of  all  sciences,  medicine  is  the 
most  uncertain/1 

Sir  Astley  Cooper,  the  famous  English  surgeon,  says:  •  "  The  science  of  medicine 
is  founded  on  conjecture,  and  improved  by  murder." 

95 


PHYSICAL     CULTURE 

Dr.  Abercrombiet  Fellow  of  the  Royal  College  of  Physicians  of  Edinburgh,  says: 
"Medicine  has  been  called  by  philosophers  the  art  of  conjecturing;  the  science  of  guessing/' 

Prof.  Henlet  the  great  German  pathologist  and  teacher,  says:  "Medical  science,  at 
all  times,  has  been  a  medley  of  empirically  acquired  facts  and  theoretical  observations/' 

Dr.  Jacob  Bigelow,  formerly  president  of  the  Massachusetts  Medical  Society,  says: 
44  The  premature  death  of  medical  men  brings  with  it  the  humiliating  conclusion  that 
medicine  is  still  an  ineffectual  speculation/' 

Prof.  Alonzo  Clark,  of  the  New  York  College  of  Physicians  and  Surgeons,  says: 
44  In  their  zeal  to  do  good,  physicians  have  done  much  harm.  They  have  hurried 
thousands  to  their  graves  who  would  have  recovered  if  left  to  nature/' 

Prof.  Gregory,  of  the  Edinburgh  Medical  College,  said  to  his  medical  class:  "  Gen- 
tlemen, ninety-nine  out  of  every  one  hundred  medical  facts  are  medical  lies,  and  medical 
doctrines  are,  for  the  most  part,  stark,  staring  nonsense." 

Sir  John  Forbes,  Fellow  of  the  Royal  College  of  Physicians,  London,  and  physician 
to  the  Queen's  household,  said:  **  No  systematic  or  theoretical  classification  of  diseases 
or  therapeutic  agents  ever  yet  promulgated  is  true,  or  anything  like  truth,  and  none 
can  be  adopted  as  a  safe  guidance  in  practice." 


I  WANT  the  public  of  this  country  to  wake  up.  I  want  them  to  fully  understand  their 
danger.  Every  human  being  who  has  failed  to  grasp  the  simple  theories  that  we  are 
trying  to  spread  broadcast  is  standing  on  the  brink  of  a  precipice.  You  know  not  what 
minute  you  will  lose  your  balance  and  fall  far  below. 

It  is  the  duty  of  every  human  being  to  understand  him- 
ARM  YOURSELF  self.     He  should  know  something  of  the  body  in  disease  and  in 

WITH  KNOWLEDGE  health.     This  is  absolutely  necessary  as  a  means  of  self  pro- 
tection, as  a  means  of  protecting  yourself  against  the  medical 
pretenses  and  the  medical  murders  that  are  everywhere  being  perpetrated  at  the  present 
time. 

When  you  are  suffering  from  disease,  the  body  is  doing  everything  it  can  to  right 
the  wrong.  It  is  doing  everything  it  can  to  "  clean  house,"  to  rid  the  functional  organ- 
ism of  the  surplus  poison.  It  is  cleansing  the  body  from  foul  impurities,  and  under  such 
circumstances  must  you  allow  some  fanatical  theorist  to  dose  you  with  poison?  You 
are  already  trying  to  rid  the  body  of  poison,  why  add  more  poison?  Why  dope  the 
nerves  and  thus  prevent  the  speedy  elimination  of  the  poison? 

DISEASE  MEANS  POISONED  BLOOD. 

DISEASE  MEANS  DEFECTIVE  ELIMINATION. 

The  body  is  never  diseased  unless  it  is  trying  to  rid  itself  of  imourities,  unless  it  is 
endeavoring  to  bring  about  a  harmonious  activity  of  the  functional  organism. 

Disease  is  defective  elimination.  I  have  said  this  before,  and  I  would  like  to  say  it 
again  thousands  of  times.  I  would  like  to  say  it  so  often  that  it  would  be  engraved 
upon  the  human  mind  so  indelibly  that  it  would  never  be  forgotten. 

Disease  is  defective  elimination,  and  when  you  are  attacked  by  disease  you  should 
assist  the  body  in  cleansing  itself,  assist  the  organism  to  throw  off  the  poisons  that  have 
caused  the  disease.  For  instance,  if  you  have  rheumatism  adopt  those  means  necessary 
to  force  the  organs  to  throw  out  the  poison  that  has  caused  rheumatism.  Stop  over- 
eating, or  use  those  foods  which  do  not  create  poison.  If  you  have  heart  trouble,  stop 
overloading  your  stomach.  Heart  disease  in  practically  every  case  is  caused  by  over- 
eating.    If  you  have  digestive  disorders,  begin  right  now  to  eat  only  that  amount  of 


THE   EDITOR'S    VIEWPOINT 

food  needed  to  nourish  the  body*  Stop  using  your  stomach  as  a  receptacle  for  every 
conceivable  thing  that  your  abnormal  taste  might  crave.  If  you  are  attacked  by  an 
acute  disease,  if  you  have  had  typhoid,  scarlet  or  other  fevers,  pneumonia,  severe 
catarrh,  neuralgia,  pleurisy  and  numerous  other  similar  diseases  remember  that  all 
these  complaints  simply  represent  different  symptoms  of  one  disease* 

You  are  suffering  from  defective  elimination.  The  organs  that  throw  out  poison 
are  either  not  doing  their  work  properly,  or  you  have  so  overloaded  your  digestive  organs 
that  they  have  been  unable  to  peform  their  duty. 

Now  if  nearly  all  acute  diseases  simply  represent  the  results  of  defective  elimination^ 
then  it  is  natural  that  the  remedy  in  nearly  all  cases  would  be  similar  in  character,  and 
it  would  probably  be  worth  something  to  the  readers  of  this  magazine  to  know  the 
remedy  to  be  adopted  under  these  circumstances.  Of  course,  if  one  were  able  to  cor- 
rectly diagnose  each  case,  the  treatment  in  minor  details  might  vary,  but  in  nearly  all 
cases  the  methods  I  will  describe  will  cure  the  average  acute  disease  so  quickly  that  the 
patient  will  be  inclined  to  think  he  was  never  especially  sick.  Except  in  cases  where 
the  functional  organism  has  been  weakened  by  excessive  use  of  alcohol  or  prolonged 
dissipation,  by  following  the  methods  we  are  describing  a  cold  should  be  cured  in  from 
one  to  four  days,  pleurisy  from  two  to  six  days,  pneumonia  from  four  to  eight  days, 
scarlet  fever  from  two  to  six  days,  typhoid,  scarlet  and  other  fevers  from  four  to  ten 
days,  diphtheria  from  three  to  seven  days,  acute  rheumatism  from  three  to  seven  days, 
appendicitis  and  other  intestinal  diseases  in  from  three  to  seven  days.  The  method  that 
I  will  describe  for  treating  these  complaints  is  as  follows: 

(1)  Abstain  entirely  from  all  food,  liquid  or  solid. 

(2)  Every  few  minutes  while  awake,  take  a  drink  of  water,  hot  or  cold,  whichever 
seems  the  most  pleasant  to  the  taste.  Lemon  juice  can  be  added  to  the  water  if  the 
taste  craves  it. 

(3)  Once  each  day  wrap  the  entire  naked  body  in  hot  wet  sheets,  being  careful  that 
the  sheet  comes  in  contact  with  every  part  of  the  arms  and  legs.  Cover  the  body  with 
blankets  or  comforters,  to  induce  profuse  perspiration.  Allow  patient  to  perspire  freely 
in  this  pack  from  forty  to  sixty  minutes.  If  the  patient  has  a  high  fever  the  sheet 
should  be  wet  in  cold  water.  Under  all  other  circumstances  where  this  remedy  is 
used  the  sheet  should  be  placed  on  the  patient  as  hot  as  it  can  be  borne. 

(4)  If  the  patient  is  constipated,  which  is  nearly  always  the  case,  the  lower  bowels 
must  be  thoroughly  cleansed  by  injecting  from  two  to  four  quarts  of  water,  though  this 
should  not  be  repeated  if  bowels  are  loose  or  more  than  once  every  two  or  three  days,  if 
constipated.     To  frequent  use  of  this  method  weakens  the  patient. 

(5)  Patients  must  positively  not  be  given  food  of  any  character,  not  even  milk  or 
fruit  juices,  until  after  the  crisis  of  the  disease  is  passed,  which  means,  of  course,  a  return 
to  normal  pulse  and  normal  temperature.  Then  food  in  the  form  of  some  pure  fruit 
juice  like  that  which  comes  from  the  apple  or  grape  can  be  used  in  very  moderate  quanti- 
ties, one  or  two  glasses  daily,  and  not  more.  Food  beyond  this  must  positively  not  be 
given  in  any  case  until  the  patient  is  able  to  walk  around.  Then  one  or  two  glasses  of 
milk  can  be  given  daily,  the  amount  increasing  as  strength  is  gained.  The  very  gravest 
danger  in  the  treatment  of  disease  is  in  giving  the  patient  nourishment  before  it  can  be 
digested,  for  under  such  circumstances  it  simply  turns  into  poison  and  adds  to  the 
impurities  that  the  functional  organism  has  been  struggling  against,  and  therefore  adds 
to  the  difficulty  of  recovery. 

(6)  The  patient  should  be  encouraged  to  walk  around,  even  when  he  is  supposed 
to  be  seriously  ill,  if  he  feels  the  slightest  inclination  to  walk.  He  should  not  be  put  in 
bed  unless  he  is  actually  too  weak  to  sit  up.  Moderate  exercise  like  walking  facilitates 
the  functional  activities  and  shortens  the  duration  of  anv  acute  ailment^ 


PHYSICAL     CULTURE 

I  would  like  some  of  the  readers  of  this  magazine  to  try  these  methods.  Instead 
of  lying  for  weeks  in  bed,  in  the  case  of  the  average  patient,  the  sickness  will  simply  be 
a  matter  of  days.  I  dare  any  medical  man  who  has  an  open  mind  to  try  these  methods 
If  he  does,  he  will  secure  such  startling  results  that  if  he  followed  his  conscience  and 
intelligence  he  will  have  no  further  use  for  drugs. 

I  want  to  deliver  some  sledgehammer  blows  to  the  medical  superstition.  I  want 
to  hear  of  actual  cases  where  these  methods  have  been  tried.  I  want  to  prove  to  every 
intelligent  individual  that  drugging  is  one  of  the  most  monstrous  crimes  that  the  race 
has  to  deal  with  at  the  present  time.  I  want  the  readers  of  this  magazine  to  help  me 
smash  the  theory  of  medicine  into  smithereens. 


AS  will  be  noted  by  referring  to  to  an  editorial  note  preceding  my  article  entitled 
"  The  Secret  of  Human  Power/'  it  is  my  intention  to  evolve  from  the  new  methods. 
I  have  recently  discovered  a  new  science  of  healing.     I  intend  to  call  this  new  science 
"  Physcultopathy."     I  have  given  it  this  name  because  it  is  going  to  include  all  the 
curative  measures  that  have  heretofore  been  classed  as  physical 
A  NEW  SCIENCE  culture,  though  we  will  add  to  this  all  the  various  ideas  of  value 

OF  HEALING  that  have  heretofore  been  termed  natural  curative  methods. 

I  believe  there  is  terrible  need  for  the  knowledge  that  will  be 
classed  under  physcultopathy.  In  the  previous  editorial  I  have  called  attention  to 
some  of  the  theories  which  will  be  most  emphatically  advocated  in  this  new  science  of 
healing.  If  you  want  to  be  convinced,  take  the  first  opportunity  that  comes  your  way 
to  try  out  the  treatment  that  has  been  suggested  for  acute  diseases.  It  might  be  well 
before  giving  these  methods  a  trial  to  secure  from  your  medical  adviser  an  accurate 
opinion  as  to  the  nature  and  seriousness  of  the  disease  you  are  treating.  If  you  defer 
your  visit  to  a  physician  until  you  are  cured,  you  can  realize  that  no  matter  how  serious 
the  disease  may  be,  the  doctor  will  inform  you  that  you  were  not  very  ill,  if  you  were 
able  to  effect  a  cure  by  some  simple  means  in  a  few  days.  If,  however,  you  decide  to 
give  these  methods  a  trial,  do  not  try  them  "  half- way •"  In  other  words,  do  not  com- 
bine them  with  the  use  of  poisonous  drugs.  Do  not  under  any  circumstances  try  to 
combine  them  with  medical  methods  of  any  kind.  If  you  do,  I  want  to  warn  you  in 
advance  that  the  results  are  liable  to  be  disastrous.  For  instance,  the  effects  of  a  drug 
on  one  who  has  been  stuffed  with  various  kinds  of  food,  and  who  was  accustomed  to 
take  drugs  now  and  then,  are  entirely  different  from  the  effects  of  the  same  drug,  taken 
in  the  same  proportions,  upon  one  who  is  following  out  natural  methods  of  treatment, 
as  previously  described.  In  fact,  even  a  moderate  dose  might  cause  symptoms  of  a 
serious  nature,  and  even  death.  Therefore,  when  you  are  treating  an  illness,  decide 
between  medicine  and  physcultopathy,  and  do  not  under  any  circumstances  mix  the  two. 
In  the  next  issue  of  the  magazine,  I  intend  to  publish  in  detail  the  principles  upon 
which  we  expect  to  stand  in  this  new  science  of  healing.  The  demand  for  doctors  who 
can  treat  disease  without  drugs,  who  understand  the  nature  and  the  cure  of  disease  from 
our  standpoint,  will  unquestionably  be  many  times  greater  than  the  supply,  for  the  next 
generation.  Those  who  are  looking  for  a  profession  that  is  not  crowded,  that  offers  an 
avenue  for  conscientious  work,  that  will  everywhere  be  appreciated  financially  and 
otherwise,  should  carefully  consider  this  new  profession.  Life  and  health,  and  drugs 
and  poison,  were  never  intended  to  be  combined.    They  belong  to  separate  worlds. 


THE  EDITOR'S   VIEWPOINT 

They  represent  different  conditions,  and  when  the  human  race  has  annihilated  the  drug 
superstition,  then  much  of  the  weakness,  misery  and  even  crime  that  is  seen  everywhere 
today  will  be  left  in  the  far  distant  past. 

"We  are  today  a  race  of  semi-invalids*  This  represents  the  result  of  the  medical 
theories,  for  does  not  the  science  of  medicine  furnish  the  experts  on  matters  pertaining 
to  health  everywhere?  It  is  time  for  nature  to  be  given  a  chance.  It  is  time  for  the 
normal  human  body  to  secure  its  highest  attainable  development.  The  theories  of 
physcultopathy  stand  for  manhood  and  womanhood  in  their  highest  possible  degree 
of  perfection.  Strength  is  necessary  to  the  highest  degree  of  health.  The  development 
of  strength  is  necessary  to  womanhood  or  to  manhood,  and  the  profession  of 
the  future  for  men  and  women  who  are  seeking  an  outlet  for  superior  energies  is  that 
of  a  physcultopath.  It  is  my  intention  to  found  a  school  for  teaching  this  new  science 
of  healing.  In  addition  to  the  special  theories  that  we  advocate  and  which  will  be 
published  in  detail  in  the  next  issue  of  this  magazine,  the  graduates  of  this  school  will 
be  required  to  take  an  examination  that  will  be  as  thorough  as  that  given  in  any  medical 
school  on  anatomy,  physiology,  hygiene,  hydrotherapy,  massage,  diagnosis,  pathology, 
kinesitherapy,  fasting  and  other  subjects  appertaining  to  the  healing  art.  I  am  trying 
to  arrange  my  plans  so  that  the  tuition  in  this  school  will  be  free,  so  there  will  be  no 
financial  obstacles  for  those  who  might  desire  to  prepare  themselves  for  this  wonderful 
profession,. 


1  I  'HERE  is  a  great  deal  of  talk  everywhere  at  present  about  war.     There  is  about  an 

•*•       equal  amount  about  peace.     Now  there  is  no  such  condition  as  individual  peace. 

There  may  be  national  peace — that  is,  the  nations  of  the  world  may  be  at  peace  among 

themselves — but  there  can  be  no  peace  for  individual  human  beings.     From  birth  to 

death  life  is  a  continuous  contest.  It  is  a  fight  that  is  only 
THE  FIGHTING  ended  by  death.     I  believe  most  firmly  in  cultivating  the 

INSTINCT  fighting  instinct,  in  cultivating  within  oneself  that  instinct  of 

self-preservation  which  means  that  one  must  reach  out  and 
take  every  available  opportunity  to  protect  oneself.  This  refers  not  only  to  the  physical 
life,  but  to  the  mental  life,  as  well.  The  policy  of  turning  the  other  cheek  when  one 
cheek  has  already  been  smitten  leads  to  death  and  oblivion.  The  only  species  of  human 
or  animal  life  that  have  continued  their  existence  indefinitely  have  done  so  largely 
through  their  ability  to  fight.  You  have  a  fight  on  your  hands  every  day  of  your  life. 
There  is  a  fight  going  on  within  you  continually  between  disease  and  health,  between 
life  and  death.  You  have  to  fight  continuously  to  protect  yourself,  your  home,  or  those 
whom  you  hold  most  dear.  Life  is  a  continuous  warfare,  and  only  the  best  fighters  win 
the  highest  and  greatest  rewards.  The  fighting  instinct  represents  our  desire  to  protect 
our  own.  It  is  not  unusual  or  unnatural.  It  is  a  positive  necessity.  If  you  do  not 
protect  yourself,  if  you  do  not  fight  for  yourself  and  those  who  depend,  on  you,  you  will 
have  to  bear  needless  suffering.  You  will  be  trampled  on  and  crushed  beyond  all  hope 
in  the  strenuous  fight  for  success  and  happiness  and  for  all  those  things  that  are  sup- 
posed to  bring  rewards  of  this  character. 


Mr.  Heath  (on  left)  and  Mr.  Guilfoy  (on  right),  Two  Sturdy  Physical 
Coltorists  of  Berkeley,  California. 


Chest  Weight  Exercises  in  Bed 

By  BERNARR    MACFADDEN 


A  SERIES  OF  EXERCISES  WHICH  GIVE  ONE  THE  SAME 
OR  GREATER  BENEFIT  THAN  IS  SECURED  FROM  THE 
USE  OF  CHEST  WEIGHTS,  AND  WHICH  CAN  BE  TAKEN 
IN     BED     WITHOUT     APPARATUS     OF     ANY     KIND 


T  the  beginning  of  this  year  we 
promised  to  present  to  our 
readers  a  series  of  dumb- 
bell exercises  that  would 
enable  them  to  develop  the 
muscles  throughout  the  en- 
tire body.  It  was  my  intention  to 
continue  this  series  of  lessons,  but 
I  think  our  readers  will  appreciate  the 
change  I  am  making.  The  series  of 
exercises  I  am  presenting,  beginning 
with  this  number,  can  be  taken  before 
rising  from  bed  in  the  morning,  or  after 
retiring  at  night. 

The  movements  illustrated  by  these 
photographs  use  the  muscles  of  the  upper 
chest  in  the  same  manner  as  they  are 
brought  into  play  by  means  of  the  vari- 
ous exercises  that  are  usually  performed 
with  chest- weights.  In  fact,  the  name 
chest-weights  very  aptly  indicates  the 
value  of  these  forms  of  apparatus  They 
are  especially  for  developing  the  chest, 
as  they  make  use  of  all  the  muscles  of 
this  particular  region. 

There  is  no  special  need  of  emphasiz- 
ing the  value  of  a  well-developed  chest 
to  the  leaders  of  this  magazine — they 
all  realize  its  value.  Important  organs 
undeilie  the  chest,  and  it  the  muscles 
surrounding  the  chest  are  well-developed, 
to  a  very  large  extent  the  organs  under- 
lying them  are  stiengthened  to  a  cor- 
responding degree.  A  well-developed 
chest    means   good    lungs      Good    lungs 


mean  a  better  quality  of  blood.  A  well- 
developed  chest  should  also  mean  that 
the  muscles  overlying  the  posterior  por- 
tion of  the  chest,  that  is,  the  muscles  of 
the  back  between  the  shoulders,  should 
be  proportionately  well  developed. 
These  muscles  keep  the  shoulders  back, 
and  thus  hold  the  chest  in  its  proper 
position. 

I  have  been  experimenting  with  the 
exercises  I  am  presenting  in  this  and 
succeeding  issues  for  nearly  two  years. 
They  furnish  a  most  convenient  method 
for  a  busy  man  to  take  his  exercise,  and 
no  matter  how  weak  or  how  strong  he 
may  be,  the  exercises  can  be  adapted  to 
his  requirements. 

There  is  perhaps  no  need  of  my  espe- 
cially emphasizing  the  necessity  of  tak- 
ing deep-breathing  exercises  while  con- 
tinuing these  movements.  It  is  abso- 
lutely necessary,  in  order  to  get  the  best 
results  to  draw  in  a  deep  full  breath  very 
frequently  during  the  exercises,  rilling 
the  lungs  to  their  greatest  capacity.  It 
would  be  impossible  to  lay  too  much 
stress  on  the  necessity  for  pure  air. 
Keep  your  windows  wide  open  at  all 
times,  though  this  suggestion  is  especi- 
ally important  while  exercising.  Under 
such  circumstances  you  need  a  large 
amount  of  oxygen  and  if  the  air  is  full 
of  impurities  you  cannot  expect  any- 
thing like  the  benefit  from  the  exercises 
vou  would  otherwise  secure. 


10L' 


PH  YS1CAL     CULTURE 


When  first  beginning  these  exercises, 
it  might  be  a  good  plan  to  begin  by  tak- 
ing several  deep  breathing  exercises 
while  lying  flat  on  your  back.     Follow- 


ing this,  you  can  begin  the  exercises  I 
am  illustrating  herewith.  Every  month 
until  this  series  is  competed,  I  will 
present   two    or   three    additional   exer- 


Photographs  Nos.  \  and  2,  Exercise  No.  1.  Lie  fiat  on  bed,  with  arms  extended  as  shown 
in  illustration.  Now  push  downward  with  the  elbows,  raising  the  chest  as  high  as  you  can, 
as  shown  in  the  illustration  below. 


CHEST     WEIGHT     EXERCISES    IN     BED 


103 


cises  that  can  be  taken  in  this  manner. 
vSome  of  the  exercises  I  am  presenting 
may  be  a  little  difficult  at  first,  but  you 
will  find  your  endurance  will  gradually 


increase  and  at  the  same  time  you  will 
notice  a  very  material  change  in  the 
condition  of  your  muscles  around  the 
chest. 


c 


Photographs  Nos.  3  and  4,  Exercise  No.  2.  Assume  the  position  shown  in  the  above  illus- 
tration. Now  raise  the  weight  of  the  body  by  pressing  down  the  right  elbow.  Do  not  use  the 
right  hand.  Take  same  exercise  with  position  of  body  reversed.  The  position  of  the  body 
^hen  raised  is  indicated  in  the  photograph  below. 


Knot  ChHstenson,  a  student  at  St.  Olaf  College,  Northfield,  Minnesota,  age  23  years 
(See  article  on  opposite  page) 

T04 


The  Perfect  Man  Contest 


By  GEORGE  STANDISH 


K'NUT  CHRISTENSON,  of  North- 
field,  Minnesota,  a  student  of  St. 
Olaf  College,  has  sent  us  an 
entry  in  the  prize  contest  for  the 
most  perfectly-developed  man,  and 
a  reproduction  from  a  photograph  of 
him  appears  as  a  frontispiece  in  this 
issue.  In  speaking  of  himself,  Mr. 
Christenson  says  he  was  raised  "  on  a 
farm,  and  is  glad  he  stayed  there  the 
early  part  of  his  life.  He  is  of  the  opin- 
ion that  he  would  have  been  an  expen- 
sive youngster  to  keep  in  a  city,  con- 
sidering the  large  quantities  of  milk  he 
used  to  drink.  He  is  one  of  a  large 
family  of  boys,  five  of  whom  can  wear 
each  other's  clothes.  He  states  that 
the  sixth  is  "right  there  with  the  goods." 
He  has  five  sisters  who  are  of  medium 
size.  His  father  is  not  as  large  as  any 
of  his  boys,  but  is  inclined  to  be  stout, 
and  his  mother  is  a  fair-sized  woman. 
Up  to  the  age  of  thirteen  he  says  he  was 
very  fat,  his  weight  at  that  time  being 
163  pounds,  though  the  heat  of  summer 
never  troubled  him.  His  father,  who 
has  a -large  farm,  found  it  hard  to  secure 
hired  men  and  the  subject  of  this  sketch 
and  his  brothers  were  started  to  work 
at  an  early  age.  He  states  that  he 
plowed  with  a  walking  plow  for  two 
weeks  each  year  after  he  was  eight  years 
of  age.  He  says  in  those  times  he  had 
a  real  appetite.  He  began  to  do  a 
man's   work   011   the   farm   in   every   de- 


partment when  he  was  about  fourteen. 
He  became  interested  in  physical  cul- 
ture while  he  was  at  St.  Olaf  College. 
He  happened  to  have  a  room-mate  who, 
he  says,  was  always  reading  and  "jaw- 
ing" about  physical  culture,  and  this 
finally  aroused  his  interest,  As  a  re- 
sult of  a  moderate  amount  of  athletic 
work,  he  is  now  able  to  throw  the  ham- 
mer r28  feet,  a  sixteen-pound  shot, 
38  h  feet,  the  discus  103  feet,  and  can 
run  a  hundred-yard  dash  in  1  r  seconds, 
quarter  mile  in  61  seconds. 

Mr.    Christenson's   measurements   fol- 
low herewith: 

r.  Ankle 6f     in. 

2.  Calf r6     in. 

3.  Knee 16^  in. 

4-  Thigh 24 

5.  Hip 4t 

6.  Waist 35 

7.  Chest  (natural) 40 

8.  "       (expiration) 38 

9.  (inspiration) 43 

10.  Neck 16 

1  r.  Arm  (natural) 12 

12.  Arm  (flexed) 13!  in. 

it,.  Elbow n     in. 

14.  Fore  Arm  (natural) 12     in. 

15.  Fore  Arm  (flexed). 14^  in. 

16.  Wrist 7?  in. 

Height 6  feet  3!  inches 

Age • -'3    years 

Weight 212 


m. 
in. 
in. 
in. 
in. 
in. 
in. 
in. 


A  Champion  Weight-Lifter 


By  DAVID  H.  ANDERSON 


WE  publish  herewith  photographs 
of  an  Australian,  Mr.  Reg.  G. 
Shorthose,  who  claims  to  be 
the  champion  weight-lifter  of 
the  world  in  his  class.  He  is  a  light- 
weight, though  he  desires  to  claim  the 
championship  for  fourteen  stone  040 
pounds)  or  under,  and  I  am  of  the  opin- 
ion that  our  readers  in  this  country  will 
find  it  very  difficult  to  equal  Mr.  Short- 
hose's  records. 

The   following  is  a   clipping  from   an 
Australian  newspaper  giving  an  account 


Reg.  G,  Shorthose,  of  Adelaide,  Australia 

:o6 


of  an  exhibition  given  by  Mr.  Shorthose. 
"As  a  preliminary  lift  Mr.  Shorthose 
raised  a  bar-bell  weighing  183  pounds, 
in  a  two-handed  lift  from  the  floor  to  his 
chest,  and  then  at  arm's  length  above 
his  head.  Following  this  a  204 \  pound 
lift  was  easily  accomplished,  but  on  es- 
saying the  next  weight.  217  pounds,  he 
found  the  task  more  difficult,  and  not 
until  he  had  tried  three  times  did  he 
achieve  his  object,  and  received  the  con- 
gratulations of  the  audience.  His  next 
feat  was  to  lift  a  bar-bell  with  one  hand 
and  in  '  snatch '  fashion  raise  it 
above  his  head.  The  amateur 
record  for  this  particular  lift, 
according  to  Weber,  is  [26 
pounds,  and  the  performer 
after  easily  negotiating  first 
io<S[  and  ng:,:  pounds,  and 
failing  in  the  attempt  to  raise 
132 \  pounds  above  his  head. 
established  a  parallel  to  the 
existing  record,  126  pounds." 

A  letter  received  from  Mr. 
Shorthose  may  be  of  interest 
to  those  readers  who  know 
something  of  weight-lifting,  and 
it  follows  herewith. 

To  the  Editor: 

"It  is  my  intention  to  claim 
the  world's  professional  record 
in  weight-lifting  by  a  light- 
weight of  10  stone  or  under 
for  the  following  lifts,  viz: 
Double  handed  clean  lift  from 
the  ground  to  the  shoulders, 
jerked  above  the  head  and 
retained — 220  pounds;  and  one 
hand  snatch-lift  from  the  ground 
to  above  the  head  and  held— 
130  pounds. 

"I  should  esteem  it  a  great 
favor  if  you  can  inform  me  of 
any  better  lifts  than  these  for 
a  light-weight,  and  thought 
that  perhaps  a  notification  in 


A     CHAMPION     WEIGHT    LIFTER 


107 


your  valuable  magazine  might 
give  me  the  information  I  de- 
sire. 

"  I  enclose  you  cuttings  from 
our  daily  newspapers,  and  have 
thorough  authentic  certificates 
as  to  the  lifts,  also  a  declaration 
from  the  Inspector  of  Weights 
and  Measures,  Adelaide,  Aus- 
tralia, with  regard  to  the  scales 
used  for  weighing  the  bells. 

"I  succeeded  in  lifting  the 
2  20- pound  bell  on  the  second 
att<  mpt,  and  with  a  fair 
arrount  of  ease;  the  snatch 
13  ^-pound  gave  me  a  little 
rrore  trouble,  being  forced  to 
1?  take  three  trials  at  it  before 
I  got  it.  So  far  my  best  one- 
hand  bent-press-up  from  the 
shoulder  is  175  pounds,  and  165 
all  the  way  one  hand.  I  have 
been  medically  examined  by 
several  of  our  best  doctors  here 
and  declared  'first  class.'  I 
have  been  practicing  gymnas- 
tics for  about  10  years,  but 
only  recently  took  up  weight- 
lifting;  in  fact  it  is  only  during 
the  last  few  months  that  I  have 
made  such  rapid  progress.  I 
have  been  a  reader  of  your  magazine  for 
a  good  many  years  now,  and  no  doubt 
you  will  remember  publishing  a  hand- 
to-hand  balance  photo  of  myself  and  a 
friend  in  Beauty  and  Health  a  short 
time  ago.     I  am  not  a  vegetarian  but 


Splendid  Development  of  Mr*  Shorthose's  Back 


next  door  to  it,  eating  very  little  meat. 
"Thanking  you   in   anticipation,   and 
wishing  you  every  success  in  your  grand 
work. 

"Reg.  G.  Shorthose." 
t  1  Unity  Chambers,  Currie  St.,  Adelaide. 


A  Defense  of  the  Doctors 


To  the  Editor: 

I  am  one  of  your  subscribers,  and  have 
noticed  an  article  on  Appendicitis  Frauds  in 
the  May  issue  of  Physical  Culture.  I  beg 
to  state  that  there  are  many  grave  errors  in 
the  article  which  convey  to  the  minds  of  the 
laxity  that  there  is  no  such  a  disease  as  ap- 
pendicitis, and  further  that  any  surgeon  who 
operates  upon  such  a  patient  is  a  fraud.  All 
of  this  is  emphatically  wrong,  and  I  can 
prove  to  you  that  there  is  such  a  disease  as 
appendicitis,  which  originates  in  the  appendix 
itself,  and  if  permitted. to  go  on,  forms  an 
abscess  in  the  lumen  of  the  appendix,  and  in 
the  majority  of  cases,  if  left  alone  will  burst 
the  wall  of  the  over-distended  appendix,  thus 
sending  its  deadly  poisonous  contents  into  the 


general  peritoneal  cavity  and  causing  general 
peritonitis  and  later  death. 

I  have  operated  on  several  cases  of  appendi- 
citis and  can  produce  as  evidence,  appendices 
which  have  been  perforated  by,  appendicular 
abscess,  and  have  actually  become  gangrenous 
in  character,  when  found  in  the  body  of  the 
patient.  The  cuts  that  you  have  to  represent 
the  appendix  and  adjacent  viscera  are  of  the 
rudest  that  could  be  pictured  by  a  grammar 
school  student.  I  am  very  sorry  to  see  my 
profession  torn  to  pieces  in  such  a  shameful 
manner,  and  if  there  are  some  black  sheep  in  it, 
the  better  ones  should  not  suffer.  I  think  it 
my  duty  to  uphold  them. 

Dr.  G.  J.  Sweeney. 

1 159  -Masonic  Av.,  San  Francisco,  Cal. 


Trom  Stereograph,   copyright  by  Underwood  &  Underwood,  New  York  City 

A  Dangerous  Task— Painting  the  Bali  which  surmounts  a  flagpole  on  top  of  one  of 
New  York  City's  many  tall  buildings.    Flatiron  Building  shown  in  background 
108 


The  Steeplejacks  Perilous  Occupation 


By  SYDNEY  CUMMINGS 


THERE  is,  perhaps,  no  known  oc- 
cupation that  is  more  danger- 
ous than  that  followed  by  the 
ordinary  steeplejack.  To  the 
followers  of  this  occupation,  fear  must 
be  practically  unknown.  They  climb 
over  dizzy  heights  with  as  much  non- 
chalance as  an  ordinary  person  travels 
over  a  sidewalk. 

This  is  an  occupation  which  demands 
"nerve."  It  requires  absolute  fear- 
lessness, for  one  must  be  able  to  think 
quickly  and  clearly  at  all  times.  It 
requires  very  great  strength,  for  fre- 
quently great  muscular  power  is  needed 
to  actually  save  one's  life. 

The  photograph  reproduced  on  oppo- 
site page  shows  a  member  of  this 
strange  craft  at  work  on  a  flagpole  lo- 
cated on  one  of  the  many  high  buildings 
in  New  York  City.  In  the  background 
you  will  see  the  Flatiron  Building, 
which  is  famous  the  world  over  for  its 
great  height  and  peculiar  structure.  The 
Flatiron  Building  is  twenty-two  stories 
in  height,  and  you  will  note  that  the 
workman  on  the  flagpole  is  at  least  as 
high  as  the  building.  The  steeplejacks 
require  steady  nerves:  therefore  most 
of  them  abstain  from  alcoholic  liquors 
at  all  times.  They  are  compelled  to 
take  the  best  of  care  of  their  bodies,  as 
you  must  keep  the  body  in  superior 
condition  in  order  to  have  steady  nerves. 

There  are  many  moments  in  the  ex- 
perience of  a  steeplejack  when  a  cool 
head  is  wrorth  as  much  as  life  itself.  The 
proper  move  at  the  right  time  is  often  es- 
sential to  save  the  life  of  one  who  follows 
this  hazardous  method  of  bread-winning. 


The  dangerous  nature  of  the  calling 
may  be  realized  from  the  fact  that  those 
who  follow  it  are  not  accepted  as  risks 
by  accident,  or  life-insurance  companies. 
In  fact,  the  employers  of  steeplejacks 
are  not  even  granted  the  privilege  of 
most  of  those  so  situated  as  to  be  forced 
to  secure  insurance  on  the  lives  of  their 
employees.  Under  the  circumstances  it 
is  not  surprising  that  employers  take 
great  pains  to  select  sane  and  sober  men 
for  the  work. 

The  nature  of  the  work  pursued  by 
these  expert  climbers  varies  in  its  na- 
ture. They  not  only  act  as  painters 
and  decorators  of  the  pinnacles  of  spires 
and  flag  poles,  but  also  are  called  into 
requisition  when  it  becomes  necessary 
to  lubricate  weather  vanes  and  perform 
work  of  a  similar  nature.  They  also 
act  as  the  advance-guards  of  workmen 
who  repair  the  ravages  wrought  by 
time  in  the  construction  of  statues, 
and  the  damaged  masonry  of  spires 
and  other  high  sections  of  buildings. 
Even  works  of  art  are  the  subject  of 
their  attentions  at  times,  as  illustrated 
in  the  case  of  the  famous  statue  of  Lord 
Nelson,  in  Trafalgar  Square,  London, 
which  has  been  twice  repaired  by  means 
scaffolding  erected  by  the  aid  of  steeple- 
jacks. 

Wind  is  the  most  dangerous  enemy 
of  the  steeplejack,  and  yet,  strange  to 
say,  the  power  that  frequently  accom- 
panies it — lightning — he  considers  as 
one  of  his  best  friends.  This  is  because  of 
the  fact  that  lightning  frequently  causes 
damage  to  high  structures,  which  the 
skillful  "Jack"  is  called  upon  to  repair. 

iog 


"Who  Is  This  Finely  Developed  Young  Man  ? 

This  photograph  reached  us  without  a  name.   It  may  have  been  accompanied  by  a  letter,  but 

if  such  was  the  case,  the  letter  was  in  some  manner  separated  from  the  photo.    Readers 

should   always  write  their  names  on  backs  of  photos  when  sending  them  to  us 


Some  "Winter  Swimmers.    Note  the  Caps  "Worn  by  Some  to  Keep  the  Head  "Warm 


Under-Water  Swimming 


By  REX  LEONARD 


GAIN  has  Old  Sol  returned  to 
the  land  of  the  North,  and 
the  glorious  summer  is  here, 
and  with  it  is  ushered  in 
the  season  for  sports  of  all 
kinds  that  go  a  long  way 
!'«8BFSBM  in  making  up  the  pleasures 
of  life,  and  affording  rest  and  recre- 
ation for  body  and  mind  to  those 
who  have  been  confined  to  the  office, 
the  school,  and  a  thousand  other 
places  for  many  weary  months.  The 
vacation  season  is  here,  and  with  it  we 
must  forget  the  cares  involved  by  a 
twentieth  century  civilized  existence. 

The  beach,  the  park,  the  country, 
will  each  serve  as  a  lure  for  the  respective 
classes  thai  have  a  partiality  for  one  or 
the  other  of  these  places.  And  at  each 
place  will   be  enjoyed  all    the    pastimes 


from  the  primitive  sports  of  our  fore- 
fathers to  the  latest  model  automobile 
and  airship. 

But  what  is  the  sport  that  is  embraced 
by  ninety  per  cent,  of  our  pleasure  re- 
sorts, that  has  come  down  to  us  from 
the  remotest  antiquity  as  unimproved 
and  unaltered  as  the  sunshine,  that 
serves  as  a  source  of  pleasure  and  profit 
to  thousands  and  thousands  every  year? 
It  is  the  mastery  of  the  water — the  art 
of  swimming!  In  this  "enlightened" 
age  of  the  world,  however,  but  a  small 
proportion  of  our  population  would  be 
able  to  swim  a  mile  to  save  their  lives. 
But  the  art  of  swimming  is  being  revived 
in  America  and  let"  us  hope  that  before 
many  years  have  passed  away  man  will 
become  the  master  of  the  water  that  he 
is  of  the  land. 


112 


PHYSICAL    CULTURE 


■  In  this  article  I  shall  not  attempt  to 
discuss  the  more  common  requirements 
of  swimming.  These  have  been  so  fre- 
quently published  that  it  would  seem 
that  every  educated  being  must  know 
them  by  heart.  I  will  make  an  effort 
to  set  before  you  the  "trick"  of  under- 
water'swimming.  It  is  surprising  how 
many  are  ignorant  of  this  accomplish- 
ment who  are  otherwise  good  swimmers. 
It  is  a  simple  and  at  the  same  time  a 
comparatively  easy  trick.  The  great 
principle  is  to  overcome  the  buoyancy 
of  the  body  and  at  the  same  time  per- 
form the  motions  of  swimming.  There- 
fore it  is  absolutely  necessary  that  no 
downward  movements  be  made,  as  the 
pressure  on  the  water  by  downward 
strokes  will  raise  the  body.  On  the 
other  hand,  the  motions  must  be  upward 
so  as  to  force  the  body  downward.  For 
this  purpose  the  double  breast  str<  >kt- 
is  far  the  best,  although  side-arm  strokes 
and  the  Australian  "  crawl"  the  latter 
especially,  when  in  deep  water  may  lo- 
used after  the  ar1  is  mastered.  The  leg 
movements  must,  like  the  arms,  be  made 
sidewise,  or  in  a  manner  to  force  the 
body  downward. 


In  learning  it  is  perhaps  best,  if  the 
swimmer  is  a  fairly  good  diver,  to  first 
get  under  water  by  a  dive  and  while 
thus  under  water  and  assisted  by  the 
impetus  of  the  dive,  practice  the  breast 
stroke  and  endeavor  to  remain  under 
water  as  long  as  possible.  The  stroke 
should  be  commenced  lower  than  in 
surface-swimming,  so  that  the  motion 
will  be  upwards  and  back,  pulling  the 
body  downward.  The  head  should  also 
be  on  a  line  with  the  beginning  of  the 
stroke  and  the  swimmer  in  general, 
strive  to  keep  the  upper  portion  of  the 
body  lower  than  the  feet,  so  the  motion 
itself  will  tend  to  force  the  body  lower. 

Swimming  under  water  should  at  first 
be  practiced  in  comparatively  shallow 
water,  so  that  the  swimmer  will  not  be 
so  successful  as  [to  get  too  great  a 
depth.  It  is  a  good  practice  to  endeavor 
to  reach  bottom  at  a  depth  of  from  five 
to  ten  feet  at  first,  as  it  will  show  the 
improvement  made  by  the  pupil.  When 
l lie  art  is  perfected  the  distance  and 
depth  thai  may  be  covered  is  only  limited 
by  tlie  ability  to  hold  the  breath,  and  the 
swimmer  is  possessed  of  one  of  the  most 
valuable  of  swimming  accomplishments. 


^^^WpWj 


mm 


A     Splendid     Dive 


The  Average  Woman 


By  CHARLES  MERRILES 

(Continued.) 


LAST  month  I  gave  you  some  de- 
tails of  my  experiences  in  hiring 
a  the  various  women  who  posed 
for  me  while  I  was  searching  for 
models  for  these  articles.  I  had  no  idea 
there  were  so  many  women  who  were 
willing  to  pose,  in  most  cases,  merely  for 
the  privilege  of  showing  their  figure. 
The  very  moderate  fee  that  was  offered 
would  hardly  be  an  inducement  of  im- 
portance. The  surprising  part  of  my 
experiences  was  the  fact  that  most  of 
the  applicants  seemed  to  believe  they 
had  a  very  symmetrical  figure.  Of 
course,  my  readers  must  well  under- 
stand that  a  photograph  docs  not  by 
any  means  show  up  all  the  defects  in  a 
figure,  and  a  reproduction,  if  anything, 
also  hides  many  angular  outlines. 

There  is  a  very  decided  difference  be- 
tween manly  beauty  and  womanly 
beauty  from  a  physical  standpoint. 
The  form  of  a  man  needs  more  nigged 
outlines.  It  shows  more  strength  than 
that  of  a  woman.  This  should  be  true 
even  if  the  woman  were  the  stronger  of 
the  two.  In  reality  there  should  not 
be  a  great  deal  of  difference  in  the 
strength  of  the  man  and  woman.  It 
is  the  long  clinging  skirts,  the  corsets, 
and  various  oilier  costumes  that  women 
are  forced  to  wear  that  has  caused  them 
to  be  termed  the  weaker  sex.  Regard- 
less of  whether  how  strong  they  may  be 
they  should  not  show  the  same  outlines 
111  at  should  be  seen  in  the  perfect  male 
figure.  In  the  female  figure  there  is 
more  fatty  tissue.  The  muscles  are 
rarely  as  clearly  outlined  as  you  will 
•find  them  in  a  well  developed  nude 
Fatty  tissue  fills  in  the  hollows,  rounds 
out,  gives  the  body  of  a  woman  the 
appearance  of  symmetry  that  is  rarely 
seen  in  a  man. 

This  inclination  to  deposit  fatty  tissue 
with  the  average  woman  is  often  one  of 
the  means  of  making  the  form  ungainly 
and  sometimes  actually  ugly.  An  ex- 
aggerated    specimen     of     ugliness     thai 


comes  from  an  excessive  accumulation 
of  fat  is  found  in  the  woman  whose  walk 
resembles  a  waddle.  This  excessive  ac- 
cumulation of  fat  is  brought  about  en- 
tirely by  inactive  habits,  and  it  is  ac- 
tually impossible  for  a  woman  to  acquire 


such 


enormous   amount   of   flesh,   if 


Hips  and  legs  too  fat.  Vital  condition  splendid. 

By   reducing    superfluous  fatty   issue    this 

figure  would  possess  symmetrical  and 

even  beautiful  outlines 


114 


PR  \ 'SIC.  \L     CI  >L T I  'RE 


at  regular  intervals  with  sufficient  vigor 
to  accelerate  the  activities  of  the  func- 
tional processes. 

With  this  article  I  ani  presenting  re- 
productions from  five  photographs.  Two 
of  the  figures  represent  what  I  would 
term  superior  specimens  of  womanhood. 
One  of  these  specimens,  is  cumbered 
with  an  abundai  t  supply  of  fatty  tissue. 
It  can  be  clearly  seen  that  the  'muscles 
of  the  legs  have  received  but  little  exer- 
cise beyond  that  which  is  necessary  in 
walking.  It  is  absolutely  impossible 
1"  possess  a  beautifully  formed  leg  if  the 
muscles  of  this  part  of  the  body  are  not 


Figure  too  slight,  chest  fiat,   shoulders  round. 

Legs    shaped    too     much    like    sticks,    no 

rounded  curves.     Figure  the  result 

of  careless,  inactive  habits 

they  make  active  use  of  all  parts  of  the 
body.  There  is  a  saying  that  fat  is 
fatal  to  beauty,  but  this  statement 
should  be  slightly  changed,  for  fat  to 
a  limited  degree  is  absolutely  essential 
to  beauty.  It  is  <  >nly  when  it  is  accumu- 
lated in  excessive  quantities  that  it  de- 
stroys beauty.  For  instance,  if  one's 
body  were  stripped  of  fatty  tissue,  the 
many  hollows  and  ridges 'that  would 
appear  would  indeed  be  unsightly.  Fat 
is  needed  to  fill  in  the  hollows,  to  smooth 
and  round  out  irregular  angles,  but  fatty 
tissue  never  accumulates  over-abundant- 
ly provided  every  part  of  the  body  is  used 


Fairly  strong  figure.    Chest  net  at,  lull  and  well 

developed    as   it    should    be.      Arms    and 

calves   good.      Waist   too   full.      Too 

much  fat  about  hips 


THE     AVERAGE     WOMAN 


115 


Entire     body    in     miserable    condition.      Thin 

almost    to    stage  of  emaciation.     Chest  flat, 

almost  scrawny,  with  prominent  collar  bones 

and   deep   hollows.      The   fearful  result   of 

bodily  neglect  clearly  shown  in  this  figure 

used  vigorously.  Walking  is,  of  course, 
an  excellent  exercise,  but  it  is  not  suffi- 
cient to  bring  into  active  use  and  to 
round  out  to  the  highest  degree  of  sym- 
metry all  the  muscles  of  the  legs.  Wal  Ic- 
ing and  running,  of  course,  form  a  splen- 
did combination,  and  you  might  say 
these  two  exercises  would  really  develop 
to  the  highest  degree  of  perfection  the 
muscles  of  the  upper  and  lower  leg. 
The  best  of  all  exercises,  however,  for 


giving  the  leg  symmetrical  proportions 
is  what  is  termed  fancy  or  stage  dancing. 
There  is  no  better  proof  of  the  truth  of 
this  statement  than  the  wonderful  sym- 
metry that  is  frequently  noted  in  those 
who  make  a  profession  of  dancing.  Bal- 
let dancers  are  noted  for  the  marvelous 
symmetry  of  their  legs.  In  fact,  there 
are  times  when  it  is  clearly  seen  that 
they  have  developed  the  muscles  of  this 
part  of  the  body  which  is  necessary  to 
give  their  entire  figure  a  harmonious 
appearance.  The  legs  might  be  termed 
over-developed       They  are  larger  than 


Strength  very  clearly  portrayed  in  every  out- 
line of  this  figure*  Arms,  chest  and  all  parts  of 
body  well  formed.   Fancy  dancing  exercises 
would  make  this  figure  very  nearly  perfect 


11  r, 


I'UYSICAL     CULTURE 


they  should  be  compared  to  the  upper 
parts  of  the  body. 

Fancy  dancing,  however,  really  uses 
all  parts  of  the  body  provided  one  takes 
up  those  particular  dances  wherein  a 
combination  of  those  movements  is  re- 
quired that  bring  into  active  use  every 
part.  With  a  graceful  dancer  the  hands 
and  arms  are  never  idle.  They  "float  " 
here  and  there,  swinging  and  turning  in 
harmony  with  the  movements  of  the 
other  parts  of  the  body.  There  is,  per- 
haps, no  exercise  in  the  world  thai  is  so 
inclined  to  give  woman  a  beautiful  figure 
and  a  fine  bearing  as  fancy  dancing.  It 
makes  her  walk  gracefully  and  gives  her  a 
certain  degree  of  strength  that  is  noted  in 
every  movement.  In  addition  to  that, 
it  unquestionably  greatly  adds  to  the 
general  vitality,  gives  the  figure  a  well 
"set  up,"  finely  proportioned  appear- 
ance thai  is  exceedingly  attractive  from 
every  standpoint. 

The  manner  in  which  the  average 
woman  neglects  her  physical  condition 
is  indeed  shameful.  When  I  realize 
what  they  might  be  and  what  they  are, 
I  am  appalled  at  the  waste  of  womanly 
beauty  that  T  find  everywhere.  Por 
instance,  take  the  photographs  I  am 
presenting  with  this  article.  Not  one 
of  these  woman  is  by  any  means  as 
beautifully  formed,  as  fine  a  specimen  of 
womanhood  as  they  could  easily  be  if 
they  were  to  give  special  attention  to 
developing    their    bodies.      I    might    be 


able  to  make  one  exception  to  this  state- 
ment, but  even  in  her  case  a  very 
marked  improvement  could  be  made  in 
her  physical  proportions.  Fancy  danc- 
ing, for  instance,  to  which  I  have  just 
referred,  would  make  a  marvelous  im- 
provement in  her  figure.  She  is  strong 
and  well-built,  but  she  is  at  the  same 
time  what  you  might  term  heavy  and 
a  trifle  awkward  in  movement.  She 
mighl  be  termed  a  draft-horse  type. 
Increased  strength  would  add  to  her 
grace  of  movement,  and  no  matter  how 
large  she  may  be  her  size  will  not  be 
noticed.  It  is  ungainly  and  awkward 
movements  and  lack  of  symmetry  that 
make  the  bod)-  appear  large.  All  of 
the  other  reproductions  show  figures 
that  very  badly  need  physical  improve- 
ment. Half  an  hour's  daily  attention 
to  maintaining  the  general  physical 
vigor  would  make  a  wonderful  change 
in  each  of  these  women.  Their  best 
friend  would  hardly  know  them  if  they 
were  to  make  the  change  that  is  easily 
possible  and  suddenly  appear  before 
i hem  tints  transformed. 

I  have  some  additional  pictures  which 
I  shall  present  in  the  next  issue,  and  T 
hope  thai  the  article  also  which  will 
accompany  them  will  be  of  interest. 
Following  this  series  of  articles  on  The 
Average  Woman  I  expect  to  write  an 
article  on  the  average  man,  illustrating 
wdiat  I  have  to  say  with  photographs 
of  van-  us  men  taken  for  the  purpose. 


MY  EXPERIENCE   WITH   SURGEONS 


To  the  Editor. 

1  don't  want  to  make  the  impression  that  1 
think  all  operations  are  wrong,  for  I  do  think 
them  necessary  in  some  cases,  but  I  know- 
there  are  a  great  many  unnecessary  operations, 
and  1  was  the  victim  of  one  of  them. 

1  was  scared  into  having  an  operation  for 
indigestion.  At  the  time  I  was  stout  enough 
to  do  farm  work  and  weighed  135  pounds. 
The  surgeon  frightened  me  into  having  it  per- 
formed and  assured  me  there  would  be  no 
chance  of  the  operation  leaving  me  in  any 
worse  condition.  Thirty  days  after  my  oper- 
ation I  weighed  only  96  pounds  and  could 
scarcely  walk. 

I  then  went  back  and  asked  the  surgeon 
what  I  must  do.  He  said  the  only  way  to 
escape  death  was  to  have  another  operation 
at  once,  which  I  decided  firmlv  not  to  have, 


but  1  was  finally  persuaded  to  go  to  the  hos- 
pital to  prepare  for  the  second  operation,  here 
1  found  a  copy  of  your  magazine,  which 
strengthened  me  to  carry  out  my  purpose  and 
not  have  the  second  operation. 

I  was  almost  a  shadow  Tor  i_>  months,  but 
now  I  weigh  140  pounds  and  am  l>;ick  ;it  hard 
work. 

That  same  surgeon  came  to  this  town  ami 
operated  on  a  boy  about  six  months  after 
performing  mine,  and  in  the  course  of  a  week 
he  was  not  doing  well  at  all,  so  the  surgeon 
came  back  and  performed  another  operation 
on  him  which  killed  him.  Taking  the  an- 
aesthetic twice  and  undergoing  two  operations 
is  enough  to  kill  anyone,  and  1  feel  that  would 
have  been  my  fate  had  I  not  found  your  maga- 
zine and  followed  its  teaching. 

vSHVAToek   Russell. 


Living  the  Radiant  Life 

Written    Especially    for    PHYSICAL    CULTURE 

By  GEORGE   WHARTON  JAMES 

Author  of  "  "What  the  "White  Race  May  Learn  From  the  Indian/' 
The  Wonders  of  the  Colorado  Desert/'  "In  and  Around  the  Grand 
Canyon/'  "  In  and  Out  of  the  Old  Missions,"  "  The  Story  of  Scraggles," 
"  Indian  Basketry/'  "  The  Indians  of   the     Painted   Desert    Region/'    Etc* 

CHAPTER  V 

Radiances  of  Fear — Continued. 


WHEN  a  man  strikes  out  for 
himself,  in  thought  and  action, 
he  does  have  to  be  auda- 
cious, in  the  higher  sense  of 
the  word.  He  has  to  dare  his  fellow- 
men,  dare  their  criticism,  dare  their  dis- 
approval, dare  to  shock  them,  dare  to 
grieve  them,  perhaps.  He  has  to  dare 
himself,  throw  down  the  gauntlet  to 
himself  in  his  struggle  to  become  com- 
pletely what  he  believes  to  be  highest 
and  best.  It  takes  a  great  deal  of  cour- 
age to  do  all  that,  a  great  deal  of  resolu- 
tion— an  initiative  that  may  seem  im- 
pudence, a  fearlessness  that  may  seem 
recklessness. 

The  strength  that  makes  it  possible 
to  do  this  must  be  a  strength  like  to  the 
divine  strength.  A  strength  ordained 
from  the  foundation  of  the  earth  as  a 
part  of  man's  birth-right,  to  become  a 
part  of  himself,  when  he  begins  to  try 
of  himself  to  conceive  of  higher  good 
and  to  live  it.  The  man  who  does 
think  only  as  other  men  think,  dares 
act  as  other  men  act,  is  as  a  babe  in 
swaddling  clothes,  helpless,  dependent. 
One  can  never  be  strong  until  he  learns 
to  walk  alone,  independent  of  another's 
hand  to  cling  to  or  another's  strength 
to  steady  himself  by.  One  must  learn 
to  stand  on  his  own  feet,  learn  to  keep 
his  own  balance,  learn  to  step  by  his 
own  volition.  If  he  does  not  he  be- 
comes a  cripple.  Most  lives  are  as  the 
lives  of  cripples,  and  we  help  to  make 


them  so  by  our  continued  trying  to 
force  people  to  cling  to  us  and  our  ideas, 
frightening  them  into  believing  that  they 
are  in  great  danger  if  they  try  to  step 
alone.  A  little  trembling  of  the  legs 
as  one  first  stands  alone  is  nothing  to  be 
alarmed  at.  'A  few  falls  and  bumps  as 
we  first  step  out  never  seriously 
injure  us. 

It  is  only  when  a  life  has  strength  to 
stand  out  alone,  independent  of  its  fel- 
lows, that  its  soul  can  take  hold  of  God. 

And  I  fancy  that  it  is  only  when  a  life 
thinks  and  acts  for  itself,  and  allows  its 
fellow  men  to  think  and  act  for  them- 
selves, that  it  is  in  a  condition  to  really 
give  help  and  to  receive  help,  really  in  a 
state  of  mind  to  fulfill  the  command- 
ment "thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbor  as 
thyself." 

It  is  one  thing  to  be  brave  enough  to 
do  some  thing  which  is  hard  to  do  but 
which  your  fellow  men  will  approve  of 
your  doing,  and  an  entirely  different 
thing  to  do  something  hard  but  which 
your  fellow  men  will  not  approve  of 
your  doing.  Therefore  I  want  to  radiate 
into  actual,  living  potentiality  my  belief 
t1nat  life  consists  in  expression  and  not 
repression.  By  many  this  is  taken  to  be 
a  plea  for  license  and  want  of  self-control. 
Do  not  believe  it?  The  expression  of 
evil  is  not  the  expression  of  myself,  for 
I  long  to  do  only  good,  no  evil.  I  must 
be  the  one  to  determine  what  I  shall 
express.     And  by  I,  I  mean  my  real  self, 


118 


PHYSICAL     CULTURE 


— not  my  lower  self,  my  evil  heredity, 
my  evil  passions,  or  whatever  it  is  that 
seeks  to  drive  away  the  good  from  me. 
I — the  real  I,  the  self  which  is,  and 
which  may  not  appear  to  the  world — 
want  to  express  all  that  is  in  that  real 
self.  That  means  that  I  must  control, 
slay,  kill,  drive  out  all  the  evil  that 
comes  to  me  and  demands  that  I  ex- 
press it  as  part  of  myself.  It  is  not  a 
part  of  me.  I  deny  that  evil  can  ever 
be  an  expression  of  myself.  If  I  express 
evil  then  I  am  not  myself.  But  I  want 
to  have  such  perfect,  such  absolute  con- 
trol over  not  only  my  own  soul,  but  of 
its  outward  expressions  that  I  shall  ever 
and  at  all  times  express  nothing  but  that 
which  is  good;  and  that  which  will  be 
felt  to  be  good  by  all  people.  Oh,  for 
fullness  of  expression  of  all  good;  for 
equal  control  or  destruction  of  all  evil 
that  comes  to  me  and  that  seeks  expres- 
sion through  me. 

And  yet,  as  I  have  said,  I  alone  must 
determine  what  I  should  express.  The 
thinking  man  and  woman  make  their 
own  standards.  These  standards,  in 
certain  great  principles  of  honor,  truth, 
nobleness,  purity,  are  practically  alike, 
yet  most  men  and  women  are  controlled 
by  fashion,  custom,  society,  rather  than 
their  own  cool,  deliberate  judgment.  I 
want  to  radiate  my  protest  against  this 
state  of  affairs.  I  will  be  my  own  judge 
and  not  place  the  responsibility  for  my 
own  moral  life  upon  the  judgment  of  any 
person,  society,  clique,  class  or  church. 
I  must  be  saved  by  my  own  belief  and 
life,  not  by  the  belief  and  life  of  others. 

For  years  I  endeavored  to  "avoid  the 
appearance  of  evil."  When  at  last, 
however,  I  discovered  that  the  "appear- 
ance of  evil" — the  determination  of  what 
it  was,  rested  upon  the  average  quality 
of  the  minds  of  the  community  by  which 
I  was  surrounded,  and  not  upon  right, 
or  truth,  or  justice,  I  made  up  my  mind 
that  for  me,  at  least,  God  had  a  higher 
mission.  I  resolved,  therefore,  in  His 
Strength  fearlessly  to  radiate  a  higher 
conception  of  things.  An  evil  mind  sees 
evil  where  none  is;  a  filthy  mind  sees 
filth  where  is  only  innocence  and  sweet- 
ness. Was  I  to  shape  my  life  and  con- 
duct to  meet  the  ideas  of  those  who 
deem  innocence  and  trustfulness,  natural 


simplicity  and  true  heartedness  as  "ap- 
pearances of  evil? "  God  forbid.  Rather 
by  far  would  I  suffer  in  the  judgments 
of  men  and  women,  cruel  and  untrue 
though  they  would  be,  than  forego  the 
life  of  natural  trust,,  simple  uprightness 
that  alone  mean  life  to  me. 

And  this  is  what  I  desire  to  radiate. 
A  positive,  powerful,  healthful,  asceptic 
moral  quality  that  will  refuse  to  allow 
people  to  see  evil  where  none  exists; 
that  will  lead  them  to  prefer  to  see,  to 
hope  for,  to  believe  in,  the  good  rather 
than  the  evil  in  men.  Better  trust  and 
be  deceived,  than  live  a  life  of  horrible 
mistrust.  I  know  men  and  women  are 
imperfect,  and  like  myself,  composed  of 
good  and  evil,  therefore  I  am  determined 
to  radiate  my  belief  in  the  good  in  them 
rather  than  radiate  my  belief  in  the 
bad  of  them. 

It  is  worth  while  to  re-read  George 
Elliot's  "  Mill  on  the  Floss,"  to  see  how 
poor  Maggie  Tulliver  was  misjudged  and 
cruelly  treated  purely  on  what  people 
supposed  was  her  wrong  doing.  And 
I  shall  never  forget  the  influence  the 
following  words  had  on  me  when  I  first 
read  them.  I  would  that  the  lesson 
they  contain  might  be  burned  into  the 
inmost  consciousness  of  every  reader  of 
this  book.  "Even  on  the  suppposition 
that  required  the  utmost  stretch  of  be- 
lief— namely,  that  none  of  the  things 
said  about  Miss  Tulliver  were  true- — 
still,  since  they  had  been  said  about  her, 
they  had  cast  an  odor  around  her  which 
must  cause  her  to  be  shrunk  from  by 
every  woman  who  had  to  take  care  of 
her  own  reputation- — and  of  society. 
To  have  taken  Maggie,  by  the  hand  and 
said,  'I  will  not  believe  unproved  evil 
of  you;  my  lips  shall  not  utter  it;  my 
ears  shall  be  closed  against  it,  I,  too, 
am  an  erring  mortal,  liable  to  stumble, 
apt  to  come  short  of  my  most  earnest 
efforts,  your  lot  has  been  harder  than 
mine,  your  temptation  greater;  let  us 
help  each  other  to  stand  and  walk  with- 
out more  falling;' — to  have  done  this 
would  have  demanded  courage,  deep 
pity,  self-knowledge,  generous  trust — 
would  have  demanded  a  mind  that 
tasted  no  piquancy  in  evil  speaking,  that 
felt  no  self-exaltation  in  condemning, 
that  cheated  itself  with  no  large  words 


LIVING    THE    RADIANT    LIFE 


119 


into  the  belief  that  life  can  have  any 
moral  end,  any  high  religion,  which  ex- 
cludes the  striving  after  perfect  truth, 
justice,  and  love  towards  the  individual 
men  and  women  who  come  across  our 
own  path." 

It  is  my  earnest  desire  that  I  may 
radiate  this  spirit  of  courage,  deep  pity, 
self-knowledge,  generous  trust  and  all 
that  follows.  And  this,  not  in  an  ab- 
stract or  theoretical  way,  but  in  the  real 
concrete  cases  that  one  meets  with  in 
life.  I  am  none  too  good  to  associate 
with  the  found-out  wrong  doer  if  he  is 
striving  against  his  wrong- doing,  and, 
like  myself,  aiming  to  be  better.  I 
would  not  look  down  on  any  human 
being  because  of  any  sin ;  though  I  want 
to  grow  to  hate  sin  more  and  more  as 
the  manifestations  of  the  spirit  that 
separates  us  from  the  Infinite,  I  want 
the  sinner  to  feel  that  I  am  one  with  him, 
her,  in  all  desire  to  be  free  from  this  evil 
spirit,  to  be  possessed  only  by  the  spirit 
of  truth,  purity,  and  love. 

All  great  victories  whether  of  peace  or 
war  have  been  won  by  the  fearless,  the 
unafraid.  We  honor  the  heroes  of  the 
pass  of  Thermophylae,  and  the  fearless 
and  brave  of  all  nations  and  all  time. 
Tennyson's  Charge  of  the  Light  Brigade 
appeals  to  our  love  and  respect  for  the 
virile,  the  manly,  the  courageous,  the 
fearless,  and  it  is  the  same  spirit  that 
thrills  us  when  we  read  or  hear  "Curfew 
shall  not  ring  to-night."  To  save  her 
lover  the  shrinking  maiden  was  filled 
with  high  born  courage  and  dared  to 
hang  on  to  the  bell.  Whether  we  agree 
with  his  beliefs  or  not  we  admire  the 
bravery  of  Luther  that  led  him  to  ex- 
claim: "  Were  there  as  many  devils  in 
my  way  as  tiles  on  the  house  tops  yet 
would  I  go  to  Worms."  Whether  we 
approve  of  his  ascetic  life  or  not  we 
thrill  at  the  bravery,  the  simple-hearted 
daring  of  Francis  of  Assisi,  who  resolutely 
cast  aside  his  patrimony  and  dared  his 
father's  anger  that  he  might  serve  God 
in  his  own  way. 

Every  advanced  thinker,  whose  life 
and  action  spell  progress  for  the  race 
has  to  be  a  daring  pioneer.  He  must 
be  an  inconoclast;  he  must  be  self- 
contained,  self-assured,  self-confident. 
He  must  stand  aloof  from  his  fellows  in 


the  very  spirit  of  the  message  he  brings 
for  he  dares — imperfect,  weak,  even  sin- 
ful though  he  be — to  be  a  teacher,  a 
leader  of  others.  And  how  natural, 
human  it  is  for  those  who  live  with  or 
near  him,  seeing  and  knowing  as  they 
do,  all  his  foibles,  weaknesses,  little- 
nesses, failures,  sins,  to  magnify  these 
things  and  by  them  hide  the  beauty  and 
grandeur  of  the  lesson  God  has  given 
him  to  teach  the  world. 

How  the  press  and  public  have 
gloated,  alas!  over  the  supposed  delin- 
quencies and  pettinesses  of  the  founder 
of  Christian  Science,  while,  in  the  early 
days  of  her  life  she  was  struggling 
towards  that  which  afterwards  became 
clear  to  her.  All  the  more  honor  to  her 
if  she  has  grown  out  of  those  things  into 
a  beautiful  and  noble  old  age.  Truth 
is  truth  no  matter  who  presents  it,  and 
the  casting  of  stones  at  Mrs.  Eddy  for 
what  she  is  said  to  have  been  in  her 
earlier  years,  is,  to  my  mind,  a  pretty 
small  business.  And  I  am  no  Christian 
Scientist,  either. 

Our  poets  have  given  us  some  wonder- 
fully vivid  pictures  of  the  fearless.  Per- 
haps the  greatest  in  all  literature  is 
Shelley's  "Prometheus."  It  is  worth 
reading  a  score  of  times  in  order  that  its 
spirit  of  fearlessness  might  be  absorbed. 
Joaquin  Miller's  "Columbus"  which  I 
have  already  quoted  gives  a  marvelously 
vivid  picture  of  the  great  admiral  when 
even  hope  had  gone  from  his  own  heart, 
when  he  could  not  pierce  by  faith  the 
darkness  of  his  own  soul. 

"  Then,  pale  and  worn,  he  kept  his  deck 
and  peered  through  darkness.  And 
oh,  that  night  of  all  dark  nights!  " 

Yet  though  it  was  all  darkness  to  his 
own  soul,  and  in  his  own  soul,  he  kept 
on.  His  orders  were  "Sail  on!"  And 
his  courage  and  bravery  brought  him 
to  the  light  of  the  new  world. 

Browning  in  his  "Prospice"  opens 
with  the  bold  and  daring  interrogative: 
"Fear  death?  "and,  after  showing  what 
there  is  to  fear  exclaims  as  in  an  ecstasy 
of  fearlessness. 
'I  would  hate  that  death  bandaged  my 

eyes,  and  forebore 
And  bade  me  creep  past. 
No!  let  me  fare  like  my  peers,  the 
heroes  of  old 


120 


PHYSICAL     CULTURE 


In  a  minute  pay,  glad,  life's  arrears 
Of  pain,  darkness,  and  cold." 

I  want  to  radiate  the  active  conscious- 
ness even  when  I  am  storm- tossed, 
beaten  down  by  fierce  winds,  compelled 
to  stay  my  journey  by  the  sand-laden, 
hot  sicorro  of  the  desert,  dashed  upon 
the  cruel  rocks  by  tempestuous  waves, 
frozen  by  the  blizzards  of  the  north, 
that  I  have  nothing  to  fear,  that  nothing 
can  harm  me  save  myself,  that  God  is 
over  all  and  in  all.  As  David  called 
upon  mountains,  and  all  hills,  fire,  and 
hail,  snow  and  vapors,  stormy  wind  to 
praise  Him,  fulfilling  His  word,  so  would 
I  call.  And  in  calling  I  would  rest  and 
be  at  peace, 

And  I  want  to  radiate  to  others  my 
fearlessness  for  them.  They  need  not 
fear  though  the  heavens  fall.  Many  a 
man  fails  in  the  fierce  conflict  raging  in 
his  own  soul  because  he  has  been  taught 
to  fear  the  fierce  judgment  of  an  angry 
God.  I  want  with  all  the  vehemence 
of  my  nature  to  radiate  a  spirit  that  will 
kill  and  bury  forever  such  fear  in  human 


souls.  Let  no  one  daunt  you  by  such 
accursed  teaching.  Under  all  cir- 
cumstances, brother,  keep  your  face  up  ! 

Look  ever  to  the  stars! 

If,  in  the  conflict,  you  lose  heart,  do 
not  let  your  face  down  so  be  covered  by 
the  mud  into  which  you  are  sinking. 
Battle  on,  though  you  are  finally  swal- 
lowed up — or  fear  you  will  be — go  down 
face  up  and  let  the  last  thing  your  expir- 
ing gaze  rests  upon,  be  the  stars  above. 
Though  the  mud  and  mire  cover  your 
mouth  so  that  you  cannot  cry  out, 

Look  up  to  the  stars! 

Though  it  rise  higher,  and  cover  your 
nostrils  so  that  you  cease  to  breathe, 

Look  up  to  the  stars! 

Though  it  flows  into  your  very  eyes, 

Look  up  to  the  stars! 

My  word  for  it,  my  soul  for  yours,  the 
God  of  men  will  take  that  last  expiring 
glance  of  yours  and  make  it  the  lever 
that  shall  pull  you  out  of  the  mire  and 
set  your  feet  upon  the  rock  and  establish 
your  goings,  and 

Put  a  new  song  into  your  mouth. 


Jerome  Day,  Jr.,  Eleven  Months  Old 


To  the  Editor: 

Am  enclosing  to  you  some  views  of  our 
physical  culture  baby  Jerome,  taken  when 
ii  months  old,  weighing  24  pounds,  who  has 
never  had  an  illness  to  speak  of. 

His  mother  and  myself  have  followed  the 
directions  of  your  books  (especially  the 
''Baby"    book),    and   magazines    for    several 


years  and  now  enjoy  the  happiness  found  in  a 
perfectly  healthy  and  happy  son. 

If  you  can  use  the  pictures  you  are  at 
liberty  to  do  so. 

Wishing  you  continued  success  in  your  field 

of  usefulness. 

F.  Jerome  Day,  Sr. 

50  Rhode  Island  Ave.,N  W.. Washington, D.C 


How  I  Came  to  Originate  Osteopathy 


By  ANDREW  T.  STILL 


Many  of  oar  readers  have  heard  of  the  science  of  Osteopathy.  It  is  the  new  drugless 
healing  art.  It  has  much  that  is  similar  to  that  which  is  being  advocated  in  this  magazine*  Our 
friends  will  unquestionably  be  glad  to  read  the  following  article  by  Andrew  T.  Still,  the  Father 
of  Osteopathy. — Bernarr  Macfadden. 


MY  FIRST  awakening  to  the  prin- 
ciples which  today  have  cul- 
minated in  the  science  called 
"Osteopathy7'  was  made  when 
I  was  about  ten  years 
old.  I  was  a  boy  on  my 
father's  farm  in*  Ma- 
con County,  Missouri. 
I  was  subject  to  sick 
headaches,  and  while 
suffering  from  one  of 
these  attacks  one  day 
I  was  instinctively  led 
to  make  a  swing  of 
my  father's  plow-line 
between  two  trees. 
My  head  hurt  too 
much  to  make  swing- 
ing comfortable.  I 
let  the  line  down  to 
within  eight  or  ten 
inches  of  the  ground, 
threw  the  end  of  a 
blanket  on  it,  and  lay 
down  on  the  ground, 
using  the  lines  for  a 
swinging  pillow.  To 
my  surprise  I  soon  be- 
gan to  feel  easier, 
and  went  to  sleep. 
I      got       up       with 


DOCTOR    STILL 


In  a  little  while 
headache  and 
fever  gone.  This  discovery  interested 
me,  and  after  that,  whenever  I  felt  my 
headache  spells  coming  on,  I  would 
"swing  my  neck,"  as  I  called  it. 

The  next  incident  which  gave  me 
cause  for  thought  occurred  when  I  con- 
tracted dysentery,  or  flux,  with  copious 
discharges  mixed  with  blood.  There 
were  chilly  sensations,  high  fever,  back- 
ache and  cold  abdomen.  It  seemed  to 
me  my  back  would  break,  the  misery 
was  so  great.     A  log  was  lying  in  my 


father's  yard.  In  the  effort  to  get  com- 
fort I  threw  myself  across  it  on  the  small 
of  my  back  and  made  a  few  twisting 
motions,  which  probably  restored  the 
misplaced  bones  to 
their  normal  position, 
for  soon  the  pain 
began  to  leave,  my 
abdomen  began  to  get 
warm,  the  chilly  sen- 
sation disappeared, 
and  that  was  the  last 
of  the  flux. 

MILL   MACHINERY 

AROUSED  MY 

INTEREST  IN  HUMAN 

MACHINERY 

My  father,  as  a  pio- 
neer, was  a  farmer,  a 
mill  owner,  a  minister 
and  a  doctor.  I  stud- 
ied and  practiced 
medicine  with  him. 

Pioneer  life  on  a 
Western  farm  in 
those  days  was  one 
in  which  all  the 
inventive  powers  one 
might  possess  were  given  ample  chance 
to  show  forth.  Nearly  all  the  farm  ma- 
chinery had  to  be  made  by  hand  and 
on  the  farm.  There  was  very  little 
to  buy  and  less  money  to  buy  it  with. 
My  father  had  a  grist  and  saw  mill 
run  by  water,  in  the  working  of 
which  I  became  very  much  interested. 
Later,  I  bought  an  interest  in  a  steam 
sawmill,  and  took  a  course  of  instruction 
in  milling  machinery  for  practical  pur- 
poses. 

As  L  studied  this  mill  machinery  I  got 
my  first  clear  idea  of  the  machinery  of 


122 


PHYSICAL     CULTURE 


the  human  being.  My  mind  invariably- 
associated  and  compared  the  machinery 
of  the  mill  with  the  machinery  of  the 
human  being;  with  the  drive- wheels, 
pinions,  cups,  arms  and  shafts  of  the 
human,  with  their  forces  and  supplies, 
framework,  attachment  by  ligament  and 
muscle,  the  nerve  and  blood  supply. 
"How"  and  "where"  the  motor  nerves 
receive  their  power  and  motion,  how  the 
sensory  and  nutrient  nerves  act  in  their 
functions,  their  source  of  supply,  their 
work  done  in  health,  in  the  parts  ob- 
structed, parts  and  principles  through 
which  they  passed  to  perform  their  duties 
of  life — all  this  study  in  human  mechan- 
ics awoke  with  new  vigor  within  me. 
I  believed  that  something  abnormal 
could  be  found  which  by,  tolerating  a 
temporary  or  permanent  suspension  of 
the  blood  in  arteries  or  veins  would 
produce  the  effect  which  was  called 
disease. 

With  this  thought  in  mind  came  such 
questions  as:  What  is  disease?  What 
is  fever?  Is  fever  an  effect,  or  is  it  a 
being  as  is  commonly  described  by  med- 
ical authors?  I  took  disease  to  be  an 
effect,  experimenting  and  proving  the 
position,  being  sustained  each  time  by 
Nature's  response  in  the  affirmative. 

Early  in  the  sixties  I  took  a  course  of 
instruction  in  the  Kansas  City  School  of 
Physicians  and  Surgeons,  studying  such 
branches  as  were  taught  in  the  medical 
schools  of  that  day.  I  took  up  the  regu- 
lar practice  of  an  allopathic  physician. 
I  was  called  a  good  doctor. 

"THE    PROPER   STUDY  OF    MANKIND 
IS  MAN" 

During  all  this  time  I  had  devoted  a 
large  part  of  my  time  to  the  study  of 
anatomy,  which  attracted  me  strongly. 
I  read  every  book  on  the  subject  I  could 
get  hold  of,  but  my  chief  source  of  study 
was  the  book  of  Nature.  I  found  my- 
self more  and  more  believing  that  "the 
proper  study  of  mankind  is  man,"  and 
the  best  methods  to  pursue  it  is  to  dis- 
sect and  study  the  body  itself.  The 
skinning  of  wild  animals  in  my  youth 
brought  me  into  contact  with  muscles, 
nerves  and  veins. 

The  skeletons  of  the  Indians  were  my 
next  study  in  bones,  and  I  went  on  mak- 


ing numberless  experiments  with  bones 
until  I  became  very  familiar  with  the 
entire  bony  structure  of  the  human 
body.  Finally,  I  tried  an  experiment 
of  my  own:  I  made  a  picture  or  chart  of 
the  bones  of  the  whole  body,  then  stood 
blindfolded,  or  with  my  back  to  a  table. 
A  bone  would  be  handed  to  me  by  an 
assistant.  I  would  take  it  in  my  hands 
and  by  the  "feel"  of  it  would  name  it 
direct  where  it  should  be  placed  on  the 
chart  (right  or  left).  I  carried  this  to 
the  extent  of  even  the  smallest  bones 
of  the  hands  and  feet  and  those  of  the 
spine,  until  the  chart  was  filled  in  com- 
plete. This  I  used  to  do  over  and  over 
again.  For  not  less  than  twelve  months 
I  studied  bones  alone,  before  taking  up 
Descriptive  Anatomy,  because  I  wanted 
to  know  what  a  bone  is  and  its  use.  I 
became  as  familiar  with  every  bone  as  I 
was  with  the  words  "father"  and 
"mother ".  Of  course,  all  this  meant  un- 
tiring work,  and  I  have  hardly  expected 
my  students  to  follow  me  over  the  entire 
length  of  this  portion  of  my  road.  Never- 
theless, I  believe  as  strongly  today  as 
ever  that  the  closer  they  follow  this  road, 
the  better  for  their  patients.  They 
must  study  and  know  the  exact  con- 
stFuction  of  the  human  body,  the  exact 
location  of  every  bone,  nerve,  fibre, 
muscle  and  organ;  the  origin,  the  course 
and  flow  of  all  the  fluids  of  the  body,  the 
relation  of  each  to  the  other  and  the 
function  it  is  to  perform  in  perpetuating 
life  and  health.  In  addition,  they  must 
have  ability  to  enable  them  to  detect 
the  exact  location  of  any  and  all  ob- 
structions to  the  regular  movements  of 
this  grand  machinery  of  life,  and  sup- 
plement this  ability  with  skill  to  remove 
all  such  obstructions. 

From  this  study  in  bones  I  went  on 
to  the  study  of  muscles,  ligaments,  tis- 
sues, arteries,  veins,  lymphatics  and 
nerves. 

I  began  now  to  feel  that  I  was  irre- 
sistibly headed  for  some  road;  what 
road  I  myself  knew  not.  Of  one  thing  I 
was  certain:  I  was  getting  farther  away 
from  the  use  of  medicines  in  the  treat- 
ment of  ills  and  ails.  I  was  a  physician 
of  the  old  school  in  name  but  not  in  fact. 

I  carried  on  my  theories:  I  practiced 
them  wherever  I  could  find  people  who 


HOW     I     CAME     TO     ORIGINATE    OSTEOPATHY 


123 


would  place  confidence  in  me,  until  the 
Civil  War  came  on.  Then  I  enlisted  and 
went  ''to  the  front." 

On  resuming  my  duties  as  a  private 
citizen  after  the  war  I  took  up  again  the 
study  and  research  of  my  all-absorbing 
topic:  how  to  cure  disease  without  medi- 
cinie  and  on  June  22,  1874,  there  came 
into  my  mind  the  first  clear  conception 
of  the  practical  workings  of  what  is  now 
known  as  the  Science  of  Osteopathy. 
This  day  I  celebrate  as  its  birthday. 

ONE  OF  THE  FIRST  CASES   I   TREATED 

In  the  autumn  of  1874  I  was  given  a 
chance  to  try  my  ideas  on  a  case  of  flux. 
I  was  walking  with  a  friend,  on  the 
streets  of  Macon,  Missouri,  in  which 
town  I  was  visiting,  when  I  noticed  in 
advance  of  us  a  woman  with  three  chil- 
dren. I  called  my  friend's  attention  to 
fresh  blood  that  had  dripped  along  the 
street  for  perhaps  fifty  yards.  We 
caught  up  with  the  group  and  discovered 
that  the  woman's  little  boy,  about  four 
years  old,  was  sick.  He  had  only  a 
calico  dress  on,  and,  to  my  wonder  and 
surprise,  his  legs  and  feet  were  covered 
with  blood.  A  glance  was  enough  to 
show  that  the  mother  was  poor.  We 
immediately  offered  our  services  to  help 
the  boy  home.  I  picked  him  up  and 
placed  my  hand  on  the  small  of  his  back. 
I  found  it  hot,  while  the  abdomen  was 
cold.  The  neck  and  the  back  of  the 
head  were  also  very  warm  and  the  face 
and  nose  very  cold.  This  set  me  to 
reasoning,  for  up  to  that  time  the  most 
I  knew  of  flux  was  that  it  was  fatal  in  a 
great  many  cases.  I  had  never  before 
asked  myself  the  question:  What  is  flux? 
I  began  to  reason  about  the  spinal  cord, 
which  gives  off  its  motor  nerves  to  the 
front  of  the  body,  its  sensory  to  the  back ; 
but  that  gave  no  clew  to  flux.  Begin- 
ning at  the  base  of  the  child's  brain,  I 
found  rigid  and  loose  places  in  the  mus- 
cles and  ligaments  of  the  whole  spine, 
while  the  lumbar  portion  was  very  much 
congested  and  rigid.  The  thought  came 
to  me,  like  a  flash,  that  there  might  be  a 
strain  or  some  partial  dislocation  of  the 
bones  of  the  spine  or  ribs,  and  that  by 
pressure  I  could  push  some  of  the  hot 
to  the  cold  places,  and  by  so  doing  ad- 
just the  bones  and  set  free  the  nerve  and 


blood  supply  to  the  bowels.  On  this 
basis  of  reasoning  I  treated  the  child's 
spine,  and  told  the  mother  to  report  the 
next  day.  She  came  the  next  morning 
with  the  news  that  her  child  was 
well. 

There  were  many  cases  of  flux  in  the 
town  at  that  time  and  shortly  after,  and 
the  mother  telling  of  my  cure  of  the 
child  brought  a  number  of  cases  to  me. 
I  cured  them  all  by  my  own  method  and 
without  drugs.  These  began  to  stir  up 
comment,  and  I  soon  found  myself  the 
object  of  curiosity  and  criticism. 

WHY   I   STARTED    THE    AMERICAN 
SCHOOL    OF    OSTEOPATHY 

Another  case  which  I  was  asked  to  see 
brought  upon  me  still  further  criticism 
A  young  woman  was  suffering  with 
nervous  prostration.  All  hope  had  been 
given  up  by  the  doctors,  and  the  family 
was  so  told.  After  a  number  of  medical 
councils  her  father  came  to  me  and  said: 
"The  doctors  say  my  daughter  cannot 
live.  Will  you  step  in  and  look  at  her?  " 
I  found  the  young  woman  in  bed,  and 
from  the  twisted  manner  in  which  her 
head  lay  I  suspected  a  partial  dislocation 
of  the  neck.  On  examination  I  found  this 
to  be  true — one  of  the  upper  bones  of  her 
neck  was  slipped  to  one  side,  shutting  off, 
by  pressure,  the  vertebral  artery  on  its 
way  to  supply  the  brain.  In  four  hours 
after  I  had  carefully  adjusted  the  bones 
of  her  neck  she  was  up  and  out  of  bed. 

I  went  through  those  interesting  yet 
trying  days  deaf  to  criticism  and  com- 
ment. I  worked  alone,  studying,  inves- 
tigating, experimenting. 

Gradually  people  began  coming  to  me 
in  increasing  numbers,  and  soon  I  found 
that  my  practice  was  beginning  to  grow 
beyond  the  limits  of  my  strength.  Sev- 
eral persons,  seeing  my  increasing  prac- 
tice, now  began  to  urge  me  to  teach  them 
a  knowledge  of  the  practical  workings 
of  my  discovery.  In  the  early  nineties 
I  concluded  to  teach  others  the  prin- 
ciples that  underlay  my  drugless  work. 
I  realized  that  I  must  have  help  or  break 
down.  I  had  four  sons  an  i  one  daughter 
able-bodied  young  people,  and  the 
thought  came  to  me  to  educate  them  in 
this  science  in  order  that  they  could 
assist  me  in  my  work 


124 


PHYSICAL     CULTURE 


I  employed  the  best  talent  that  I  could 
find  to  teach  them  anatomy,  physiology 
and  chemistry,  teaching  them,  myself, 
the  principles  and  practice  of  my  own 
science.  After  my  school  had  been  in 
running  order  a  short  time  others  be- 
came interested  and  asked  permission 
to  join,  and  the  class  increased  in  num- 
bers. At  the  end  of  the  first  year  I  had 
some  students  who  were  able  to  help  me 
in  a  way,  and  in  the  course  of  two  years 
I  really  had  assistance.  This  was  the 
origin  of  what  is  known  today  as  the 
American  School  of  Osteopathy. 

With  the  origination  of  the  school 
came,  of  course,  the  necessity  of  a  name 
to  designate  the  science,  and  I  choose 
"Osteopathy."  I  reasoned  that  the 
bone,  "osteon,"  was  the  starling  point 
from  which  I  was  to  ascertain  the  cause 
of  pathological  conditions,  and  I  com- 
bined the  "osteo"  with  "pathy." 

So  "Osteopathy,"  sketched  briefly, 
was  launched  upon  the  world. 

NOW  WHAT, REALLY, IS  OSTEOPATHY? 

Many  people  naturally  ask:  "What  is 
Osteopathy? 

Osteopathy  is  simply  this:  The  law  of 
human  life  is  absolute,  and  I  believe  that 
God  has  placed  the  remedy  for  every 
disease  within  the  material  house  in 
which  the  spirit  of  life  dwells.  I  believe 
that  the  Maker  of  man  has  deposited  in 
some  part  or  throughout  the  whole  sys- 
tem of  the  human  body  drugs  in  abund- 
ance to  cure  all  infirmities:  that  all  the 
remedies  necessary  to  health  are  com- 
pounded within  the  human  body.  They 
can  be  administered  by  adjusting  the 
body  in  such  manner  that  the  remedies 
may  naturally  associate  themselves  to- 
gether. And  I  have  never  failed  to  find 
all  these  remedies.  At  times  some 
seemed  to  be  out  of  reach,  but  by  a  close 
study  I  always  found  them.  So  I  hold 
that  man  should  study  and  use  only  the 
drugs  that  are  found  in  his  own  drug- 
store— that  is,  in  his  own  body. 

I  do  not  believe,  and  I  say  this  only 
after  forty  years  of  close  observation  and 
experiments,  that  there  are  such  diseases 
as  fever — typhoid  typhus  or  lung — 
rheumatism,  sciatica,  gout,  colic,  liver 
disease,  croup,  or  a  ay  of  the  present  so- 
called  diseases       They  do  not  exist  as 


diseases.  I  hold  that,  separate  or  com- 
bined, they  are  only  effects  of  cause,  and 
that,  in  each  case,  the  cause  can  be  found 
and  does  exist  in  the  limited  or  excited 
action  of  the  nerves  which  control  the 
fluids  of  a  part  of  or  of  the  enitre  body. 
My  position  is  that  the  living  blood 
swarms  with  health  corpuscles  which 
are  carried  to  all  parts  of  the  body. 

Osteopathy  is,  then,  a  science  built 
upon  this  principle:  that  man  is  a  ma- 
chine, needing,  when  diseased,  an  expert 
mechanical  engineer  to  adjust  its  ma- 
chinery. It  stands  for  the  labor,  both 
mental  and  physical,  of  the  enigneer,  or 
Osteopath,  who  comes  to  correct  the 
abnormal  conditions  of  the  human  body 
and  restore  them  to  the  normal.  Of 
course,  "normal"  does  not  simply  mean 
a  readjustment  of  bones  to  a  normal 
position  in  order  that  muscles  and  liga- 
ments may  with  freedom  play  in  their 
allotted  places.  Beyond  all  this  lies  the 
still  greater  question  to  be  solved:  How 
and  when  to  apply  the  touch  which  sets 
free  the  chemicals  of  life  as  Nature 
designs? 

Osteopathy  to  me  has  but  one  mean- 
ing, and  that  is,  that  the  plan  and  speci- 
fications by  which  man  is  constructed 
and  designed  shows  absolute  perfection 
in  all  its  parts  and  principles.  When 
a  competent  anatomist  (as  the  success- 
ful Osteopath  must  be),  in  treating  the 
human  body,  follows  this  plan  and  speci- 
fication, the  result  will  be  a  restoration 
of  physiological  functioning  from  disease 
to  health. 

An  Osteopath  is  only  a  human  engi- 
neer who  should  understand  all  the  laws 
governing  the  human  engine  and  thereby 
master  disease. 

Osteopathy  absolutely  differs  from 
massage.  The  definition  of  "Massage" 
is  masso,  to  knead:  shampooing  of  the 
body  by  special  manipulations,  such  as 
kneading,  tapping,  stroking,  etc.  The 
masseur  rubs  and  kneads  the  muscles  to 
increase  the  circulation.  The  Osteopath 
never  rubs.  He  takes  off  any  pressure 
on  blood-vessels  or  nerves  by  the  adjust- 
ment of  any  displacement,  whether  it  be 
of  a  bone,  cartilage,  ligament,  tendon, 
muscle,  or  even  of  the  fascia  which  en- 
folds all  structures ;  also  by  relaxing  any 
contracture  of  muscle  or  ligament  due 


HOW     I     CAME     TO     ORIGINATE     OSTEOPATHY 


125 


to  displacements,  to  drafts  causing  colds, 
to  overwork  or  nerve  exhaustion.  The 
Osteopath  knows  the  various  nerve- 
centres  and  how  to  treat  them,  in  order 
that  the  vasomotor  nerves  can  act  upon 
the  blood-vessels,  bringing  about  in  a 
physiological  manner  a  normal  heart- 
action  and  freeing  up  the  channels  to 
and  from  the  heart.  The  Osteopath 
deals  always  with  causes,  has  no  "rules 
of  action."  as  such,  but  applies  reason 
to  each  case  according  to  the  conditions 
presented,  treating  no  two  cases  quite 
alike.  He  knows  from  past  experiences 
that  the  effect  seen  is  produced  by  a 
cause  with  which  he  must  deal  in  order 
to  give  relief. 


The  Osteopath  is  a  physician.  The 
masseur  does  not  take  the  responsibility 
of  the  full  charge  of  a  diseased  condition, 
but  works  under  the  direction  of  a  phy- 
sician, and  has  to  do  with  effects,  apply- 
ing by  rote  to  the  body  so  much  rubbing 
so  much  stroking,  so  much  tapping,  so 
much  kneading,  etc.,  there  being  definite 
rules  laid  down  applicable  to  general  cases. 

Osteopathy  is  a  science  and  art  also. 
It  includes  a  knowledge  of  anatomy, 
biology,  physiology,  psychology,  chem- 
istry and  pathology.  Its  therapeutics 
are  independent  and  original,  and  as 
extensive  as  the  entire  medical  and 
surgical  fields. 


MISUNDERSTOOD 

Mr.  Misfit  (savagely) :  "Before  I  mar-  was  one."  Mr.  Misfit:  "I  wish  to 
ried  you,  was  there  any  doddering  idiot  goodness  you'd  married  him!  "  Mrs. 
gone    on    you?"     Mrs.    Misfit:     "There      Misfit:     "I  did." — Exchange. 


Notes  on  Long  Distance  Walking 


I  have  been  a  reader  of  your  magazine  from 
its  first  number,  and  although  I  have  been 
interested  actively  in  athletics  as  long  as  I 
can  remember  and  never  took  any  stock  in 
doctors  and  their  practices,  I  never  knew  how 
right  I  was  until  I  read  it.  I  would  not  miss 
it  now  for  anything. 

Several  years  ago  you  published  an  article 
on  long  walks  stating  what  to  wear,  etc.,  and 
mentioning  among  other  things  that  the  U.  S. 
Geological  Maps  were  handy  to  go  by,  as  all 
roads  and  rivers,  mountains,  etc.,  were  shown, 
I  sent  for  several  of  the  maps  to  see  what  they 
were,  planned  a  walk  with  several  of  my 
friends  and  it  proved  a  novelty,  so  we  planned 
more  walks  on  some  of  which  we  induced  our 
girl  friends  to  accompany  us. 

Our  party  on  several  occasions  numbered 
sixteen  girls  and  boys,  and  as  we  passed 
through  the  country  the  people  would  stare 
at  us,  thinking,  I  suppose,  we  were  crazy  to 
walk  around  in  the  hot  sun. 

We  have  finally  decided  that  the  best  way 
to  spend  Sunday  was  walking*;  and  very  often 
we  start  Saturday  afternoon,  walk  until  night, 
sleep  where  ever  we  happen  to  be  and  con- 
tinue Sundays. 

We  have  walked  out  of  this  city  by  every 
road  there  is,  and  we  now  usually  take  a  car 
or  train  for  some  distance  and  then  start 
walking.  We  never  overdo  it,  planning  our 
walks  so  as  to  cover  abo\it  seven  miles  in  two 
hours. 

Herman  J.  H.  Haber. 


Mr,  Haber   in    "Walking    Costume.     He    states 

that  leggings  are  useful  in  travelling  through 

brush.     Cap  may  be  carried  in  pocket  for 

wear  when  in  cities,  if  you    desire    to 

to  appear  conventional 


Marvelous  Curative  Value  of  Fasting 

SEVERAL  INSTANCES  WHERE  FASTING  HAS  BROUGHT  ASTOUNDING  RESULTS 

If  there  is  a  remedy  of  any  kind  that  can  be  called  a  cure-all,  it  is  fasting.  There  is  no 
other  means  of  caring  disease  that  is  so  marvelously  efficient,  and  when  one  really  understands 
the  nature  of  disease,  when  he  realizes  that  it  is  simply  evidence  of  the  need  of  internal  cleanli- 
ness, then  the  idea  of  fasting  is  bound  to  be  impressive. 

Fasting  cleans  the  body  internally.  It  rids  the  body  of  accumulated  filth.  It  gives  the 
digestive  organs  a  rest.  It  practically  revolutionizes  one's  entire  physical  condition,  that  is, 
providing  the  body  is  diseased.  I  am  presenting  with  this  article  the  stories  of  three  different 
experiences  with  fasting,  and  in  each  case  this  remedy  has  brought  about  marvelous  results. 
If  these  same  changes  had  been  brought  about  through  any  medicinal  means,  it  would  be 
heralded  in  newspapers  throughout  the  entire  world  by  telegraph  in  a  few  hours.  But  there 
is  no  money  in  fasting.  No  one  is  financially  interested  in  recommending  a  remedy  that  has 
no  marketable  value.  That  really  accounts  for  the  woeful  ignorance  of  the  public  everywhere 
of  natural  methods  of  all  kinds.  The  methods  that  we  advocate  are  so  simple,  and  they  bring 
such  quick  and  satisfactory  results,  that  if  a  physician  should  make  use  of  them  he  would  soon 
permanently  lose  his  patient.  His  patients  would  have  no  further  need  for  the  advice  of  a 
physician,  and  when  a  drug  doctor  becomes  so  broad-minded  as  to  accept  these  theories  and 
so  conscientious  as  to  advise  them  at  every  opportunity  his  practice  slowly  but  surely  disappears. 
His  patients  soon  learn  how  to  cure  themselves  and  new  patients  are  cured  so  quickly  that 
there  is  but  little  chance  to  "  run  up  "  a  bill  against  them. — Bernarr  Macfadden. 

A   RECORD    BREAKING   FAST   OF   SEVENTY-FIVE   DAYS 


THE  most  remarkable  fast  that  has 
ever  come  to  my  attention  is 
that  made  by  Mrs.  Charles  Os- 
borne, of  Seattle,  Washington. 
This  fast  was  conducted  under  the 
direction  of  Dr.  Linda  Burfield  Haz- 
zard,  and  she  has  kindly  sent  me  the 
following  particulars: 

Mrs.  Osborne  is  a  woman  of  forty-six 
years  of  age.  The  medical  history  of 
her  case  shows  constant  treatment  since 
the  year  187 1  for  the  disease  symptom 
known  as  Diffuse  Psoriasis.  At  the 
time  that  she  turned  towards  natural 
methods,  January  15  last,  the  patches 
characteristic  of  the  symptom  covered 
at  least  one-third  of  the  surface  of  the 
skin,  and  were  not  confined  to  any  lo- 
calitv  but  appeared  indiscriminately  on 
trunk,  arms,  and  legs.  Hands  and  face 
were  not  affected.  At  this  date  the  con- 
ditions were  much  aggravated,  and  the 
sores  were  exuding  serum  and  were  itch- 
ing intolerably. 

In  order  to  enjoy  life  in  previous  years, 
Mrs.  O.  had  discovered  through  medical 
attempts  at  relief  that  the  sores  could  be 
dried  up  and  the  itching  alleviated  by 
mercurial  sweat  baths.  For  a  week  or 
so  after  treatment  of  this  kind,  the  sym- 
toms  remained  dormant,  but  only  to  re- 
appear, angrier  and  more  obstinate. 
126 


The  general  health  of  the  patient 
seemed  excellent,  and  to  this  a  strong 
constitution  and  a  robust  physique  con- 
tributed. Perhaps,  as  often  occurs,  the 
outlet  that  Nature  established  in  this 
instance  was  most  salutary  in  so  far  as 
the  appearance  of  other  disease  sym- 
toms  was  concerned.  I  know  this  to  be 
the  fact  in  syphilitic  infection,  for  here 
all  outward  evidences  of  disease  are  in- 
variably subordinated  to  the  direct  blood 
taint. 

When  first  under  observation,  Mrs.  O. 
weighed  172  pounds,  and  her  habits  were 
those  of  a  woman  in  comfortable  circum- 
stances, with  the  idea  ingrained  that 
three  and  even  four  generous  meals  per 
day  were  necessary  for  the  maintenance 
of  health  and  strength.  She  was,  how- 
ever, discouraged  and  disheartened  as  to 
her  skin  trouble,  and  as  a  last  resort  con- 
sidered what  to  her  meant  a  living  death, 
the  fast. 

After  three  weeks  of  dieting,  the  period 
of  abstinence  began  on  February  15  and 
continued  until  April  20  inclusive,  a  total 
of  seventy-five  days.  At  no  time  during 
this  interval  was  any  food  ingested,  and 
at  no  time  was  the  patient  unable  to 
walk  to  her  physician's  office  for  daily 
osteopathic  manipulation.  This  was  un- 
doubtedly due  to  the  magnificent  phy- 


MARVELOUS     CURATIVE     VALUE     OF     FASTING 


127 


sical  organization  heretofore  described, 
and  to  the  will  power  that  was  equal  to 
the  supreme  test.  The  case  was  a  most 
easy  one  to  treat,  for  with  the  gradual 
disappearance  of  disease,  faith  grew  and 
opposition  died. 

The  fast  was  typical  and  not  extra- 
ordinary save  for  its  length.  The  loss  in 
weight'  was  normal  and  registered  32 
pounds  on  the  75th  day,  when  Mrs.  O. 
balanced  the  scales  at  142.  Faster's 
chilliness  was  in  evidence  until  the  20th 
day;  and,  while  pulse  and  temperature 
were  both  below  register  in  the  earlier 
stages,  they  reached  normal  by  the 
sixth  week.  The  enemas  brought  away 
solid  faeces  until  the  25th  day,  and 
thereafter  great  quantities  of  yellowish- 
white  mucus. 

It  was  not  until  about  the  30th  day  of 
total  abstinence  that  visible  improvement 
in  exuding  sores  became  evident  to  any 
extent.  The  itching  subsided  with  the 
cessation  of  exudation,  and  here  amelio- 
ration was  noted  by  the  end  of  the  third 
week.  From  the  latter  part  of  March 
until  the  completion  of  the  fast,  the  in- 
flamed areas  rapidly  dried,  and  healthy 
skin  formed  in  patches  that  grew  and 
gradually  covered  the  denuded  spots. 
At  this  writing  (May  27,  1908),  Mrs.  O's 
general  health  is  superb,  and  the  sole 


remaining  signs  of  former  disease  are 
the  scarred  edges  surrounding  the  later 
areas,  and  these  are  gradually  disap- 
pearing. The  case  is  an  absolute  cure, 
as  are  all  those  of  naturally  treated  dis- 
ease, and  at  no  time  during  the  long 
period  of  abstinence  was  alarm  felt  as 
to  the  outcome  either  by  the  patient  or 
by  me,  In  the  absence  of  organic  im- 
perfection, there  is  positively  no  danger 
in  fasting  until  Nature  calls  the  halt  by 
evidencing  hunger.  It  is  because  of 
ignorance  of  the  physiology  and  the 
philosophy  of  the  method  that  fear 
enters  and  disaster  results  in  cases  not 
properly  guided. 

A  THIRTY  DAYS'  FAST  BRINGS  A 
PHYSICAL  REVOLUTION 

To  the  Editor: 

It  would  be  impossible  for  me  to  fully 
describe  what  the  theories  advocated  by 
this  magazine  have  accomplished  for  me. 
They  have  given  me  a  strong,  vigorous 
body.  They  have  helped  me  to  a  very 
large  extent  to  think  for  myself.  I  no 
longer  blindly  follow  the  conventional 
ideas.  I  learned  how  to  properly  clothe 
myself.  I  learned  the  value  of  a  whole- 
some diet.  All  these  things  were  worth 
many  times  more  to  me  than  money. 
Since  I  became  a  physical  culturist,  I 
have  never  known  a  day's  serious  illness. 

On  several  occasions  I  have  tried  to 


Miss  Weinstein  at  the  End  of  Her 
Thirty-Day  Fast 


Miss  "Weinstein  Three  Weeks  After  Completing 
Her  Fast 


128 


PH  YSICA  L     CULT  URE 


take  a  thirty  days'  fast,  but  have  never 
succeeded  in  continuing  the  fast  that 
long.  Heretofore  when  I  tried  to  fast, 
I  have  always  been  under  adverse  influ- 
ences. The  average  individual,  of  course 
harbors  the  impression  that  the  moment 
you  stop  eating  there  is  danger  of  starv- 
ing to  death,  and  that  you  are  liable  to 
drop  dead  at  any  moment  from  faint- 
ness  or  hunger.     Last  spring,  however, 


The  Photo  at  Left  Shows  Miss  "Weinstein  at 

the  Completion  of  Her  Thirty-Day  Fast: 

the  One  on  Right,  Three  Weeks  Later 

I  concluded  that  I  would  attempt  to 
fast  under  proper  environment.  I  there- 
fore went  to  Battle  Creek,  and  on  the 
first  of  April  I  started  my  thirty  days' 
fast.  I  lived  outdoors  as  much  as  I 
could.  I  took  sun  and  air  baths  and 
every  day  through  the  entire  period 
I  walked  an  average  of  at  least  ten 
miles. 

I  can  hardly  fairly  describe  what  this 


fast  did  for  me.  No  one  can  realize 
what  a  mighty  revolution  is  brought 
about  in  the  body  by  a  long  fast  of  this 
nature  until  he  has  tried  it  himself. 
Your  whole  life  seems  to  be  transformed. 
You  see  everything  in  a  different  way. 
After  the  first  week  of  my  fast  all  crav- 
ing for  food  left  me.  My  breath  and 
tongue  cleared  and  my  eyes  became  very 
clear.  I  drank  distilled  water  through 
the  entire  period.  I  breakfasted  on  the 
thirty-first  day  on  a  glass  of  apple  juice. 
Very  soon  after  breaking  my  fast,  I 
began  to  take  all  sorts  of  exercises,  and 
I  am  now  a  great  deal  stronger  than  I 
ever  was  before.  Three  weeks  after  my 
fast,  I  took  a  sixty  mile  bicycle  ride  in 
eight  hours  without  a  stop.  The  ride 
would  have  been  made  much  quicker 
but  the  roads  were  rough  after  a  rain, 
and  also  sandy  and  hilly. 

Fanny  Weinstein, 
Battle  Creek,  Midi. 

CATARRH,    EYE    TROUBLE    AND 
BILIOUSNESS  CURED  BY  FASTING 

To  the  Editor: 

About  a  month  ago  I  thought  I  would 
try  a  short  fast,  as  I  was  suffering  from 
the  effects  of  a  cold  which  had  settled  in 
my  eyes — as  the  result  of  overwork  and 
loss  of  sleep  and  a  former  injury  to  one 
eye.  I  also  had  some  catarrh,  which 
seemed  to  be  loath  to  quit  and  a  more 
or  less  bilious  condition. 

I  made  my  last  meal  of  apples.  Us- 
ually in  the  morning  I  drank  a  cup  or 
two  of  a  cereal  coffee  substitute,  without 
milk  or  sugar  and  during  the  day  a  drink 
or  two  of  sweet  cider.  The  third  and 
fourth  days  I  took  an  enema. 

At  the  end  of  the  7th  day  I  broke  my 
fast  with  two  or  three  large  canned 
peaches — unsweetened  and  about  three 
hours  later,  before  going  to  bed  ate  a 
couple  of  apples.  The  next  morning 
I  arose  at  4  a.  m.,  took  your  stretching 
exercises,  then,  to  see  whether  actual 
strength  had  failed  or  not  dimmed 
horizontal  bar  15  times,  dipped  to  floor 
30  times,  and  squatted  on  each  leg  with 
the  other  held  up  6  times  or  fully  as 
much  as  I  can  do  at  any  time,  and,  I 
did  not  go  to  the  limit  either.  Then 
after   a   cold   sponge   bath   and   a   rub 


MARVELOUS     CURATIVE     VALUE    OF    FASTING 


129 


down,  I  ate  two  or  three  apples,  then 
walked  a  mile  and  shouldered  a  145- 
pound  sack  of  barley  and  put  it  on  a 
horse  with  comparative  ease.  At  8  a.  m. 
took  a  dish  of  toasted  wheat-berries  dry, 
and  a  cup  of  milk  and  cream.  At  noon 
I  ate  a  hearty  dinner  of  vegetables,  eggs, 
bread  and  nuts. 

I  lost  12  pounds  in  weight  but  in  10 
days  had  got  it  back  and  6  pounds  more. 
I  also  lost  the  coating  off  my  tongue, 
and  the  catarrh  in  my  head,  and  my 
eyes  got  all  right.  I  suffered  very  little 
from  hunger  but  felt  somewhat  faint 
and  lazy  most  of  the  time.  Drank  dis- 
tilled water  and  worked  on  the  ranch 


and  with  live   stock  from  four  to  ten 
hours  a  day. 

If  convenient  I  would  advise  one  to 
pick  a  warmer  time  of  year  as  one  does 
not  keep  warm  so  easily  while  fasting. 
Then  it  is  better  to  be  out  of  doors  as 
much  as  possible  in  the  fresh  air  and  if 
one's  will  power  is  not  very  strong  or 
disposition  sweet  it  is  not  so  trying  as 
when  one  is  around  where  tempting 
viands  are  in  evidence,  and  friends  fre- 
quently urging  one  to  partake  lest  he 
starve  to  death!  However  it  is  good 
discipline  if  one  can  resist. 

A.  O.  Huntley. 

Cuprum,  Wash.  Co.,  Idaho. 


A  Physical  Culture  Camp 


The  Above  Photograph  Shows  a  Group  of  Physical  Culturists  at  Their  Camp  on  the  Shore 

of  Lake  Brady,  Ohio 


The  young  men  shown  in  the  picture 
aie  Messrs.  J.  P.  Miller,  J.  E.  Russ,  J. 
Otis   Jacobs,    Lloyd    Arnold,    and    Ned 


Miller-.  They  are  all  amateur  acrobats, 
professional  musicians  and  ardent  adher- 
ents of  the  principles  of  physical  culture. 


Buried   Alive 

By  MILTON  WALFORD 


THE  average  individual  will  be  in- 
clined to  think  that  being  buried 
alive  would  furnish  a  very 
startling  experience.  It  is  not, 
however,  by  any  means  unpleasant  — 
provided,  of  course,  there  is  no  inter- 
ference with  your  breathing  capacity. 
The  accompanying  reproduction  from  a 
photograph  shows  a  young  man  enjoy- 
ing the  pleasure  of  a  dirt  bath.  As  you 
will  note,  he  is  entirely  buried,  with  the 
exception  of  his  head. 

Many    would    be    quite    surprised    to 


ated  in  Europe),  which  have  an  interna- 
tional fame  for  the  beneficial  effects 
which  result  from  bathing  in  the  mud 
found  at  springs  located  near  them. 
This  mud  possesses  medicinal  qualities 
which  are  transmitted  to  the  patient, 
through  the  pores  of  the  skin,  by  means 
of  natural  absorption.  It  is  a  fact 
worthy  of  note,  however,  that  visitors 
to  such  baths  are  almost  invariably 
ordered  by  their  physicians  to  abstain 
from  those  foods  and  drinks  which  us- 
ually   cause    their   ill-health.     This    en- 


PHOTO  OF   MR.    YODER   WHILE    BURIED  ALIVE 


learn  that  the  dirt  coming  in  free  con- 
tact with  the  skin  has  tonic  properties 
of  very  great  value.  Many  ailments  can 
be  quickly  remedied  if  the  patient  is 
buried  in  this  manner  for  an  hour  or  two 
each  day.  To  a  certain  extent,  it  has 
the  same  influence  as  a  wet-sheet  pack. 
The  damp  ground  accelerates  the  activity 
of  the  pores,  and  an  increased  amount 
of  impurities  is  eliminated  from  the 
body. 

No  doubt  many  of  my  readers  have 
heard  of  the  mud  bath.  This  is,  of 
course,  similar  in  its  effect  to  the  dirt 
bath,  though  it  is  perhaps  more  bene- 
ficial, on  account  of  the  mud  clinging  to 
the  skin  more  closely.  There  are  a  num- 
ber of  health  resorts  (most  of  them  situ- 


forced  abstinence  doubtless  contributes 
largely  to  the  good  results  attributed  to 
the  mud-baths. 

Although  mud  and  dirt  baths  are  use- 
ful in  a  variety  of  ailments,  being  buried 
alive  is  especially  valuable  in  nervous 
trouble.  It  has  a  remarkably  quieting 
effect  on  the  nerves.  One  feels  soothe 
and  rested  after  the  experience,  and  if 
this  remedy  is  regularly  indulged,  it  is 
bound  to  bring  about  benefits  of  very 
great  value.  The  young  man  who  is 
shown  buried  in  the  illustration  is  Mr. 
Jacob  Yoder,  a  resident  of  Physical 
Culture  City,  and  a  partial  view  of 
his  summer  house  is  shown  in  the 
back-ground.  This  is  his  favorite  treat- 
ment. 


A  Man  Reclaimed— A  Soul  Saved 


By    J.    EDWARDS   MASON 

Here  is  a  soul  we  have  saved,  and  we  have  also  saved  the  man  behind  the  soul.  The  soul, 
it  appears  to  me,  needs  a  clean  habitation,  it  needs  a  strong  foundation*  "We  might  be  able  to 
find  thousands  of  letters  from  our  readers  telling  a  similar  story,  but  the  story  of  Mr,  Mason's 
experience  is  so  well  told  that  we  thought  our  readers  would  enjoy  reading  it* 

— Bernarr  Macfadden, 


T 


"'RUTH  is  stranger  than  fiction." 

My  own  experience  illustrates 

the    plasticity    of  the  human 

mind.       Influences      are     not 

always    potent    in    proportion    to    their 

magnitude:  often  the  small,  the  gentle, 

the  mild,  exert    a  more  subtle  power. 

Before  Physical  Culture  no  reading 
matter  seems  to  have  had  influence  upon 
my  impulses.  The  Sunday-school  novel, 
with  its  praiseworthy  hero,  had  not  fired 
me  with  longings  to  be  "good". 

Stories  of  boys  getting  drowned  on 
Sunday  did  not  deter  me  in  my  pursuit 
of  pleasure,  as  far  as  I  could,  I  could  go 
with  safety  under  home  discipline. 
"Jack  the  Giant- Killer"  never  worked 
me  up  to  such  a  degree  of  ferocity  that 
I  wanted  to  go  forth  and  slay  giants. 
The  yellow-covered  dime  novel,  which  I 
devoured  surreptitiously,  had  not  de- 
termined me  to  construct  a  cave  of  my 
own  to  which  I  might  convey  rescued 
maidens.  I  read,  it  seems,  impassively, 
purely  for  the  pleasure  of  reading.  From 
Uncle  Tom's  Cabin  to  Shakespeare, 
Byron,  Browning  and  Cicero  neither 
chivalry  nor  attainment  awakened  any 
spirit  of  emulation  in  my  self-satisfied 
breast.  To  get  the  most  credit  I  could 
for  the  least  effort,  and  to  have  as  much 
fun  as  possible  had  been  the  current 
of  my  life  —  avoiding  the  disagreeable, 
and  shirking  the  difficult.  I  was  su- 
premely content  with  myself,  notwith- 
standing an  appetite  for  omnivorous  read- 
ing, which  is  supposed  to  have  a  direct 
bearing  upon  forming  a  boy's  character 
and  influencing  his  ambitions — but  which, 
in  my  case,  had  failed  to  "strike  in." 

Hundreds  of  dollars  worth  of  well 
chosen  books  were  put  before  me.  Did 
my  father  present  me  with  a  copy  of 
"Thrift,"   by   Samuel   Smiles,    I   would 


read  it  with  keen  enjoyment  of  the  read- 
ing, subscribing  heartily  to  all  its  pre- 
cepts— but  straightway  squandering  my 
money  as  before — I  could  recognize  all  ar- 
guments and  warnings,  in  the  abstract ,  but 
held  myself  apart  from  their  application. 

I  was  presumably  not  more,  and  prob- 
ably not  less  vicious  than  the  average 
youth  with  whom  I  came  in  contact. 
Almost  any  man  I  met  had  a  smutty 
story  to  tell — or  a  picture  in  his  inside 
pocket,  to  gaze  upon  which  only  a  limited 
time  was  permitted,  and  when  I  first 
saw  Physical  Culture  it  was,  no  doubt 
with  a  secret  hope  that  I  might  find  the 
pictures  more  realistic  than  any  I  had 
heretofore  had  opportunity  to  study  at 
leisure — "  I  came  to  scoff,  but  I  remained 
to  pray." 

Up  to  this  time  my  perceptions  of 
artistic  proportions  were  wholly  unde- 
veloped, and  would  have  remained  so, 
because  I  was  sure  it  was  not  worth  my 
while  to  bother  with  anything  like  the 
study  of  art.  My  ideas  of  the  female 
human  form  were  gauged  by  the  fashion- 
plate,  and  pompadours,  and  the  "straight 
front"  corset  cut  considerable  figure  (?) 
in  the  "  divinity  "  thereof.  The  criterion 
for  manly  beauty  was  a  curled  mous- 
tache, a  florid  complexion,  a  rotund 
abdomen,  and  fashionable  clothes.  If  a 
nude  picture  interested  me  it  was  be- 
cause it  was  naked  and  it  didn't  make 
much  difference  what  shape  a  leg  had 
so  it  was  bare  enough. 

Out  of  the  clear  sky  came  a  jolt  in  the 
shape  of  a  little  five  cent  magazine 
which  was  to  pry  me  loose  from  this 
complacently  following  the  line  of  least 
resistance,  after  all  the  thunderings  of 
the  literary  swains  had  passed  over  un- 
heeded. The  drapery  of  self-sufficiency 
dropped  from  me  revealing  innumerable 

131 


. 


132 


PH  YSICA  L     C  ULT  URE 


defects  and  deficiencies,  which  would 
have  been  appalling  had  not  hope  in 
the  possibilities  of  improvement  sprung 
up  at  the  same  time.  Ignorance  is  not 
bliss — any  more  than  intoxication  is 
joy  or  opium-dreams  rapture.  And  as 
these  hopes  one  at  a  time  gradually  but 
surely  began  to  be  realized,  I  first  tasted 
the  invigorating  draught  of  manhood's 
potentialities. 

No  longer  was  it  a  matter  of  course 
that  I  must  fall  a  victim  to  epidemics 
and  suffer  individually  and  collectively 
all  the  ills,  alas  too  common  to  mankind. 
No  longer  did  I  consider  it  "perfectly 
natural  "that  I  was  out-of-breath  upon 
the  slightest  hurried  exertion^  I  wanted 
to  feel  good  any  minute,  which  is  the 
prerogative  of  any  chipmunk,  if  he  can 
keep  out  of  a  cage  (civilization's  envi- 
ronments) or  a  trap  (medical  restoration  i . 

I  believe  in  pushing  a  good  thing  along, 
and  have  long  been  in  the  habit  of  for- 
warding to  some  musical  friend  any  com- 
position which  particularly  impressed 
me. 

I  have  spent  more  money  for  postage 
forwarding  numerous  magazines,  with 
their  ponderous  pages  of  advertising 
matter,  than  the  magazines  cost.  If 
they  have  interested  me  I  like  to  thrust 
them  upon  the  notice  of  some  one  whom 
I  desire  to  benefit.  For  years  I  have 
been  guilty  of  forwarding  my  copies  of 


Physical  Culture,  fiction  and  all, 
through  the  mails  to  a  tenderly  nurtured 
and  carefully  guarded  young  female  re- 
lation— believing  that  no  one  could 
habitually  read  the  enthusiastic  writings 
and  study  the  illustrations  without  be- 
coming imbued  with  aspirations  for  what 
is  higher,  better,  stronger,  cleaner,  purer. 

I  don't  know  if  there  are  others 
greater  and  better,  but  to  this  publica- 
tion alone,  for  no  other  ever  came  to 
my  notice,  do  I  attribute  my  present 
attitude  of  reverence  for  physical  cul- 
ture— body  betterment.  No  other  pur- 
suit in  life  is  nobler  or  more  interesting — 
not  even  moral  improvement.  In  fact 
I  believe  physical  culture  should  be- 
come an  institution  preliminary  to  all 
religious  revivals  and  to  marriage  feasts. 
Before  a  man  could  be  empowered  to 
vote  upon  a  National  Pure  Food  Law 
he  should  pass  examination  upon  its 
tenets.  Before  he  may  assist  in  framing 
ordinances  pertaining  to  municipal  pur- 
ity, he  should  have  proved  mastery  ov(  r 
his  own  body  and  mind. 

Assuming  that  the  human  conception 
is  correct,  and  that  the  Infinite  Judge 
employs  material  mandates,  with  what 
prejudice  must  he  behold  the  souls 
which  have  lately  fitted  from  the  ne- 
glected and  abused  bodies  which  arc 
trembling  into  premature  graves  every 
day. 


A  Book-keeper's  Experience 


To  the  Editor: 

About  two  years  ago  I  noticed  your  magazine 
on  a  news-stand,  and  ever  since  then  I  have 
been  a  steady  reader  of  your  publication,  and 
I  am  happy  of  the  results  I  obtained  from  it 
First  of  all  I  lost  all  bad  habits  and  I  enjoy  the 
best  of  health.  To  make  a  long  story  short  I 
will  say  that  when  I  commenced  reading  your 
books  I  measured  32  inches  around  my  chest, 
and  32  \  inches  around  my  waist.  You  can 
imagine  what  a  piece  of  humanity  I  was.  My 
measurements  now  are  as  follows.  Chest, 
small,  33  in.;  chest,  natural,  33%  in.;  chest  ex- 
panded, 40  in.;  waist  27  in. 

My  photograph  shows  what  I  have  gained 
reading  your  glorious  magazine,  and  am  posi- 
tive that  every  individual  can  be  benefhed  the 
same  way  or  perhaps  more  because  I  do  ndoor 
work.     My  occupation  is  book-keeper. 

Yours  for  good  health  and  a  pure  thought. 
Abe  G.  Caplon. 

2300 — 8th  Ave.,  Birmingham,  Ala. 


Hygienic  Effect  of  Automobiling 


By  H.    H.   EVERETT 


i.  It  is  one  of  the  many  means  of  get- 
ting one  out  of  doors. 

2.  It  provides  a  greater  radius  of 
travel  than  any  other  independent  means 
of  transit  and  consequently  offers  a 
greater  range  of  interest  in  out  doors. 
Change  of  scene  gives  rest  and  relief. 

3.  The  fact  that  nothing  has  ever  been 


from  four  to  eight  degrees  cooler  than 
the  pedestrian. 

5.  It  is  a  well-known  fact  that  chaf- 
feurs  and  those  who  drive  automobiles 
either  as  a  business  or  for  pleasure  are 
remarkably  healthy.  Instance,  taxicab 
and  electric  automobile  drivers,  as  well 
as  chauffeurs  for  private  cars  and  dem- 


Miss    Mabel    Martin    of    Plainfield,    N.    J.,    who    has    gained    health    and    strength 

by    automobiling 


brought  forward  against  legitimate  auto- 
mobiling (except  the  possible  injury  by 
wind  and  dust  to  the  eyes,  which  does 
not  occur  when  the  motorist  is  properly 
prepared  for  motoring  by  wearing  gog- 
gles or  a  veil)  by  the  medical  fraternity, 
is  a  negative  proof  of  its  value  as  a 
healthful  recreation. 

4.    In  warm  weather  the  motorist  is 


onstrators  for  sales-agents  or  for  manu- 
facturers. Racing  drivers  say  that  after 
a  race  of  any  length  there  comes  a  mental 
and  physical  exhilaration  unknown  after 
any  other  form  of  fast  driving,  accounted 
for  no  doubt  (as  well  as  in  the  case  of 
more  rational  driving),  by  the  person 
being  outdoors  and  the  stimulation  of  the 
circulation  due  to  the  natural  vibration 


134 


PHYSICAL     CULTURE 


of  the  car  traveling  over  the  irregulari- 
ties of  the  road. 

6.  As  an  example  of  the  value  of 
automobiling,  in  spite  of  the  hardships 
of  the  tour,  the  writer  might  recount  a 
personal  experience.  He  acted  as  an 
official  observer  on  a  non-stop  tour  from 
New  York  to  St.  Louis,  returning  to 
New  York,  via  Albany,  Buffalo,  Cleve- 
land, Chicago,  St.  Louis,  Terre  Haute, 
Ind.,  Columbus,  Ohio,  Pittsburg,  Phila- 
delphia to  New  York.  This  run  was  to 
be  made  without  a  stop  of  the  motor 
and  in  the  shortest  time  possible.  He 
remained  in  the  car,  out  of  the  fifteen 
days  and  two  hours  of  the  trip,  nine  days 
and  fourteen  hours.  During  the  last 
part  of  the  tour,  that  from  Columbus, 
Ohio  to  New  York  City,  he  was  in  the 
car  continuously  and  without  sleep  for 
129^  hours.  For  48  hours  of  this  last 
mentioned  period  the  only  thing  he  had 
to  eat  was  two  hard  boiled  eggs.  In 
addition  to  this,  during  the  129^  hours 
there  was  almost  continuous  rain,  with 
the  result  that  he  was  subjected  to  the 
worst  possible  conditions  of  the  weather. 
In  spite  of  these  physical  hardships  he 
gained  2  2  pounds  in  weight.  The  driver 
of  this  same  car  whose  experiences  were 
identical  with  the  writer's,  also  gained 
6  pounds  in  weight.  After  returning  to 
New  York  from  the  trip  and  resuming 
office  work,  the  writer  lost  all  that  he 
had  gained  in  a  little  over  two  weeks. 
This  is  merely  recounted  to  illustrate 
the  value  of  automobiling  in  spite  of 
unusual  and  unprecedented  hardships. 
This  tour  was  made  as  a  part  of  the  tour 
of  the  American  Automobile  Association, 
during  the  time  of  the  St.  Louis  Fair, 
from  New  York  to  St.  Louis,  the  only 
difference  being  that  in  the  case  of  this 


particular  car  the  run  included  the  re- 
turn trip  to  New  York. 

Another  personal  experience  of  the 
writer's  was  the  Pittsburg  endurance  run 
from  New  York  to  Pittsburg,  800  miles 
during  almost  unprecedented  weather 
conditions,  when  even  the  railroads  were 
stalled  on  account  of  the  unusual  quan- 
tity of  rain  that  fell  during  the  time  of 
the  tour  when  the  writer  gained  in  eight 
days  of  the  trip,  nine  pounds. 

The  experience  of  the  writer  in  these 
two  unusually  severe  automobile  tours 
(the  first  one  of  which,  by  the  way,  was 
of  3450  2-5  miles  in  length)  is  by  no 
means  unusual,  for  he  took  the  trouble 
to  ascertain  from  others  who  had  made 
this  trip  what  their  experience  was  with 
regard  to  health.  The  answer  was  in- 
variably that  the  motorist  felt  in  far 
better  health  than  when  the  trip  was 
started. 

A  motorist  known  to  the  writer,  whose 
infant  son  was  very  delicate,  conceived 
the  idea  that  the  best  means  of  obtaining 
fresh  air  and  at  the  same  time  a  modicum 
of  exercise  for  the  child,  would  be  auto- 
mobiling, and  carried  out  his  idea  for  a 
year  with  the  result  that  the  delicacy 
was  supplanted  by  robust  health.  (If 
the  name  is  here  required,  I  will  have  to 
ask  the  permission  of  the  gentleman 
referred  to.) 

The  photo  reproduced  herewith  is  a 
portrait  of  Miss  Mabel  Martin  of  Plain- 
field,  N.  J.,  whose  father  taught  her  to 
drive  an  automobile  for  her  health.  The 
girl  is  ten  years  old  and  was  anaemic  and 
weak.  Mr.  Martin  is  an  agent  for  Atlas  au- 
tomobiles and  gave  the  girl  a  runabout'f or 
herself.  She  has  now  run  this  for  nearly 
a  year  near  her  home  and  has  gained 
greatly  in  general  health  and  strength. 


Truth  Maketh  Free 


MIRIAM   E. 

While  men  look  on  God's  holy  plan  of  life 
As  a  thing  low  and  base,  founded  on  shame, 
A  sacrifice  for  loathsome  passions'  flame, 

A  filthy  thing  with  brutal  evil  rife; 

While  woman  is  but  thought  a  sate  for  lust, 
Whose  flesh  is  joined  to  flesh,  not  soul  to  soul 
While  base  desires  rule  all,  with  no  control, 

We  still  must  lead  low  lives,  in  mire  and  dust. 


OATMAN 

While  divine  Truth  is  whispered  as  unclean, 
And   high   self-knowledge   is   despised   and 

feared, 
We  shall  live  chained  and  bound  and  fetter- 
seared. 
But  when  victorious  Truth  shall  reign  serene, 
There  shall  we  find  the  perfect  liberty, 
For  Truth,  and  Truth  alone,  maketh  us  free. 


Twenty-five  Miles  in  the  Rain 


THE  Rambling  Club  of  Manchester, 
England,  composed  of  enthusi- 
astic physical  culturists,  makes 
a  practice  of  taking  long  walks 
nearly  every  Sunday.  Some  time  ago 
a  number  of  their  members  started  out 
on  a  long  walk.  They  had  gone  but  a 
short  distance  when  they  encountered 
rain  and  a  high  wind.  The  hardy  mem- 
bers of  the  Club,  however,  are  believers 


of  nourishment.  Under  the  circum- 
stances, it  can  be  very  readily  realized 
that  there  was  no  need  of  an  appetizer. 
The  long  walk  had  supplied  that  in 
liberal  measure. 

During  the  latter  part  of  their  walk 
they  had  to  pass  a  deep  ravine,  with  a 
stream  on  one  side  and  the  path  on  the 
other.  The  rain  pelted  and  the  wind 
blew  with  such  force  that  it  was  actually 


THE     RAMBLING     CLUB     OF     MANCHESTER,     ENGLAND 


in  the  value  of  fresh  air,  and  they  did 
not  allow  the  weather  to  interfere  with 
their  pleasure.  Mr.  E.  Warburton,  one 
of  the  Club's  enthusiastic  members, 
states  that  throughout  the  entire  walk 
the  rain  never  ceased,  but  the  party 
were  not  depressed. 

After  they  had  gone  a  larger  part  of 
the  distance,  they  arrived  at  a  small  inn 
and  all  sat  down  for  a  lunch.  As  they 
were  nearly  all  what  might  be  termed 
food  reformers,  nuts,  fruit  and  whole- 
wheat bread  furnished  the  chief  articles 


difficult  for  them  to  keep  upon  their  feet. 
The  rivulets  that  ordinarily  flowed  across 
the  paths  had  grown  into  large  streams, 
through  which  they  had  to  wade. 
Farther  on  they  sank  up  to  their  shoe- 
tops  in  a  bog.  Not  one  of  these  enthu- 
siastic walkers  took  cold  or  felt  any 
bad  results  from  their  experience.  In 
fact,  each  one  was  convinced  that  he 
had  been  greatly  benefited  by  what 
would  be  termed  by  many  persons 
a  very  unpleasant  and  dangerous 
experience. 

135 


Thriving  on  Ten  Cents  Daily 

We  are  living  in  an  age  of  prodigious  waste.  To  the  average  individual  the  statement  that 
one  can  thrive  on  ten  cents  a  day  would  seem  ridiculous.  Here  is  the  story  of  a  man  who  has 
lived  and  apparently  has  enjoyed  a  high  degree  of  health  and  strength  on  less  than  this 
amount.  Read  his  experience,  and  then  write  us  of  your  own,  if  you  think  you  have  a 
better  story  to  tell. — Bernarr  Macfadden. 


DURING  the  months  of  June,  July, 
and  August,  1906,  and  the  same 
months  of  1907,  I  tried  a 
strictly  raw  food  diet.  All  my 
experiments  were  carried  on  in  the 
Black  Hills  section  of  South  Dakota, 
where  most  things  are  higher  in  price 
than  in  the  country  to  the  east  and 
south  of  that  district.  The  altitude  also 
is  higher,  being  from  3,434  to  5,500  feet 
above  sea  level.  During  the  time  I 
kept  an  exact  account  of  all  foods  used 
and  the  cost  of  same,  and  found  thai 
the  average  cost  for  two  meals  per  day 
was  $2.75  per  month. 

The  foods  used  were  pearled  barley 
rice,  dried  peaches,  pears,  apricots, 
prunes,  figs,  and  raisins.  These  were 
soaked  over  night  in  water  (cold)  and 
eaten  with  raw  rolled  oats  and  wheat, 
a  little  condensed  milk  being  added 
sometimes,  and  lemon  juice  others. 
.Cucumbers,  beets,  celery,  onions-  old 
and  new — cabbage,  carrots  and  potatoes 
were  sliced,  and  singly  or  together  were 
soaked  in  cold  salt  and  water  over  night, 
and  eaten  with  olive  oil.  During  this 
time  I  worked  in  a  store  from  11  to  13 
hours  a  day  (being  on  my  feet  all  the 
time),  went  to  bed  about  8  p.  m.  and 
rose  at  4.30  to  5  a.  m.  I  enjoyed  the 
best  of  health  during  the  entire  time, 
my  weight  remaining  practically  sta- 
tionary. 

In  September  I  went  to  a  higher  part  of 
the  Hills,  at  an  elevation  of  about  5,000 
feet,  and  there  I  cooked  a  part  of  the 
foods,  and  used  corn  meal,  navy  beans, 
ruta-bagas,  turnips,  graham  and  rye 
bread.  Made  a  thick  soup  from  the 
beans  and  other  vegetables,  with  a  few 
sliced  onions  added.  Olive  oil  was  used 
136 


in  place  of  butter  on  the  bread  and  in 
the  soups.  While  this  diet  was  fairly 
satisfactory  the  time  used  in  cooking 
was  a  drawback. 

Since  that  time  I  have  lived  for  two 
weeks  at  one  time  one  soaked  whole- 
wheat, served  with  salt,  olive  oil  and 
black  figs,  and  found  it  entirely  satis- 
factory, the  cost  being  50  cents  per  week. 
Then  I  tried  corn  ground  in  a  common 
meat-cutter,  and  cooked  for  30  minutes 
after  soaking  over  night  in  cold  water, 
served  with  salt,  olive  oil,  and  black 
figs.  This  is  a  satisfactory  diet  for  cold 
weather,  but  I  would  not  like  it  in  the 
summer  season,  the  cost  was  the  same 
as  with  wheat 

I  am  sure  that  anyone  who  tries  to  be 
careful  in  the  selection  of  their  food  and 
who  does  not  want  several  varieties  at  a 
meal  can  live  well  either  on  a  raw  or 
partly  raw  diet,  almost  anywhere  in 
the  United  States,  at  a  cost  not  to  ex- 
ceeding $3.00  per  month,  and  if  they 
have  even  a  very  small  garden  of  their 
own  they  can  reduce  the  cost  and  in- 
crease the  variety  of  foods  very 
easily. 

Tapioca,  either  flaked  or  pearled,  sago, 
cracked  wheat,  or  flaked  hominy,  when 
soaked  over  night  in  warm  or  cold  water, 
and  served  with  honey  or  fruit  juices 
make  a  very  palatable  dish,  for  those 
who  like  variety. 

Now  I  have  given  my  experience,  I 
would  like  to  hear  from  others  who  be- 
lieve in  a  sane  and  less  expensive  diet, 
either  through  the  columns  of  Physical 
Culture  or  by  letter. 

Yours  for  health, 

Harry  O.   Wibirt, 

Box  246,  Huron,  S.  D. 


My  Confidential  Letters 
to  Men 


These  letters  are  written  in  reply  to  communications  received  here, 
though  of  course  they  are  selected  with  a  view  of  giving  advice  of  a 
personal  and  confidential  nature  on  subjects  of  vital  interest*  I  espe- 
cially desire  to  deal  with  subjects  that  assume  grave  importance  when 
a  young  man  comes  in  contact  with  problems  appertaining  to  love, 
marriage  and  divorce. — Bernarr  Macfadden. 


Q.  I  have  been  a  constant  reader  of 
your  magazine  for  a  number  of  years 
and  it  was  through  its  columns  that  I 
first  learned  of  the  terrible  character 
of  a  habit  that  I  was  practicing.  That 
was  five  or  six  years  ago,  and  although 
I  somehow  felt  I  was  doing  wrong,  the 
habit  took  such  a  hold  upon  me  that  I 
could  not  break  it.  I  think  I  can 
appreciate  the  deplorable  position  that 
so  many  young  men  fall  into  through 
drink;  but  I  am  not  sure  that  this  habit 
is  not  even  worse. 

I  come  from  a  good  Chrisitan  family, 
but  parents  nowadays  never  explain 
these  things  to  their  children  and  they 
are  allowed  to  suffer  the  consequence. 

I  am  now  twenty-three  years  of  age 
and  in  almost  perfect  health,  with  this 
one  exception.  I  seem  to  be  unable  to 
destroy  the  influences  of  this  habit  upon 
me.  Like  a  young  man  whose  letter 
you  recently  published  I  have  been 
able  to  free  myself  of  it  for  several 
months  at  a  time,  only  to  fall  within  its 
grasp  and  find  its  power  as  bad  as  before. 

For  the  last  few  years  many  have 
wondered  why  I  don't  mix  more  with 
the  fellows  instead  of  staying  in  reading. 
I  care  very  little  for  society  and  am  in- 
different towards  the  fair  sex.  This  is  un- 
usual, but  I  suppose  it  is  occasioned  by 
my  deviation  from  the  path  of  rectitude. 

I  read  a  book  on  confidential  subjects 
sometime  ago  in  which  the  statement 
was  made:  "that  vital  losses,  where  the 
loss  does  not  occur  more  than  once  a 
week,  need  cause  no  anxiety" 

A.  This  young  man  is  a  victim  of 
errors  that   might   be   called   universal. 


They  are  made  in  the  home,  in  the 
school,  in  the  office — they  are  every- 
where. The  cause  represents  a  species 
of  dissipation  that  begins  very  early  in 
life  of  nearly  every  boy.  It  would 
be  impossible  to  fully  describe  the 
terrible  effects  on  mind  and  body 
of  these  youthful  mistakes.  Thousands 
on  thousands  of  boys,  through  mistakes 
of  this  character  so  sap  their  vitality 
and  in  every  way  lessen  their  general 
vigor  that  they  never  develop  into  real 
manhood.  Parents  and  teachers  have 
everywhere  neglected  this  subject,  and 
the  appalling  results  of  this  criminal 
attitude  stares  us  in  the  face  in  every 
civilized  community. 

With  the  average  boyr  you  will  find 
that  he  is  either  practicing  secret  vice, 
or  else  he  is  leading  an  immoral  life  in 
some  other  way.  The  results  are 
brought  about  in  practically  every  in- 
stance by  parental  neglect  Boys  can 
easily  be  made  clean  and  wholesome 
and  pure  from  their  earliest  existence, 
if  parents  will  give  them  an  opportunity 
to  learn  something  of  themselves  to 
secure  the  higher  view  of  their  physio- 
logical mechanism.  This  young  man 
is  simply  one  of  many  millions  who 
are  struggling  against  adverse  influ- 
ences. He  is  fighting  against  the  baser 
part  of  his  nature.  He  will  have  to 
make  up  his  mind  right  now  as  to 
which  is  to  conquer.  Is  he  to  be 
mastered  by  his  lower  self?  Is  he  to 
follow  the  dictates  of  all  that  is  vile  and 
disgusting  and  destructive  to  manhood, 
or  is  he  to  rise  over  and  above  these 
demands.      He     must     remember    that 


138 


PH  YSICA  L     CULT  URE 


first  of  all,  it  is  his  duty  to  be  a  man. 
He  should  be  controlled  by  the  one 
desire  to  develop  into  complete  man- 
hood. If  he  wants  to  be  a  superb 
representative — a  man  in  every  sense 
of  the  word,  in  full  possession  of  all  the 
God-given  powers  which  are  easily 
within  his  reach,  the  higher  self  must 
rule  absolutely. 

I  realize  that  in  order  to  do  this  he 
will  have  to  fight.  Anything  that  is 
worth  having  is  worth  struggling  for, 
and  the  efforts  one  makes  slowly,  but 
surely,  increase  his  own  will-power; 
adds  to  his  determination;  and  give 
strength  and  stability  to  his  character. 
If  the  most  of  your  life  has  been  easy, 
if  you  have  never  come  in  contact  with 
rough  places,  you  know  not  the  meaning 
of  suffering,  and  could  not  possibly 
comprehend  .  life's  most  magnificent 
possibilities.  The  writer  of  this  letter 
will  have  to  fight  his  lower  self.  He 
will  have  to  combat  the  devil  within 
him.  In  the  brain  of  every  human 
being  there  is  always  a  contest  between 
good  and  evil,  between  one  desire  and 
another.  You  will  have  to  strengthen 
your  will  and  vow  that  you  will  be 
master  of  yourself,  for  your  own  best 
good,  that  you  will  so  guide  your  foot- 
steps that  you  will  be  capable  of  devel- 
oping into  a  man,  complete,  superb. 

And  if  the  attainment  of  the  mastery, 
if  in  your  struggles  to  obtain  that  con- 
trol of  yourself  you  sometimes  fall, 
don't  give  up.  Rise  up  anew!  De- 
termine to  begin  anew!  Gird  up  your 
loins  and  try  again!  Keep  on  trying 
again!  Slowly  and  surely  you  will  de- 
velop a  character  that  will  enable  you 
to  obtain  that  mastery  of  yourself.  Then 
you  will  begin  to  reap  the  rich  rewards 
that  come  to  those  who  have  the  will 
to  try  again.  The  strongest  man  is  he 
who  has  fought  the  most  battles.  He 
may  not  win  every  contest;  here  and 
there  he  may  have  failed,  but  in  many 
instances  we  gain  more  from  failures 
than  from  winning.  We  learn  of  our 
defects,  we  are  made  to  recognize  our 
faults.  Sometimes  we  are  able  to  cast 
aside  a  load  in  the  form  of  egotism,  that 
has  formerly  handicapped  our  efforts. 
The  complete  mastery  of  self  is  a  great 
goal  that  every  man  should  strive  for. 


Very  few  reach  it;  but  few  are  broad- 
minded  enough  to  even  struggle  for 
such  a  mastery.  But  those  who  fight 
for  this  prize  and  in  the  end  are  granted 
that  victory  have  obtained  a  mind,  and 
as  a  rule,  a  body  which  will  be  complete 
and  satisfying  from  every  standpoint. 


Q.  I  expect  to  be  married  in  a  short 
time.  My  fiancee  is  not  a  physical  cul- 
turist  and  she  absolutely  refuses  to  dis- 
cuss matters  of  this  kind.  She  says  that 
physicalculture  is  for  bad-mindedpeople. 

A.  Your  fiancee  is  apparently  one  of 
the  conventional  kind.  She  looks  upon 
the  body  as  vulgar.  The  discussion  of 
the  physiological  processes  of  the  body 
no  doubt  seems  obscene  to  her.  What 
she  needs,  is  to  come  in  contact  with  a 
great  awakening.  She  has  no  doubt 
grown  up  in  a  family  where  prudery 
reigns  supreme.  I  am  very  much  in- 
clined to  think  that  it  might  be  a  mis- 
take for  you  to  consummate  this  pro- 
posed marriage  until  your  fiancee  has 
had  an  opportunity  to  secure  some 
education  on  these  all  important  sub- 
jects. Preposterous  as  is  her  belief, 
she  considers  it  bad-minded  to  carefully 
train  one's  self  with  a  view  of  becoming 
a  good  strong,  healthy  mother,  and  in  this 
she  is  only  one  among  millions.  Women 
everywhere  have  sacrificed  their  vitality, 
their  womanhood,  and  in  many  cases 
their  actual  life  to  the  dictates  of  prud- 
ery. They  have  turned  aside  from 
knowledge  that  is  actually  divine  in  its 
influence,  because  prudery  has  shrouded 
these  sacred  things  in  obscenity.  If 
you  want  your  children  to  have  a  com- 
petent mother;  if  you  want  your  home 
to  be  productive  of  real  lasting  happi- 
ness, your  prospective  wife  will  have  to 
very  radically  change  her  views.  She 
will  have  to  realize  the  necessity  of 
training  for  motherhood.  She  no  doubt 
desires  to  be  strong  and  in  good  health, 
she  wants  to  continue  young  for  a  great 
many  years ;  she  does  not  want  to  be  an 
old,  worn-out  woman  before  she  reaches 
middle  age.  If  her  desires  are  of  this 
character,  then  the  knowledge  presented 
by  physical  culture  will  be  invaluable  to 
her.  It  will  be  more  than  that,  it  will 
be  absolutely  essential  to  the  attain- 
ment of  these  objects. 


Comment,  Counsel  and  Criticism  by 
Our  Readers 

If,  at  any  time,  there  are  any  statements  in  PYSICAL  CULTURE  that  you  believe  to  be 
erroneous  or  misleading,  or  any  subject  discussed  regarding  which  you  take  issue  or  upon  which 
throw  additional  light,  write  to  us,  addressing  letters  to  this  department.  "We  intend  to  make 
this  a  parliament  for  free  discussion.  Problems  that  you  would  like  to  see  debated,  interesting 
personal  experiences,  criticisms,  reminiscences,  odd  happenings,  ete.,  are  invited.  "We  shall 
not  be  able  to  publish  all  letters,  but  will  use  those  of  greater  interest  to  the  majority  of  readers. 
For  every  letter  published  we  will  present  the  writer,  as  a  mark  of  our  appreciation,  with  a  sub- 
scription to  PHYSICAL  CULTURE,  to  be  sent  to  the  writer  or  to  any  friend  the  writer  may 
designate.  For  the  convenience  of  our  office,  kindly  write  us  after  the  publication  of  your 
communication,  giving  name  and  full  address  of  the  person  to  whom  you  wish  subscription  to 
be  sent. — Bernarr  Macfadden. 


Shaving  "With  Water  Alone 
To  the  Editor: 

I  am  quite  sure  that  those  who  sing  the 
praises  of  shaving  with  oil  have  not  tasted  the 
pleasures  of  shaving  with  water.  It  is  the 
most  comfortable  shave.  Dip  your  finger  in 
basin  of  water  at  hand,  and  moisten  the  part 
of  face  immediately  to  be  shaved.  Rub  it  in, 
that  is  the  water.  Shave  before  dressing  to 
keep  any  stray  drops  of  water  off  your  clothes. 
I  have  shaved  with  clear  water  a  number  of 
years  and  would  not  think  of  returning  to  oil 
or  soap. 

Yours  truly, 

E.  D.  Brinkerhoff. 

A  Fast  Twelve  Miles  "Walk 
To  the  Editor: 

On  Monday,  April  13th,  last,  leaving  Center 
Square,  Lancaster,  Pa.,  I  walked  square  heel 
and  toe  to  Columbia,  Pa.,  a  measured  distance 
of  twelve  and  one-quarter  miles  in  1  hour  and 
37  minutes.  This  was  over  a  good  pike,  al- 
though there  were  a  few  hills.  These  did 
not  bother  me  much,  however,  as  I  did  not 
train  for  the  event  and  therefore  did  not  try 
for  a  record.  I  do  not  want  to  leave  anyone 
under  the  impression  that  I  did  not  have  to 
exert  myself  in  this  walk,  but  I  wish  to  say 
with  a  little  training  I  could  walk  it  faster.  I 
also  hold  the  Columbia  Bridge  record  over  the 
Susquehanna  River  from  Columbia  to  Wrights- 
ville,  a  distance  of  one  and  one-fourth  miles, 
which  I  walked  in  eight  minutes  and  thirty- 
eight  seconds.  Although  the  winner  of  a  good 
many  short  distances  walking  matches  I  name 
these  two  records  because  they  were  made 
without  any  training  and  then  I  was  out  of 
walking  condition. 

Any  one  open  to  a  short  distance  walking 
match,  from  one  to  ten  miles  can  address  me, 

Lancaster,  Pa.  C.  G.  Hubbell. 

Physical  Culture  a  "Brain  Stirrer" 
To  the  Editor: 

The  recent  issues  of  1908  certainly  beat  all 
previous  issues  as  far  as  food  for  the  brain  is 


concerned,  and  I  must  say  that  it  is  worth  its 
weight  in  gold,  if  not  more. 

I  and  my  wife  are  great  lovers  of  intellect 
and  intellectual  people,  and  have  always  tried 
to  be  in  their  company,  but  of  late  we  have 
drifted  out  of  their  horizon,  and  are  compelled 
to   live   an   exiled  life.  When  we   receive 

Physical  Culture  or  Beauty  and  Health, 
they  contain  those  inspirations  of  intellect 
which  are  so  dear  to  us,  we  are  certainly  more 
than  thankful  to  you  for  the  publication  of 
them. 

We  are,  yours  for  health  and  success. 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  Brownstein. 

17  Hulbert  Ave.,  Ansonia,  Conn. 

Book     Agent     Says     People     Prefer     Trashy 
Fiction 

To  the  Editor: 

I  am  a  subscriber  to  Physical  Culture — 
have  bought  it  since  1904  regularly  when  I 
am  from  home — I  am  a  book  agent  and  come 
in  contact,  many  times  daily,  with  women 
who  are  physical  wrecks.  I  used  to  wonder 
why  they  told  me  so  freely  their  awful  condi- 
tion— but  I  have  ceased  to  wonder,  since  I 
realize  that  I  am  probably  the  only  person 
many  of  them  meet  who  pays  to  them,  "Don't 
believe  the  doctors;"  "Don't  be  operated  on;'' 
and  "Don't  believe  there  is  no  hope  of  cure 
for  you."  Only  last  evening  I  tore  out 
four  pages  from  Beauty  and  Health  for  May 
to  send  to  a  girl  who  is  given  up  by  the  doctors 
as  a  hopeless  consumptive.  I  loan  your  books 
and  magazines  freely  to  those  I  meet  who  will 
"be  bothered"  reading  them.  To  my  sorrow, 
I  have  found  out,  as  an  agent,  how  few  people 
will  read  anything  but  trashy  fiction.  As  "an 
operation"  has  for  many  years  been  the  fash- 
ionable thing,  commonplace  (or  what  they 
choose  to  regard  as  commonplace),  sensible, 
natural  treatment  with  a  sure  cure  at  the  end 
has  no  attraction  for  the  most  of  them.  They 
profess  to  think  it  a  fraud — though  they 
should  know  by  very  sad  experience  that  the 
surgeons  are. 

London,  Can.  L.  G.  Twohy. 

139 


140 


PHYSICAL     CULTURE 


Being  a  Real  Man 

To  the  Editor: 

I  heartily  commend  your  stand  for  the  de- 
velopment of  a  real  man.  We  have  fellows 
who  call  themselves  this  or  that,  perhaps 
lawyers  or  doctors,  but  how  many  can  call 
themselves  a  man?  It  denotes  a  higher  de- 
gree of  industry  to  be  a  man  than  does  it  to 
be  a  lawyer  cr  a  doctor  or  something  else. 

Fredonia.  N.  Y.  D.  Paschke. 

Successful  Operation  and — Death 

To  the  Editor: 

It  is  too  bad  that  people  can't  see  through 
"the  hole  in  a  grind-stone,"  but  no,  they 
rather  follow  blindly  in  the  steps  of  their 
ancestors  Even  if  they  do  agree  with  you 
in  your  doctrine,  they  seem  to  think  it  is  for 
somebody  else  beside  themselves. 

I  read  you  article  on  Appendicitis  Frauds, 
with  much  interest,  as  there  was  a  case  here 
not  long  ago : 

A  girl  of  about  seventeen,  had  a  brother 
who  died  of  diphtheria  after  being  sick  for 
about  two  weeks. 

The  girl  of  course  helped  quite  a  little  about 
the  house  during  that  time  and  as  a  conse- 
quence wore  herself  out. 

On  the  day  of  the  funeral  she  dropped,  with 
a  scream,  and  as  she  fell,  she  placed  her  hand 
about  where  the  appendix  lies. 

The  doctor  was  called  and  of  course,  the 
girl  had  appendicitis  although  there  was  no 
swelling,  neither  did  she  have  any  pain.  He 
called  another  doctor,  a  great  surgeon,  in 
consultation  and  the  verdict  was  "an  oper- 
tion  right  away." 

The  girl  was  taken  to  the  hospital  and  the 
operation  peformed,  in  less  than  two  days 
the  girl  was  dead.  The  doctors  say  that  they 
found  the  appendix  "turned  over." 

When  someone  mentioned  the  case  to  the 
girl's  mother  she  said,  "What  was  to  be, 
would  be." 

Now  I  am  a  mechanic  and  you  take  any- 
thing that  is  made  by  a  mechanic,  be  he 
skilled  or  unskilled,  it  has  to  bear  inspection. 
It  shows  whether  it  is  done  right  or  not. 

But  take  a  doctor,  he  may  say  the  patient 
has  the  colic,  and  doctor  him  for  it  and  the 
patient  dies  of  typhoid  fever,  or  something 
else.  Who  is  the  wiser?  The  doctor  may  say 
that  he  cured  the  disease,  all  right,  but  that 
his  heart  was  too  weak  for  him  to  pull  through 
the  effects  of  the  disease. 

I  read  that  story  "Growing  to  Manhood  in 
Civilized  (?)  Society,"  and  will  say  that  it 
J:ruly  portrays  life.  The  story  had  no  bad 
affect  on  me.  but  had  the  tendency  of  making 
me  disgusted,  more  and  more  as  I  read,  writh 
society  as  we  find  it  today,  and  wishing  for 
the  light  to  shine  in  and  purify  it. 

I  fail  to  see  where  the  justice  comes  in,  in 
condemning  a  man,  even  >f  he  did  break  a 
few  laws,  when  his  intentions  were  as  pure 
and  noble  as  I  know  yours  to  be 

Why  isn't  something  done  to  those  publica- 
tions whose  object  is  to  encourage  all  that  is 
evil   in  a   boy  or    man?     It  isn't  the    saving 


of    mankind,    but    the    almighty    dollar     that 
counts. 

Frank  S.  Partridge. 
New  Haven,  Conn. 

Sunshine  Absorbers! 
To  the  Editor: 

Isn't  that  what  you  men  become  when  you 
shut  out  the  very  sunlight  from  the  life  of  us 
who  strive  to  live  near  to  Nature?  As  I  step 
out  from  the  office  at  noon  to  get  a  little  fresh 
air  and  to  let  my  thoughts  relax  in  happiness 
for  one  hour,  I  am  choked  with  tobacco-smoke 
at  every  step.  Sunshine  absorbers  are  ob- 
structing the  high-ways  and  by-ways  of  life — 
everywhere — every  minute' 

I  am  a  physical  culture  girl,  and  I  cannot 
understand  why  men  who  read  and  believe  in 
the  teachings  of  Physical  Culture  magazine 
also  continue  in  their  old  ways.  I  know,  of 
course,  of  readers — a  few — but  I  sometimes 
wonder  how  many  physical  culture  men  are 
"facing  forward"  like  Bernarr  Maefadden. 
The  world  surely  needs  men  who  are  convinced. 

And  how  much  nicer  it  must  be  to  radiate 
sunshine — to  give  happiness  to  the  world  in- 
stead of  taking  it  all;  to  mingle  in  the  throngs 
as  a  Greek  god  in  manhood;  to  have  pare 
thoughts  to  give  to  conversation,  elevating 
some  as  they  journey;  in  everyway  to  inspire 
other  men  to  be  with  them  in  "getting  right 
with  Nature" — and  to  ever  carry  that  cheery 
wholesome  atmosphere  which,  taken  with 
broad  shoulders  and  a  fine  carriage  and  phys- 
ique must  needs  make  men  and  women  ad- 
mire as  they  pass. 

"But  that  is  the  ideal,"  you  say.  "Men 
do  not  care  to  bother."  "It's  easier  to  be 
careless  of  the  refined  feelings  of  women  who 
are  striving  to  live  in  ideal  air  and  thoughts." 

And  we  physical  culture  girls  who  have 
perhaps  reached,  or  soon  will  reach,  the 
quarter-mark  in  life,  look  ahead  of  us  down 
the  path  of  life,  and  looking,  note  rows  and 
rows  of  little  houses  whose  interiors  are  rilled 
with  dictatorial  tobacco-smoke  and  ignorance 
— and  we  turn  back  to  the  ledgers  and  type- 
writers and  penholders,  and  perchance,  the 
shades  af  the  ancient  Greeks  heard  us  breathe 
"'tis  better  thus."  X.  Y.  Z. 

Another  Victim  of  Youthful  Errors 

To  the  Editor: 

No,  not  a  victim,  but  a  conquerer  of  this 
horrible  disease  who  feels  that  he  can  give  his 
fellow-fighters  some  valuable  counsel  and 
some  much-needed  encouragement  in  their 
sad,  silent,  lonely  struggle  for  life. 

It  seems  almost  unbelievable,  but  is  never- 
theless a  fact,  that  I  cannot  remember  the 
beginning  of  the  habit.  It  held  me  enthralled 
before  my  memory  made  its  first  record.  I 
cannot  remember  ever  going  to  sleep,  as  a 
child,  without  first  paying  tribute  to  this 
grisly  vice. 

Oh!  yes.  I  was  "wTarned,"  as  I  grew  older. 
I  was  told  it  was  a  "sin" — that  it  offended 
God  Just  what  a  "sin"  was,  or  why  I 
should    be    particular    about    the    feelings    of 


COMMENT,    COUNSEL    AND    CRITICISM 


141 


some  vague  "God"  who  seemed  very  remote 
and  far  away.  I  didn't  bother  much  to  find 
out.  Later  on  it  seemed  to  me  that  every- 
thing pleasant  was  a  "sin,"  and  that,  when  I 
wished  to  enjoy  myself,  the  best  way  was  to 
commit  some  "sin."  Bless  her  old  heart! 
She  was  even  as  ignorant  as  I.  God  forbid 
that  I  should  blame  my  mother. 

When  I  reached  the  age  of  puberty,  the 
habit  was  still  no  more  than  a  pastime  to  my 
way  of  thinking,  but  as  it  grew  in  force  and 
virulence,  I  used  sometimes  to  get  frightened 
and  to  wonder  if  some  harm  might  not  come 
of  it.  Oh,  for  a  copy  of  Physical  Culture 
then!  What  a  bitter  desperate  battle  it  would 
have  saved  me!  How  much  more  of  a  man 
I  would  be  now ! 

Groping  along  in  the  dark  with  none  but 
the  blind  to  lead  me,  I  shiver  with  horror 
when  I  look  back  over  the  years  of  my  adoles- 
cence. Suffice  it  to  say  that  up  to  my  twenty- 
fifth  year  I  was  a  daily  slave  to  the  habit.  The 
jibes  of  some  of  the  shrewder  of  my  comrades 
brought  me  to  a  realization  of  my  condition 
after  it  was,  for  the  time,  too  late.  I  am  now 
38.  Have  I  conquered  the  monster?  Who 
knows?  I  have  grown  strong  in  fighting  him, 
but  as  the  blood  runs  hot  in  my  veins  I  feel 
that  he  will  be  near  me,  ready  to  take  advan- 
tage of  the  slightest  display  of  weakness  on 
my  part.  However,  I  know  this;  he  can  never 
hold  me  down  again.  I  may  fall,  being  human 
but  I  have  fallen  and  risen  so  many  times  that 
I'll  never  stay  down  now. 

Brothers  of  my  pitiful  clan,  all  over  the 
world,  wherever  this  letter  can  reach  you, 
listen  to  me,  for  desperately  have  I  earned 
your  attention.  It  is  never  too  late.  Looking 
in  the  mirror  before  me  after  only  two  years 
of  absolute  personal  purity,  I  see  a  picture  of 
robust,  hearty  manhood,  of  which  I  may  be 
forgiven  if  I  am  somewhat  proud,  for  by  sheer, 
desperate,  bull-headed  determination,  I  have 
dragged  that  same  man  inch  by  inch  silently 
and  secretly,  from  the  depths  of  Hell  itself, 
from  the  grave  of  both  body  and  soul. 

You  can  do  the  same.  You  must.  There 
is  nothing  else  to  do.  Every  time  you  try, 
whether  you  fail  or  not,  makes  you  stronger 
for  the  next  try. 

Learn  to  be  philosophical.  Forget  failures 
of  the  past,  of  even  a  moment  ago,  and  keep 
facing  ahead.  Like  the  soldier  whose  right 
arm  is  disabled  by  a  bullet,  bind  up  the 
wound  as  best  you  can  and  thank  God  you 
still  have  your  left  to  shoot  with.  See  what 
you  can  do  with  the  left.  Don't  blame  your- 
self because  you  don't  seem  to  have  "will 
power,"  but  look  around  and  try  to  find  some 
substitute  for  the  will  power  which  the  mon- 
ster has  robbed  you  of  temporarily.  Lead 
the  healthiest  life  you  can.  Get  out  into  the 
country  and  breathe  deep.  Build  up  and 
strengthen  the  rest  of  your  body.  Mingle 
with  wholesome,  clean-minded  men.  Fight 
that  shyness  which  is  a  part  of  the  disease, 
and  get  interested  in  something  that  you  can 
give  your  whole  heart  and  brain  to'.  Find 
out  ways  for  yourself  and  try  them  out.  I 
gave    the    physicians    hundreds    of    dollars. 


Don't  you  give  them  a  "red."  Buy  a  bicycle 
instead  and  go  crazy  over  touring.  If  you 
are  caught  "broke"  and  far  from  home,  a 
little  starvation  will  do  you  good.  If  you 
have  the  right  spirit,  a  little  begging  of  your 
bread  won't  hurt  you,  Be  proud,  Don't 
send  home  for  money.  There  is  nothing  will 
purify  you  like  privation.  If  you  have  a  God 
of  any  kind,  whether  a  brazen  image  or  fire, 
of  the  sun  or  anything,  humble  yourself  to 
Him  and  pray  for  help.  Not  that  I  think  He 
will  wait  for  the  uttered  prayer,  but  the  earnest 
prayer  is  purifying  to  the  spirit,  and  manly, 
besides. 

Let  everything  else  be  subordinate  to  the 
conquering  of  your  vice.  Make  it  the  object 
of  your  life.  Be  patient  with  yourself.  Don' t 
expect  too  much  all  at  once.  It  is  a  long, 
hard  fight,  but  when  you  look  back  on  it  in 
after  years  you  will  see  that  it  was  a  noble 
fight,  that  it  has  broadened  your  character 
and  ennobled  your  spirit,  and  perhaps  you 
Avill  then  give  a  fleeting  thought  of  kindness 
and  affection  to  your  unknown  and  nameless 
comrade  who  writes  this  letter,  and  who  is 
confidently  and  without  fear,  preparing  to 
become  a  Benedict.  The  hard  fought  fight 
is  won.  A  Victor. 

Physical  Culture  in  Religious  "Work 

To  the  Editor: 

I  have  been  a  reader  and  subscriber  to  your 
grand  magazine  for  a  number  of  years,  never 
losing  interest,  but  admiring  it  more  and  more 
as  it  continues  to  enter  our  home.  The  writer 
of  these  few  words  is  a  young  man  active  in 
Christian  work,  especially  among  the  young 
people,  and  your  magazine  gives  me  vast  in- 
spiration to  be  of  as  much  help  to  them  as 
time  will  allow. 

It  was  by  the  influence  of  your  writings  that 
caused  me  to  organize  the  Congregational 
Athletic  Club,  of  Newport,  Kentucky,  an 
organization  of  young  men  associated  with 
the  Church,  who  meet  during  the  week  for 
class  exercise  and  athletics,  with  a  result  of 
physical  training  such  as  will  bring  to  the 
front  young  men  of  strong  and  healthy  bodies 
ready  for  the  Master's  service.  I  may  be  able 
at  some  time  in  the  near  future  to  present  to 
you  the  details  and  practical  results  of  such 
an  institution  in  connection  with  the  Church 
and  Sunday-school  work. 

Edinburg,  Ind.  D.  K.  Stewart. 

An  Open  Letter 
To  the  Editor: 

Physical  culturists  of  America,  you  who  are 
searching  for  truth  along  the  hard  road  of 
experience,  you  who  have  visions  and  hopes 
of  a  nobler,  stronger,  more  beautiful  race  of 
men  to  be,  the  time  is  now  ripe  for  action. 
Too  long  have  we  stood  by.  while  the  saloon 
was  sapping  the  best  blood  of  our  nation. 
Too  long  have  we  remained  silent,  when  we 
might  have  warned  our  friends  of  the  terrible 
results  of  gluttony,  stimulants,  impure  air. 
drugs  and  tobacco. 

To  accomplish  any  work  of  value,  we  must 
get  together.     Let  us  have  a  society  in  every 


142 


PH  YSICA  L     C  UL  T  URE 


city  and  town  of  the  Union.  Join  the  Sterling 
Purity  League,  wear  the  button  of  the  organ- 
ization, and  help  to  spread  the  gospel  of  good 
health  and  clean  living.  To  quote  from  the 
Suceess  Magazine: 

"All  we  have  is  just  this  minute, 
Do  it  now. 
Find  your  duty  and  begin  it, 

Do  it  now. 
Say,  'I  will,'  and  then  stick  to  it. 
Choose  your  purpose  and  pursue  it, 
There's  but  one  right  way  to  do  it, 
Do  it  now." 
Oakland,  Calif.  "The  Outlooker." 

Health  and  Memory 
To  the  Editor: 

Though  a  regular  reader  of  Physical  Cul- 
ture, I  have  seen  little  in  regard  to  the  im- 
portance of  health  in  the  attainment  of  a 
reliable  memory.  Frequently  a  writer  who 
testifies  in  your  pages  to  the  beneficial  results 
of  practice  of  your  theories  mentions  the 
fact  that  he  finds  his  memory  improved.  But 
when  we  consider  how  valuable  this  faculty  is, 
in  what  embarrassing  positions  at  times  a 
faulty  memory  puts  us,  and  that  without 
memory  all  past  knowledge  and  experience 
are  useless,  we  realize  that  it  is  one  of  our  most 
precious  possessions,  and  that  we  should  grasp 
all  means  to  improve  it. 

Men  have  been  well  aware  of  this  for  centur- 
ies, and  we  find  Simonides  is  the  first  to  put 
forth  a  memory  system  in  Greece  nearly 
500  B.  C.  The  systems  which  are  so  widely 
advertised  to-day  are  not  far  different  from 
that  of  Simonides.  Our  modern  Mnemonics 
use  the  same  arbitrary  signs,  usually  num- 
bers, on  which  to  hang  memories.  But  all 
this  is  somewhat  artificial.  We  find  few  who 
care  to  take  the  trouble  when  going  marketing 
to  put  celery  on  1,  potatoes  on  2,  fish  on  3, 
and  then  at  the  market  recall  1,  which  brings 
celery,  and  2,  potatoes,  and  so  on.  We  must 
admit  that  association  is  one  of  the  laws  of 
memory,  but  we  do  not  like  such  an  artificial 
way  of  using  it. 

However  much  we  may  practice  such  sys- 
tems of  memory  training,  without  health  they 
are  of  little  avail — and  yet  this  is  not  even 
mentioned  as  a  factor  by  many  of  them.  The 
case  of  the  mountain  climber  in  Switzerland, 
who  forgot  his  German  because  of  fatigue  and 
could  not  converse  with  his  guide  till  he  had 
returned  to  his  hotel  for  food  and  rest,  well 
illustrates  how  much  memory  is  affected  by 
bodily  condition.  We  often  hear  people  say 
that  since  their  health  has  gone  memory  too 
has  weakened,  but  they  do  not  seem  to  realize 
that  with  increasing  health  it  will  return  to 
them  again.  I  do  not  mean  to  imply  that 
health  is  the  only  requisite.  Thurlow  Weed 
strengthened  his  memory  by  reviewing  each 
night  his  acts  of  the  day.  Lord  Macaulay's 
remarkable  memory  was  greatly  aided  by  his 
review  at  the  bottom  of  each  page  of  wnat 
he  had  just  read-  Valuable  and  necessary  as 
attention,  repetition,  and  association  are  for 
the  attafnment  ot  an  efficient  memory,  health 


the  normal  working  of  our  bodily  functions — 
is  far  above  all  in  importance.  Without  it  a 
good  memory  is  impossible.  Whatever  de- 
creases health  injures  memory;  and  whatever 
increases  health  as  surely  strengthens  memory. 

R.  S.  Fickett. 

Six  Years  on  Cow's  Milk 
To  the  Editor: 

Please  let  me  inform  you  that  I  recently 
celebrated  my  sixth  anniversary  on  solely 
fresh  cows'  milk  (no  other  food  of  any  nature 
has  passed  my  lips  in  six  years).  I  am  per- 
fectly satisfied  and  want  nothing  else.  I 
weigh  180  pounds,  stand  5  feet  9  inches,  and 
am  52  years  of  age. 

I  abstain  from  salt,  sugar,  pepper,  vinegar, 
tobacco,  alcohols,  coffee,  and  tea.  I  drink 
about  one  gallon  of  purified  water  as  a  blood 
purifier  daily — I  never  take  any  drugs  or 
medicines  of  any  kind,  not  even  for  my  bowels; 
have  no  use  for  any  cathartics,  am  regular 
once  or  twice  daily  and  never  had  a  sick  day 
in  the  six  years  past. 

Health  is  wealth,  satisfaction,  and  happi- 
ness and  manhood.  Disease  is  poverty,  dis- 
satisfaction, unhappiness  and  old  age.  Health 
is  the  reformer  of  the  body.  Disease  is  the 
deformer  of  the  body. 

San  Francisco,  Cal.  J.  H.  Todd. 

Physical  Culture  Doing  a  Wonderful  Work 
To  the  Editor: 

I  have  been  a  reader  of  your  magazine  since 
1899.  You  are  doing  a  wonderful  work  for 
the  uplifting  of  the  race.  You  are  creating 
higher  ideals  of  manhood  and  womanhood. 
You  have  directly  benefited  millions.  Myself 
and  family  will  always  owe  you  a  great  debt. 
Your  work  will  stand,  and  continue  to  grow 
to  the  inestimable  benefit  of  millions  yet  un- 
born, when  moral  misfits,  and  notorious  fakirs 
of  the  Comstock  type  have  long  been  forgotten. 
We  swell  up  with  pride  when  we  speak  of  our 
wonderful  civilization.  But  are  we  civilized? 
There  are  a  few  who  are  truly  civilized;  but 
as  a  nation  we  are  but  learned  barbarians. 
Can  we  call  a  nation  civilized  where  many  of 
its  public  benefactors  are  punished  and  im- 
prisoned for  attempting  to  do  good?  Would 
civilized  people  permit  vivisection,  or  the 
manufacture  of  foul  vaccine  virus,  and  serums, 
and  then  compel  little  children  to  have  their 
pure  blood  poisoned  by  fee-hunting  doctors? 

In  speaking  of  trusts,  most  people  forget 
the  American  medical  trust,  known  as  the 
American  Medical  Association.  But  very  few 
doctors  are  scientists,  and  they  know  little  of 
health  and  how  to  maintain  it.  They  study 
mainly  the  diseased,  the  unusual, the  aonormal. 
I  have  several  sets  of  medical  examination 
questions  before  me,  from  State  Boards,  and 
medical  schools  (regulars),  and  I  can  find  but 
four  questions  along  hygienic  lines.  1  note 
that  most  of  their  cheimstry  questions  are  too 
elementary  even  ior  a  class  in  a  hign  scnooi. 

Your  arrest  and  sentence  is  an  outrage 

San  Jose,  Calif.  T.  S.  Hewerdin*,. 


fit 


^ETHODS  pROVEN 


OUR 


A  Minister  Lecturing  on  Physical  Culture 
To  the  Editor: 

I  am  a  Presbyterian  minister,  with  a  large 
prairie  parish.  As  a  rule  the  people  are  in 
good  health,  but  it  is  really  surprising  that 
with  such  unique  privileges  for  vitality  build- 
ing, they  are  so  subject  to  disease.  They  do 
not  know  how  to  live.  During  the  past 
winter  I  have  delivered  several  lectures  on 
physical  culture,  and  have  introduced  your 
magazine,  which  I  have  read  for  years  with 
pleasure  and  profit,  and  have  interested  the 
young  in  healthful  exercise. 

Rev.  Wm.  Spiers  Middlemass. 

Kennedy,  Saskatchewan,  Canada. 

Cured  of  Stomach  Trouble 
To  the  Editor: 

I  have  been  reading  your  magazine  for 
about  three  years,  purchasing  same  from  the 
news-stands,  as  it  is  much  easier  of  access 
this  way  as  I  am  travelling  on  the  road  all  the 
time.  I  can  sincerely  say  that  I  consider 
yours  to  be  one  of  the  grandest  works  ever 
undertaken  by  man,  and  I  do  not  natter  you 
when  I  say  that  some  day  after  you  have 
passed  beyond  this  world's  trials  and  dis- 
appointments there  will  be  a  monument 
erected  in  honor  to  the  man  who  so  greatly 
started  a  plan  such  as  physical  culture 
teaches  for  the  betterment  of  mankind.  I, 
for  one,  can  attest  what  Physical  Culture 
magazine  did  for  me,  as  I  cured  myself  of 
stomach  trouble  two  years  ago  by  following 
its  advice. 

Box  236,  Parsons,  Kans.         C.  A.  Dand. 

Cured  of   Dyspepsia,   Constipation,   Rheuma- 
tism and  Heart  Trouble 

To  the  Editor: 

1  have  been  following  physical  culture 
methods  for  three  years.  I  am  forty-nine 
years  of  age.  Early  in  life  I  contracted  dys- 
pepsia, constipation  and  rheumatism.  I  be- 
gan to  doctor  for  these  troubles  in  1882,  and 
1  got  in  a  very  bad  condition  from  the  strong 
drugs  administered  to  me.  My  eyes  were 
bloodshot  and  yellow  and  my  skin  looked  as 
though  I  had  yellow  jaundice.     I  was  covered 


with  pimples  and  was  always  tired  out.  From 
the  year  1880  until  1898,  I  could  not  hold  my 
arms  straight  out  without  pain  in  the  shoulders 
from  rheumatism.  For  about  twenty-five 
years  of  my  life  I  never  went  a  year  without 
being  knocked-out  with  sickness  of  some  kind, 
generally  rheumatism  or  lumbago. 

When  I  first  started  to  practice  physical 
culture,  after  keeping  it  up  two  weeks  I  was 
on  the  point  of  discontinuing  it,  as  I  could  see 
no  results.  I  thought  it  was  a  humbug.  I 
finally  concluded  to  try  it  two  weeks  longer. 
I  now  exercise,  take  a  bath  every  day  and 
take  a  sweat  bath  once  a  week,  and  you  ought 
to  see  my  skin  now.  I  can  hardly  believe  my 
own  eyes.  I  never  thought  it  would  get  into 
such  a  fine  condition  as  it  is  at  present  from 
any  treatment.  All  my  life  I  have  had  a 
weak  voice.  Within  the  last  six  months  there 
has  been  a  big  change  in  my  voice.  It  is 
stronger  and  clearer  than  it  ever  was  before 
in  my  life.  Some  time  ago  I  was  examined 
by  a  physician  who  told  me  that  one  of  the 
valves  of  my  heart  leaked.  He  examined  me 
one  month  ago  and  said  that  the  heart  is 
normal,  that  the  defect  has  disappeared. 

No  one  can  appreciate  good  health  so  much 
as  one  who  has  been  in  poor  health  all  his  life. 
Such  is  my  experience  through  physical  cul- 
ture and  I  intend  to  keep  in  health  even  if  I 
have  to  refrain  from  using  many  things  in  the 
line  of  eating  and  drinking  of  which  I  am  fond. 

Treadwell,  Alaska.  G.  R.  Smith. 

Cures  Constipation  of  Twenty  Years  Standing 
To  the  Editor: 

I  am  not  a  subscriber  to  Physicel  Culture, 
but  I  get  it  regularly  from  the  news-stands. 
I  can't  begin  to  tell  you  the  good  that  I  have 
derived  from  a  perusual  of  its  pages,  but  it 
certainly  has  been  a  Godsend  to  me,  as  my 
general  health  is  not  only  better  but  by  fol- 
lowing its  teachings  I  have  been  cured  of 
chronic  constipation  of  20  years'  standing.  I 
am  trying  to  return  my  gratitude  by  keeping 
your  magazine  always  in  my  shop  and  sending 
subscriptions  when  I  can  get  them.  May 
God  be  with  you  in  your  noble  work  is  the 
wish  of  your  friend. 

Louisburg,  Kansas.  P.  J.  Hennigh. 

143 


144 


PH  YSICAL     CULTURE 


Loves  Physical  Culture 

To  the  Editor: 

I  cannot  command  language  strong  enough 
to  express  my  gratefulness  to  you  for  the  in- 
tense interest  you  manifest  towards  your  sub- 
scribers. I  am  getting  to  love  your  magazine 
more  and  more.  May  God  bless  you,  dear  sir, 
with  abundant  wisdom,  strength  and  stability 
of  purpose  to  crush  the  diabolical  formalities, 
ignorance  and  fashions  which  are  eating  out 
the  very  life  of  the  so-called  civilized  world. 

You  are  at  liberty  to  use  these  feeble  lines 
in  magazine  if  seen  fit. 

Cristobal,  Canal  Zone.    R.  H.  Thompson. 

Gains    Health    and    Fifteen    Pounds    of    Solid 
Muscle 

To  the  Editor: 

I  am  sending  you  a  photo  of  myself.  I 
must  say  a  few  words  in  regard  to  what  phy- 
sical culture  has  done  for  me.  Four  years 
ago  last  fall  I  had  an  operation  performed  for 
appendicitis,  which  was  successful,  except 
that  it  left  a  very  weak  spot  and  made  it  very 
bad  for  me  to  do  hard  work.  I  just  couldn't 
stand  it. 

About  ten  months  ago  I  began  to  read  and 
study  physical  culture,  and  here  is  the  condition 
I  was  in  last  Christmas:  My  weight  was  118 
pounds  (I  am  5  feet  6  inches  high),  I  could  hold 
out  in  my  hand  at  arms'  length  only  1 5  pounds, 
my  limbs  and  arms  seemed  to  be  weak  and  my 
muscles  would  not  work  freely.  When  I 
would  try  to  take  a  long  breath  it  would  only 
go  about  half  way  down  and  seemed  to  hurt 
at  that.  I  started  in  Christmas  and  I  lived 
for  two  weeks  on  peanuts  and  water,  then  I 
went  two  weeks  on  oranges  and  water,  eating 
from  8  to  18  oranges  every  day.  I  then  lived 
for  two  weeks  on  bananas  and  water,  practicing 
with  dumb  bells  every  morning  for  15  or  20 
minutes.  For  the  next  two  months  I  ate  very 
little  breakfast,  not  much  dinner,  and  no 
supper.  At  the  present  time  my  we'ight  is 
133  pounds.  I  can  hold  at  arms'  length  24 
pounds,  and  my  muscles  have  grown  larger. 
I  can  also  fill  up  with  deep  breaths  of  fresh  air 
without  hurting  in  the  least.  I  can  expand 
my  chest  2\  inches  more  than  I  could  five 
months  ago.  I  feel  free  from  all  diseases. 
I  believe  if  we  would  all  study  physical  culture 
and  try  to  take  care  of  our  health  as  we  look 
after  some  other  enjoyments  of  life,  we  would 
be  better  and  stronger  men  and  women. 

Wm.  L.  Maynard. 

Box  106,  Hudson,  Mich. 

Insurance  Company  Refuses  Him — Now  One 
of  Their  Best  Risks 

To  the  Editor: 

By  the  blessing  of  God  and  through  your 
teachings  I  have  the  pleasure  of  being  on  earth 
at  this  time.  About  eight  years  ago  I  was  in 
such  shape  that  the  insurance  companies  would 
not  accept  me  and,  doctors  did  me  no  good,  but 
since  following  your  instructions  I  have  been 
examined  and  pronounced  one  of  their  best 


risks.  I  have  read  your  publications  with 
pleasure  and  profit  from  the  first,  and  have 
yet  to  see  the  first  thing  objectionable,  and 
see  no  reason  for  censure  of  the  story  you  pub- 
lished which  caused  these  pharisees  and  scribes 
to  hold  up  their  hands  in  holy  horror.  They 
know  the  truth,  yet  are  blind  to  same.  I 
myself  have  heard  the  boasting  of  just  such 
individuals  and  know  it  would  be  sound  reason 
to  make  the  parents  realize  the  care  they 
ought  to  exercise  with  their  children.  Your 
editorials  are  pure  and  good  and  I  know  you 
have  waged  war  on  patent  medicines,  whiskey, 
and  all  the  vices  that  the  human  race  have 
accepted  tor  their  standards.  I  wish  the 
'Ladies  Home  'Journal  and  Colliers  all  good 
luck  in  their  endeavor  to  squash  the  patent 
medicine  fraud,  but  see  no  reason  why  they 
should  take  the  honor  from  you  and  your  pub- 
lications for  you  are  the  Moses  who  tried  to 
deliver  us  from  the  bondage  of  error.  You 
have  made  the  beginning;  as  a  small  acorn, 
and  should  have  your  just  reward. 

Binghamton,  N.  Y.  J.  J.  Bausch. 

Value  of  Benefit  Received  Beyond  Description 

To  the  Editor: 

One  year  ago,  the  writer  became  acquainted 
with  your  methods  in  California,  read  your 
magazine  eagerly  and  took  up  a  course  in 
physical  culture  under  some  private  instruc- 
tions. I  began  to  pay  special  attention  to  my 
diet,  etc.,  and  by  careful  work  I  made  remark- 
able progress  in  developing  my  body.  I  am 
now  nineteen  years  old,  and  a  year  ago,  before 
going  to  California,  I  was  conscious  of  general 
physical  debility,  nervousness  and  was  some- 
what hollow-chested.  Since  then  I  have 
gained  four  inches  around  my  shoulders,  and 
three  and  one  half  inches  in  my  chest.  I  feel 
as  though  I  had  a  new  lease  on  life.  I  shall 
never  be  able  to  tell  how  I  appreciate  what 
physical  culture  has  done  for  me,  and  the 
difference  it  has  made  in  ray  health  and  feel- 
ings. I  practice  it  almost  every  day  and  would 
not  give  it  up  for  anything.  I  know  it  will  be 
of  untold  benefit  to  me  in  the  future  if  I  con- 
tinue it,  and  continue  it  I  shall  above  all  means. 

Bound  Brook,  N.  J.      Arthur  K.  White. 

"Wonderful  Gain  Made 
To  the  Editor: 

I  have  been  a  reader  of  your  magazine  for 
some  two  years.  I,  like  a  great  many  others 
have  followed  your  teaching  and  may  say 
that  I  have  gained  wonderfully  both  in  mind 
and  body. 

A  short  time  ago,  I  became  the  victim  of  a 
habit,  in  which  a  great  many  young  men  fall, 
but  now  I  am  myself  again.  Of  course  my 
parents  told  me  nothing  about  the  physical 
laws  of  nature  and  so  I  had  to  find  them  out 
for  myself. 

You  have  my  permission  to  publish  my  short 
note  if  you  so  desire,  but  please  sign  it  by  some 
other  name  than  my  own,  as  I  wish  to  with- 
hold my  name  for  obvious  reasons. 

Denver,  Colo.  An  Ex-Sufferer, 


Interesting    Experiences    with    The 
Sand    Cure 

VARIOUS   LETTERS   FROM   THOSE    WHO   HAVE    TESTED 
THIS   SIMPLE   METHOD   OF   CURING   HUMAN  AILMENTS 

Sand  a  cure  for  human  ailments! — the  statement  certainly  does  not  appeal  to  one's 
intelligence.  In  fact,  the  average  individual  would  be  inclined  to  laugh  at  it.  Theoretically 
it  does  not  sound  reasonable,  especially  when  one  realizes  that  some  physicians  go  so 
far  as  to  maintain  that  the  small  branny  particles  which  form  part  of  bread  made  from 
whole  wheat,  are  so  irritating  to  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  interior  part  of  the 
alimentary  canal  as  to  ultimately  cause  serious  injury.  However,  I  want  to  say  that  I  am 
not  arguing  on  either  side  of  the  question.  I  am  simply  searching  for  facts.  I  have 
approached  this  subject  with  an  open,  unbiased  mind.  If  a  few  teaspoonfuls  of  sand  taken 
each  day  will  enable  the  average  person  to  cure  various  ailments,  I  think  that  the  knowledge  of 
its  value  should  be  spread  broadcast.  It  might  put  a  few  doctors  out  of  business,  but  I  am  of 
the  opinion  that  it  would  be  very  greatly  to  the  advantage  of  the  human  race  if  many  who 
are  now  practicing  medicine  would  search  for  a  career  that  is  more  fitted  to  their  abilities. 

I  have  never  tested  the  theory  of  the  sand  cure,  but  I  am  very  much  inclined  to  think  that 
I  will  take  the  first  convenient  opportunity  of  giving  this  method  of  cure  a  thorough  trial.  I 
have  received  a  few  communications  from  those  who  claim  to  have  secured  startling  results  from 
the  use    of   sand,  and    I  am    publishing    them    herewith    for    the    benefit    of    our    readers. 

— Bernarr  Macfadden. 


Says  Sand  Saved  His  Life 

The  Boston  Post  recently  published  the 
following  interview: 

"Henry  Clarke,  an  employe  of  the  Provi- 
dence water  department,  has  just  upset  the 
grave  warnings  of  physicians  and  startled 
health  faddists  everywhere  by  having  ban- 
ished all  his  bodily  ills  and  renewed  his  youth 
at  70  years  of  age  through  a  diet  of  common 
dry  sand,  which  he  digs  from  the  ground  in 
his  backyard. 

" Mr.  Clarke  has  been  systematically  con- 
suming sand  for  the  past  four  years  at  the  rate 
of  about  four  to  five  ounces  per  day.  He 
declares  that  he  has  thus  digested  about  700 
pounds  of  this  latest  health  staple. 

"  When  he  commenced  his  strange  diet  he 
was  broken  down  and  rapidly  failing  in  health. 

"  Now  he  is  able  to  walk  12  miles  each  day, 
can  stand  on  his  head  and  hasn't  a  bodily  ache 
or  a  pain. 

"Doctors  told  him  that  if  he  ate  his  novel 
cure-all  he  would  be  a  fit  subject  for  an  under- 
taker and  a  grave  digger  within  a  few  days. 
Henry  laughed  at  the  physicians'  warnings 
and  kept  on  putting  sand  into  his  system  at 
the  regulation  rate. 

"He  eats  his  diet  with  and  without  water. 
While  the  Post  reporter  was  present  Henry 
drew  out  a  little  16-ounce  bag  of  sand  from 
his  overalls  pocket  and  quickly  dropped  four 
teaspoonfuls  into  his  mouth.  Then  he  moved 
the  sand  about  on  his  tongue  until  it  was  well 
moistened,  after  which  he  swallowed  it. 

"Since  he  began  taking  sand  each  day  he 
says  he  has  gained  several  pounds  in  weight, 
his  various  physical  ailments  have  departed 


like  mist  before  the  morning  sun  and  he  de- 
clares that  he  feels  25  years  younger. 

"Prominent  physicians  told  Mr.  Clarke  that 
the  first  dose  of  sand  would  require  a  stomach 
pump;  the  second  would  destroy  the  lining  of 
any  man's  stomach,  and  at  the  end  of  the 
week  the  sand  eater  would  be  the  occupant  of 
the  most  conspicuous  vehicle  in  a  funeral 
procession.  Mr.  Clarke  is  now  called  a 
human  ostrich  in  Providence. 

"He  began  to  eat  sand  regularly  four  or 
five  years  ago.  For  a  long  period  before  that 
time  he  was  suffering  from  a  stomach  trouble 
which  physicians  seemed  unable  to  cure.  For 
five  years  he  says  physicians  prescribed  for 
him  and  he  spent  hundreds  of  dollars  for 
remedies. 

"Finally  the  sand  cure  was  recommended 
to  him  and  he  began  to  take  several  ounces 
each  day.  Almost  immediately  he  began  to 
feel  better.  In  a  short  time  he  had  com- 
pletely recovered  so  that  he  was  able  to  re- 
sume his  work  in  the  city  yard,  and  has  never 
been  troubled  since  excepting  during  a  short 
time  last  winter  when  he  was  unable  to  pro- 
cure sand  to  eat. 

"'I'm  not  a  crank  on  the  sand  cure;  don't 
believe  that  it  will  cure  everything,  and  if  I 
had  a  bad  spell  would  consult  a  doctor  at 
once,'  said  Clarke  to  the  Post.  '  But  1  wouldn't 
stop  eating  sand  for  anything. 

"'Sand  is  great  for  fever.  I  know  a  man 
who  was  attacked  with  the  fever.  A  doctor 
put  him  on  a  couch  with  a  red  hot  stove  at  his 
feet  and  a  bag  of  cracked  ice  on  his  head,  gave 
him  six  ounces  of  sand  to  eat,  and  in  six  hours 
the  man  was  cured  and  never  has  had  the 
fever  to  this  day. 

145 


146 


PHYSICAL     CULTURE 


'"Every  kind  of  sand  is  good,  but  the  round 
is  the  best,  and  it  is  a  good  thing  to  drink  a 
glass  of  water  with  it. 

4"I  can  walk  12  miles  a  day  and  never  notice 
it.  I  do  not  drink  or  smoke  now.  I  can 
stand  on  my  head  like  I  could  when  I  was  a 
boy,  and  sand  did  it.'  " 

Sand  Cures  Bowel  Trouble 
To  the  Editor: 

I  read  the  article  on  the  sand  cure  which 
you  published  with  considerable  interest,  and 
note  your  request  for  any  experience  on  the 
subject.  I  went  to  see  an  old  soldier,  a  neigh- 
bor of  mine,  who  had  taken  the  sand  cure. 
He  told  me  that  he  was  very  much  benefited 
and  nearly  cured  of  an  old  time  stomach  and 
bowel  trouble  by  using  a  teaspoonful  of  sand 
once  a  day  for  a  month. 

Another  man  thus  cured  was  an  old  time 
and  prominent  citizen  of  Toledo,  Ohio.  He 
was  a  great  sufferer  from  indigestion.  Meet- 
ing an  old  friend  one  day  in  a  restaurant,  the 
conversation  turned  to  his  pet  complaint. 
Said  his  friend,  I  will  cure  you  sound  and  well 
for  one  hundred  dollars  or  no  pay.  It  was 
agreed  to,  and  he  was  assured  he  need  not 
take  a  cents' worth  of  drugs;  that  pleased  him, 
for  he  had  been  doped  with  drugs  till  he  was 
sick  of  it.  He  was  then  told  to  take  a  heap- 
ing teaspoonful  of  clean  sand  once  a  day  half 
an  hour  before  dinner  and  in  a  month  report 
progress.  At  the  time  agreed  upon  he  re- 
ported himself  conmpletely  cured  and  was 
ready  to  pay  the  hundred  dollars,  but  his 
friend  took  nothing  for  it.  I  have  used  it 
myself  with  excellent  results.  I  have  had 
quite  a  lot  of  experience  with  cases  of  indiges- 
tion and  its  accompanying  complaint,  con- 
stipation. Ninety-five  per  cent  of  all  cases 
can  be  cured  by  taking  a  heaping  teaspoonful 
of  sand  daily  one  hour  before  dinner  and  only 
eating  one  meal  a  day,  at  noon  for  a  month, 
and  using  a  fountain  syringe  enema. 

During  the  month's  treatment  he  used  no 
meat  or  white  bread.  There  is  nothing  medi- 
cinal in  the  sand;  all  its  does  is  to  catch  and 
mingle  with  the  accumulated  slime  and  filth 
that  adheres  to  the  walls  of  the  stomach  and 
intestines  and  moves  on  it,  in  time  clearing 
it  out  entirely,  and  when  the  alimentary  wells 


are  clean  and  healed  you  are  well,  and  you 
will  keep  well  until  you  outrage  your  diges- 
tion again  by  improper  diet. 

Holland,  Ohio.  S.  W.  Clark. 

Sand  Cures  Constipation 
To  the  Editor: 

I  tried  that  sand  treatment  for  a  month, 
taking  it  twice  daily.  I  had  been  bothered 
with  constipation  for  some  time,  but  on  the 
second  day  I  felt  relieved,  and  continued  the 
treatment  for  the  above  stated  time.  Would 
have  continued  indefinitely,  as  I  improved 
considerably  during  that  month,  but  I  ran 
out  of  sand.  I  scoured  the  country  for  miles 
around  looking  for  the  proper  kind  of  material 
but  failed  to  discover  any. 

I  might  also  state  that  a  young  man  friend 
of  mine,  who  suffered  considerably  from  in- 
digestion was  cured  after  using  the  sand  treat- 
ment three  days.  Another  lady  friend  who 
suffered  from  constipation  was  cured  m  a  very 
short  time. 

St.  Johnsburv,  Vt.         Chas.  H.  Palmer. 

Sand  Cleans  Glass  Bottles — Why  Not  Bowels? 

To  the  Editor: 

The  writer  believes  now  that  man's  intes- 
tines, in  some  instances,  are  in  some  respects 
similar  to  a  glass  jar  or  bottle.  As  a  rule 
these  contain  only  clean  mixtures,  yet  if  they 
do  have  to  be  cleaned,  it  is  the  task  of  the 
good  house-wife  or  others  to  get  them  so, 
and  where  hot  water  and  soap  will  not  accom- 
plish it,  as  a  last  resort,  as  the  writer  has 
observed  the  "sand  cure"  does  the  act,  and, 
presto,  the  glass  is  as  clean  as  the  day  it  was 
made — probably  cleaner.  Man's  intestines 
are  more  delicate,  perhaps,  than  the  glass, 
but  are  able  to  withstand  as  much,  if  not  more, 
wear  and  tear.  The  difference  between  the 
glass  and  man's  intestines  is  that  nothing  goes 
into  the  former  but  what  is  comparatively 
clean,  while  the  latter  absorbs  about  all  the 
dirt  and  filth  that  is  capable  of  going  down 
the  throat,  and  often,  the  filthier  the  dirt,  the 
better  it  pleases  the  owner.  Therefore,  per  se. 
if  sand  cleans  the  glass,  when  soap  and  water 
will  not,  then,  why  not  the  intestines?  The 
writer  will  experiment. 

Minneapolis.  J.  H.  Perry. 


Facts  Will  Crop  Out 


Dr.  Patton,  former  president  of  Prince- 
ton University,  recently  delivered  a  ser- 
mon in  New  York  City,  his  subject  being 
"Faith."  He  spoke  of  the  blind  faith 
of  the  client  who  puts  himself  at  the 
mercy  of  a  lawyer  in  preparing  an  action 
for  trial  and  of  the  confidence  of  the  sick 
in  trusting  themselves  to  the  physician. 
"Here  is  a  case  of  blind  faith,"  said  the 


clergyman.  "The  doctor  writes  out  a 
prescription.  Oftener  than  not  you  can- 
not read  it,  you  don't  know  what  it  is. 
He  tells  you  to  take  it.  'Yours  not  to 
reason  why,  yours  but  to  do  and  die.'" 
A  more  or  less  audible  smile  rippled  over 
the  congregation,  and  the  orator  flushed 
for  a  moment  on  realizing  the  double 
import  of  the  quotation. — Argonaut, 


General  Question  Department 

By   BERNARR   HACFADDEN 

In  connection  with  the  subscription  department,  there  has  been  organized  a  competent  staff, 
including  the  editor,  for  the  special  treatment  of  ailments  in  accordance  with  the  theories  we  ad- 
vocate, and  each  applicant  will  secure  the  same  individual  attention  as  he  would  if  he  applied 
to  a  competent  physician  for  treatment.  "Write  for  full  particulars,  and  refer  to  "Offer  Q"  If  you 
are  willing  to  solicit  subscriptions  you  can  secure  our  treatment  free  in  return  for  your  services. 


Distilled  or  Boiled  Water 

Q.  Which  would  be  best  where  it  is 
not  possible  to  secure  distilled  or  filtered 
water:  to  drink  the  water  furnished  by 
the  ordinary  city  supply  as  it  comes 
from  the  pipes,  or  to  boil  it?  Boiled 
water  seems  to  make  my  kidneys  act 
slowly  at  times. 

A.  The  reply  to  this  question  would  of 
course  depend  largely  upon  the  character  of 
the  water  furnished  by  the  city  supply.  In 
some  cities  the  water  is  very  good  and  does 
not  need  to  be  filtered.  Of  course,  where  the 
water  has  a  bad  taste  and  is  full  of  impurities 
of  various  kinds,  it  might  be  safer  to  boil  it 
before  drinking.  Remember,  however,  when 
boiling  water  in  this  manner,  to  aerate  it 
before  drinking.  This  is  done  by  simply 
pouring  the  water  from  one  vessel  to  another 
several  times.  This  will  take  away  the  flat, 
insipid  taste  that  is  often  noticed  when  drink- 
ing boiled  water. 

One  Glass  of  Water  Hourly 

Q.  Is  a  glass  of  water,  every  hour 
from  nine  a.  m.  to  twelve,  and  from  two 
to  six  p.  m.,  injurious  when  one  is 
thirsty  and  on  each  occasion  enjoys 
drinking  the  water? 

A.  One  can  drink  water  with  benefit  at 
any  time,  provided  there  is  a  desire  for  it. 
On  nearly  every  occasion  it  can  be  drunk  to 
the  limit  of  this  desire  without  anything 
otherwise  than  beneficial  results.  Where  one 
is  positive  he  is  not  drinking  sufficient  water, 
I  even  advise  that  the  desire  be  encouraged 
by  sipping  a  swallow  now  and  then,  keeping 
it  conveniently  near,  so  that  one  is  inclined 
to  drink  it  whenever  there  is  the  least  desire 
for  it.  This  will  soon  cultivate  a  thirst  for 
water  and  thereafter,  of  course,  it  can  be 
enjoyed. 

Tuberculosis  From  Anti-Toxin 

Q.  Does  tuberculosis  ever  result  from 
the  use  of  anti-toxin?  Is  there  any 
reason  why  one  who  has  recovered 
from  tuberculosis  cannot  follow  the 
profession  of  nursing? 

A.  It  may  be  possible  that  tuberculosis  is 
in  some  cases  induced  by  the  use  of   anti- 


toxin, through  its  influence  on  the  general 
vitality.  I  hardly  think  it  is  possible  for  it 
to  be  the  direct  cause  of  this  disease.  There 
is  no  reason  why  one  who  has  had  tubercu- 
losis cannot  follow  the  profession  of  nursing 
unless  the  constitution  is  so  weakened  that 
the  laborious  duties  of  the  nurse  are  too  much 
of  a  tax  upon  the  general  vitality. 

Osteopathy  and  Naturopathy 

Q.  What  is  the  difference  between 
osteopathy  and  naturopathy?  Would 
.you  advise  one  to  become  an  osteopath 
or  a  naturopath?  On  an  average  does 
the  natural  practice  doctor  make  as 
much  as  the  medical  practitioner? 

A.  Osteopathy  maintains  that  whenever 
any  part  of  the  body  is  diseased  the  complaint 
is  caused  by  a  slight  displacement  of  one  of 
the  vertebrae  of  the  spinal  column,  or  some 
other  bone  or  cartilage,  and  that  by  manipula- 
ing  this  displaced  part  and  properly  replacing 
it,  the  disease  is  soon  cured.  Naturopaths 
follow  what  is  termed  the  natural  method  of 
cure  for  all  complaints.  They  believe  in  exer- 
cise, out  door  life,  regulation  of  diet,  hydro- 
theraphy,  and  various  other  drugless  methods 
of  relieving  human  ailments.  *  Competent 
osteopaths  and  naturopaths  in  most  cases 
make  a  great  deal  more  money  than  the  aver- 
age medical  doctor.  The  general  increase  in 
the  practice  of  natural  methods  which  is 
everywhere  noted  at  the  present  time  will 
unquestionably  very  greatly  increase  the 
financial  recompense  in  the  near  future  of 
those  who  follow  natural  methods  in  treating 
human  ailments. 

Flushing  the  Colon 

Q.  Please  let  me  know  how  much 
water  one  should  use  to  flush  the  colon, 
and  how  often  should  the  average  per- 
son take  a  treatment  of  this  kind? 

A.  To  thoroughly  flush  the  colon  requires 
from  two  to  four  quarts  of  water,  depending 
altogether  on  the  size  of  the  person.  If  one 
follows  a  satisfactory  diet  and  takes  care  of 
himself  in  every  way,  there  should  be  no 
special  need  of  taking  a  treatment  of  this 
character.  However,  when  there  is  evidence 
of  constipation,  it  is  unquestionably  a  very 
efficient  remedy  and  can  be  highly  recom- 
mended in  every  way. 

i47 


148 


G EX ERA  L     Q I  rESTIOX     DEPARTMEXT 


To  Remove  Warts 

Q.  What  is  the  best  remedy  to  re- 
move warts  from  my  hand?  I  have  over 
a  dozen  on  my  hands  and  cannot  get 
rid  of  them  though  I  have  tried  several 
different  prescriptions. 

A.  As  a  rule  the  adoption  of  those  methods 
for  building  up  the  general  health  will  cause 
these  defects  to  disappear,  though  if  you  will 
secure  about  an  ounce  of  carbolic  acid,  full 
strength,  and  touch  the  dampened  end  of  the 
cork  to  the  top  of  each  wart  once  of  twice 
daily  they  will  soon  drop  off  or  can  be  easily 
removed. 

Care  of  the  Teeth 

Q.  Would  you  recommend  the  use 
of  tooth-powder  and  brush  for  the 
teeth,  or  do  you  consider  them  injurious? 
If  you  do  not  approve  of  the  brush  and 
powder,  what  do  you  substitute  to  keep 
the  teeth  in  good  order  ?  Will  the  rubbin;  j 
of  alcohol  on  the  gums  strengthen  them? 

A.  I  do  not  recommend  the  use  of  a  tooth. 
powder  unless  it  is  in  the  nature  of  a  high 
grade  powdered  soap.  The  frequent  use  of  a 
tooth  brush  is  absolutely  essential  to  keeping 
the  teeth  clean  while  one  is  following  a  con- 
ventional diet.  I  do  not  advise  the  use  of 
alcohol  on  the  gums,  though,  immediately 
after  washing  the  teeth  I  would  in  every  case 
advise  that  the  gums  be  pinched  or  pressed 
between  the  first  finger  and  the  thumb  very 
thoroughly.  This  last  mentioned  treatment 
is  about  the  best  method  that  can  be  recom- 
mended for  hardening  the  gums.  If  after 
washing  the  teeth  one  will  rinse  the  mouth  in 
a  fairly  strong  solution  of  salt  and  water,  it  will 
materially  assist  in  preserving  them. 
» 

Sour  Stomach  and  Gas  on  Stomach 

Q.  My  stomach  seems  to  be  able  to 
satisfactorily  digest  every  kind  of  food, 
but  it  sours  after  every  meal  and  is  al- 
ways full  of  gas.  I  use  great  care  in 
the  selection  of  my  food  and  try  in  each 
meal  to  eat  those  foods  which  are  com- 
patible, to  the  best  of  my  knowledge. 
For  breakfast  I  eat  uncooked  bread  or 
toasted  corn  flakes  and  dates  and 
cream.  For  dinner  I  eat  uncooked 
bread,  honey,  English  walnuts  and 
raisins.  For  supper,  raw  eggs,  un- 
cooked bread,  some  limes,  salad,  prunes 
or  almonds. 

A.  I  think  the  cause  of  your  trouble  can  be 
explained  in  one  sentence.  You  are  eating 
beyond  your  digestive  capacity.  This  may 
be  largely  induced  by  eating  too  frequently. 
I  think  if  you  will  adopt  the  two-meals-per- 
day  habit,  or  even  the  one-meal-a-day  regime, 
that  your  particular  trouble  will  quickly  dis- 


appear. Of  course,  thorough  mastication, 
the  free  use  of  water  in  between  meals  might 
be  important  in  your  particular  case  As  a 
rule,  in  selecting  a  diet  one  should  be  guided 
by  his  appetite,  provided  he  is  not  overeating 

Whole-Wheat  Flour  and  Graham  Flour 

Q.  Will  you  please  tell  me  the  differ- 
ence between  whole  wheat  flour  and 
Graham  flour?  I  asked  a  miller  and  he 
said  they  were  both  the  same. 

A     Graham  flour  was  originally  made  manv 
years  ago  in  America  by  a  man  named  Gra- 
ham.    It    usually    consists   of    a   mixture    of 
bran  and  a  low  grade  of  white  flour.     Whole- 
wheat flour,  if  it  is  made  of  the  entire  grain 
of  course,  contains  every  part  of  the  wheat 
bran  and  all.      Would  say   however,  that  there 
are  several  brands  of  whole-wheat  flour  on  the 
market  that  do  not  contain  all  parts  of  the 
grain,   the  extreme  outer  covering,   which    "s 
but   little   more   than   woody   fiber   being  re 
moved.      I   am  of  the  opinion  that  the  flour 
makes    a   more    satisfactory    food    when    this 
woodv  fiber  is  a  part  of  the  floor.      It  is  in 
elined  to  stimulate  the  peristaltic  action  of  the 
bowels   and  on   this  account  brings   about    i 
healthful  activity  of  these  organs  which  will 
in  many  eases  be  beneficial  in  character. 

Movements  of  the  Bowels 

Q.  How  many  times  during  the  day 
should  the  bowels  move? 

A.  Once  daily  is  usually  sufficient,  though 
11  eases  wheie  there  is  an  additional  movement 
no  harm  can  lesult  therefrom. 

Irregular  Eating 

Q.  Is  there  any  harm  done  to  the 
body  by  irregular  eating?  For  instance, 
suppose  a  person  not  having  a  good 
appetite  today  would  eat  but  one  meal, 
but  tomorrow  his  appetite  being  much 
keener  would  partake  of  two  meals. 

A.  Irregular  eating  of  the  character  men- 
tioned cannot  be  otherwise  than  beneficial 
When  meal-time  appears  and  you  do  not  feel 
hungry,  do  not  eat.  Wait  until  next  meal- 
time. 

Hot  and  Cold  Baths 

0.  How  many  hot  and  cold  baths 
should  be  taken  in  a  week  in  order  to 
keep  the  body  in  its  cleanest  and 
healthiest  state? 

A.  The  number  of  hot  baths  necessary  to 
keep  the  external  parts  of  the  body  clean 
would  depend  largely  upon  your  diet.  It 
your  diet  contains  no  meat  and  not  much 
grease  in  the  form  of  fat,  butter,  etc..  one  hot 
bath  weekly  would  probably  suffice.  If 
otherwise  two  or  three  baths  might  be  re- 
quired. Cold  baths  are  not  especially  cleans- 
ing. They  are  simply  a  tonic.  If  you  need 
a  stimulus,  baths  of  this  character  should  be 
taken  daily. 


HOW  TO  STIMULATE  THE  NERVOUS  CENTERS  AND 
THUS  INCREASE  THE  AMOUNT  OF  ENERGY  THAT  IS 
CARRIED  TO  ALL  THE  ORGANS   OF  THE  BODY 

By  BERNARR  MACFADDEN 

Article    III. 


I  believe  that  the  discovery  which  I  will  set  forth  in  this  series  of  articles  is  so  important 
that  it  is  worthy  of  a  new  name  of  its  own*  Physical  culture  is  misunderstood  by  the  general 
public*  The  average  individual  considers  it  merely  a  series  of  muscular  exercises.  The  theor- 
ies advanced  in  this  series  of  articles  are  so  extraordinarily  valuable  that  I  have  decided  to  use 
them  as  a  basis  for  a  new  science  of  healing,  as  well  as  a  new  science  of  building  extraordinary 
muscular  vigor*  As  these  theories  appertain  to  the  healing  art,  I  intend  to  class  them  as 
Physcultopathy*  As  they  appertain  to  the  building  of  great  muscular  vigor,  I  intend  to  class 
them  under  the  name  of  Physcultism.  The  main  theories  in  Physcultopathy  will  be  based,  first 
of  all,  upon  my  own  special  method  of  stimulating  the  nervous  forces,  thus  giving  full  emphasis 
to  the  extraordinary  influence  of  the  nerves  in  the  cure  of  disease,  In  order  to  secure  satis- 
factory nourishment  for  the  nerves  in  the  form  of  a  virile  blood  supply,  every  means  of  increas- 
the  vital  energies  will  be  included  in  this  new  science  of  healing*  This,  as  the  reader  can  readily 
see,  will  enable  me  to  include  as  a  part  of  the  system,  every  one  of  the  blood-building  and  blood- 
purifying  means  that  are  so  freely  supplied  in  natural  methods. 


DISBELIEVERS    IN    THE    ELECTRICAL 
THEORY 

HERE  may  be  some  who 
deny  the  accuracy  of  the 
statement  that  the  source 
of-  all  human  energy  is 
electrical  in  nature.  They 
may  say  that  it  has  yet  to 
be  proved  that  the  energy  that  is  trans- 
mitted to  the  muscles  and  various  organs 
of  the  body  is  electrical  in  nature,  or  can 
in  any  sense  be  called  electricity.  To 
those  who  make  a  statement  of  this 
character  I  would  ask,  then:  What  is 
the  energy  that  is  thus  transmitted? 
Nobody  has  ever  analyzed  electricity, 
no  one  has  ever  analyzed  human  energy. 
We  can  call  it  electricity  or  we  can  call 
it  by  any  other  name.  Mere  names  are 
unimportant.  I  think  we  can  take  it  for 
granted,  however,  that  the  actual  force 
that  is  generated  within  the  human 
body  and  which  furnishes  the  energy  to 
perform  muscular  and  mental  labor  and 
to  maintain  the  vital  processes  of  the 
body  comes  from  the  nerve  centers  or 
the  nervous  system.  Whether  or  not 
this  force  is  electrical  in  nature  or  is  in 
any  way  similar  to  electricity,  is  of  no 
particular  importance. 


STIMULATING   THE    NERVE    CENTERS 

If  the  nervous  energy  which  impels 
the  human  machine  is  located  in  a  defi- 
nite part  of  the  body,  is  it  not  quite 
plain  that  the  stimulation  of  this  par- 
ticular part  of  the  body,  through  various 
natural  methods  that  are  easily  within 
our  reach,  would  accelerate  the  activities 
of  those  particular  parts  and  therefore 
very  materially  increase  the  amount  of 
energy  at  the  disposal  of  the  body? 
Under  those  circumstances,  we  would 
have  a  stronger  brain,  a  more  powerful 
muscular  system,  and  would  have  a  A^ery 
materially  increased  amount  of  energy 
that  would  be  at  the  disposal  of  the  vital 
organs  themselves. 

HOW     TO     STIMULATE     THE     NERVE 
CENTERS 

As  stated  in  a  previous  issue,  we  have 
now  come  to  the  very  important  ques- 
tion: How  can  this  source  of  human 
energy  be  stimulated?  Now  there  are 
various  methods  of  stimulating  the  ac- 
tion of  the  spinal  column,  and  each  of 
the  various  means  that  can  be  used  will 
be  plainly  illustrated  and  described  in 
succeeding  issues  of  the  magazine.  In 
this  issue,  howe\rer,   I  wish  to  specially 


150 


PHYSICAL     CULTURE 


Photograph  No.  1.  Exercise  No.  I.  Assume  position 
shown  in  the  above  photograph,  pulling  forward  vigorously  with 
the  arms  against  the  head.  Now,  while  resisting  this  move- 
ment, bring  the  head  back  as  tar  as  possible  (see  next  photo- 
graph). 


dwell  upon  the  advantages  of  stimulat- 
ing-this  particular  pari  of  the  body 
through  the  use  of  those  muscles  and 
cords  that  surround  and  bind  together 
this  very  important  pari  of  the  body. 

EFFECT  OF  MUSCULAR  EXERCISE 

Now  what   is  the  effect   i>t  muscular 

exercises  on  any  part  of  the  bed)-?  It 
is  to  a  certain  extent  necessary,  to  give 
some  information  on  this  subject  that 
my  readers  may  be  able  to  follow  our 
theories.  The  exercise  ^\  a  muscle  very 
greatly  increases  the  supply  of  blood 
that  is  brought  to  that  particular 
muscle.  It  not  only  accelerates  the 
activity  oi  the  part  used  from  this  stand- 
point, but  it  very  materially  hastens  the 
elimination  ^i  dead  matter  or  waste, 
which  is  continually  being  carried  to 
the  various  depurating  organs  of  the 
body.  Exercise,  therefore,  of  any  part 
strengthens  that   particular  part  by  in- 


creasing the  blood  sum 
ply.      It  makes  the  part 

not  only  stronger  but 
cleanses  it  of  all  impuri- 
ties by  the  increased  cir- 
culation. 

STIMULATING  THE 
SPINAL  CORD 

Now    the   exercise   of 

the  muscles  surround- 
ing what  we  term  the 
nerve   centers,    that   is, 

the  spinal  column,  in- 
creases the  strength  of 
t  he  muscles  themselves. 
t  draws  an  additional 
blood  supply  to  the  mus- 
cles. The  spinal  column, 
therefore,  has  the  advan- 
tage  of    the    additional 

supply  ^(  blood  and  of  a 

better  supply  of  blood. 
In  addition  to  this,  the 
movement  of  the  spinal 
column  in  various  ways 
tends  to  stimulate  the 
nerves  located  therein. 
1 1  strengthens  the  cords 
and  muscular  tissues 
which  hold  the  spinal 
column  so  closely  in  its 
place  and  should  there 
be  any  slight  displacement  of  any  of  the 
cartilages  which  form  this  spinal  column, 
the  various  movements  back  and  forth 
and  in  all  directions  slowly  but  surely 
force  the  displaced  cartilage  into  its 
proper  position.  Osteopathy  attaches 
very  great  importance  to  the  necessity 
of  a  straight  spine  anil  to  a  very  large  ex- 
tent these  theories  can  be  commended. 

EXERCISES    THAT    STRAIGHTEN   THE 
SPINE 

Now  these  exercises  straighten  the 
spine,  give  it  its  proper  form,  imbue  one 
with  a  desire  to  walk  erect,  and  thus  all 
the  organs  of  the  body  secure  the  ad- 
vantage of  being  in  a  normal  position. 
The  shoulders  are  held  back,  as  they 
should  be,  because  when  the  muscles 
are  properly  developed,  this  is  the 
most  comfortable  position  for  the  body 
to  assume.  Now  the  exercise  of  these 
muscles  surrounding  the  spinal  column 


THE   SECRET   OF    HUMAN    POWER 


151 


unquestionably  brings  about  the  very 
results  that  we  are  desirous  of  obtaining, 
that  is,  the  storing  up  of  an  increased 
amount  of  electrical  or  nervous  energy. 
If  one  has  stored  up  a  large  amount  of 
energy,  it  is,  therefore,  reasonable  to 
believe  that  each  organ,  and  in  fact 
every  part  of  the  body,  will  be  supplied 
more  freely  with  this  particular  energy, 
that  makes  the  human  machine  a  more 
perfect  device.  We  become  more  cap- 
able in  our  work  regardless  of  its  char- 
acter. One  is  a  better  business  man, 
a  better  lawyer,  doctor,  statesman,  and 
more  efficient  generally,  even  if  his  time 
is  taken  up  in  manual  work,  through 
following  the  theories  advocated  here- 
in. The  human  machine  is  made 
stronger,  and  is  capable  of  rendering 
more  efficient  service,  whether  it  is  neces- 
sary for  you  to  call  upon  your  brain  or 
your  muscles. 

ALL  THE  MUSCLES  SHOULD  BE  USED 

Now  I  do  not  by  any  means  want  to 
indicate  that  the  exercise  of  these  mus- 
cles which  force  the 
spinal  column  to  assume 
a  more  perfect  form  is 
all  that  is  needed.  You 
have  to  use  every  mus- 
cle of  the  body  at  regu- 
lar intervals  if  you  want 
to  develop  them.  The 
development  of  the  mus- 
cles of  the  body  will  to  a 
certain  extent  increase 
the  amount  of  nervous 
energy  that  will  be  fin- 
ally absorbed.  There- 
fore, if  you  want  to  be 
in  possession  of  a  human 
machine  that  is  as  nearly 
perfect  as  it  can  be  made, 
first  of  all  give  especial 
attention  to  the  devel- 
opment of  the  muscles 
about  the  spinal  column. 
Then  see  that  every 
muscle  of  the  body  re- 
ceives a  certain  amount 
of  use  at  regular  inter- 
vals. It  is  not  especially 
necessary  to  take  these 
exercises  every  day.  For 
instance,   if   your   occu- 


pation should  be  of  such  a  nature  that 
on  two  or  three  mornings  or  evenings  of 
the  week  you  are  unable  to  take  your 
scheduled  exercise,  this  will  work  no 
special  harm,  though  you  will  find  that 
on  the  day  when  you  exercise  you  will 
feel  more  capable,  you  will  be  better 
able  to  perform  your  duties  than  you 
were  on  the  day  that  you  failed  to  take 
any  exercise. 

LARGE    NECKS    INDICATE    PHYSICAL 
POWER 

In  proof  of  the  accuracy  of  the  theories 
herewith  contained,  that  is,  that  the 
development  of  the  muscles  around  the 
spine  tend  to  increase  physical  efficiency 
of  the  entire  body,  I  will  call  the  atten- 
tion of  the  reader  to  men  and  women 
who  have  a  large  development  of  the 
muscles  about  the  neck.  You  will  rarely 
find  a  man  with  a  broad,  thick  neck  who 
is  not  strong,  who  does  not  possess  a 
large  amount  of  nervous  and  general 
physical  energy.  Exactly  the  same  state- 
ment can  be  made  of  the  opposite  sex. 


Photograph  No*  2.  Exercise  No.  I  (continued).  While 
bringing  the  head  back,  be  sore  to  resist  the  movement  all  the 
time  with  the  strength  of  the  arms.  Repeat  the  exercise  several 
times  until  the  muscles  of  neck  are  thoroughly  tired.  This  gives 
the  muscles  at  the  back  of  the  neck,  partially  surrounding  the 
upper  part  of  the  spinal  column,  very  vigorous  exercise. 


152 


PHYSICAL     CULTURE 


Photograph  No.  3.  Exercise  No.  2.  Assume  position 
shown  in  above  photograph,  interlacing  fingers  under  the  knees 
of  both  legs.  Now  raise  upward,  throwing  the  head  up  and 
back,  and  pulling  strongly  (see  next  photograph). 


The  woman  with  the  large,  thick,  well 
developed  neck,  is  usually  a  strong  speci- 
men of  womanhood.  It  does  not  always 
indicate  that  these  persons  have  given 
this  particular  part  of  the  body  a  large 
amount  of  exercise.  They  may  merely 
have  inherited  great  vitality  and  the 
large  neck  has  been  one  of  the  signs  that 
indicate  their  general  physical  condition. 

PROFESSIONAL  WRESTLERS    ALWAYS 
POWERFUL  HEN 

Among  the  professional  wrestlers  you 
will  find  some  of  the  strongest  men  of 
the  world.  They  are  powerful,  hardy 
specimens  of  human  efficiency  from  a 
physical    standpoint.     It   might   be   al- 


lowable to  say  that  near- 
ly every  athlete  of  this 
type  is  as  strong  as  an 
ox  and  as  hardy  as  an 
oak  tree.  In  practically 
every  case  they  have 
been  made  so  by  their 
favorite  exercise.  Wrest- 
lers use  nearly  all  the 
muscles  of  the  body,  but 
they  use  more  especi- 
ally the  muscles  of  the 
neck  and  back.  A  wrest- 
ler, therefore,  has  all 
the  advantages  of  what 
might  be  termed  an  ex- 
traordinary amount  of 
exercise  for  these  par- 
ticular parts  of  the  body 
tli at  surround  and  pro- 
tect the  nerve  centers 
represented  by  the  spinal 
column.  Their  great 
physical  strength,  in  my 
opinion,  is  almost  en- 
tirely due  to  the  con- 
tinual stimulation  of  the 
spinal  column  induced 
by  the  practice  of  their 
favorite  exercise. 

VALUABLE  EXERCISES 
PRESENTED 

Now  there  are  a  very 
large  number  of  exer- 
cises which  can  be  used 
to  bring  into  active  use 
these  particular  parts  of 
the  body.  I  am  present- 
ing two  very  efficient  exercises  in  this 
issue  of  the  magazine.  I  will  present 
many  others  in  succeeding  issues.  I 
want  every  reader  to  give  these  sugges- 
tions a  trial.  Of  course,  for  a  while,  the 
muscles  about  the  neck  and  back  may 
be  sore  from  unaccustomed  use  that  you 
may  give  them,  but  do  not  allow  this 
to  bother  you.  Continue  your  efforts. 
From  time  to  time  measure  your 
strength,  carefully  noting  your  condi- 
tion and  if  you  do  not  make  a  very  radi- 
cal change  for  the  better — mentally, 
muscularly  and  functionally — it  will  be 
a  great  surprise  to  me.  Men  who  are 
strong  can  follow  this  advice  and  they 
will  actually  be  amazed  at  the  increase 


THE    SECRET    OF    HUMAN    POWER 


153 


of  strength.  Those  who  are  weak  can 
easily  grow  into  strong  men  if  they  fol- 
low the  suggestions  made  in  this  series 
of  articles. 

THIS  THEORY  APPLICABLE  TO  WEAK 
OR  STRONG 

The  theory  is  applicable  to  the  weak 
or  to  the  strong,  to  the  sick  or  the 
well,  for  in  every  case, 
the  strength  of  the  body, 
the  health  that  one  pos- 
sesses, comes  from  nerv- 
ous energy.  To  be  sure, 
in  the  treatment  of  the 
sick  one  cannot  very  well 
use  the  exercises  that 
I  am  presenting,  for  in- 
stance, in  this  issue, 
but  there  are  other 
means  of  stimulating 
the  nervous  centers  be- 
sides exercise,  and  I  will 
go  into  particulars  in 
reference  to  these  var- 
ious means  in  a  future 
issue  of  the  magazine. 
Every  man ,  woman  and 
child  can  be  benefited 
by  following  the  sugges- 
tions I  will  make  in 
these  articles,  that  is 
provided  they  consider 
increased  mental  effici- 
ency and  added  physi- 
cal power  of  advan- 
tage. Every  sufferer 
from  chronic  disease 
is  in  many  cases  a  con- 
tinued victim  of  his 
particular  ailment,  be- 
cause of  the  need  of 
more  nervous  energy. 
He  is  not  supplied 
with  a  sufficient  amount 
of  electrical  force  to 
maintain  a  proper  ac- 
tivity of  the  vital  or- 
gans of  the  body.  The 
more  nervous  energy 
they  are  supplied,  the 
more  satisfactorily  these 
organs  do  their  work. 
They  begin  to  make 
better  blood,  and  purer 


blood  means  the  absorption  of  an 
increased  amount  of  nervous  energy 
and  the  entire  body,  under  these 
beneficial  influences  is  within  a  short 
time  literally  transformed  into  a  new 
being  with  new  life,  health  and 
all  the  pleasing  possessions  which 
make  our  existence  here  on  earth 
above  and  beyond  the  prosaic  and 
monotonous. 


Photograph  No.  4.  Exercise  No.  2  (continued).  Be  care- 
ful to  keep  the  fingers  interlaced  and  lift  as  strongly  as  you  can. 
Resume  former  position  and  repeat  the  exercise  until  the  muscles 
of  the  "small  of  the  back"  are  thoroughly  fatigued.  This  exer- 
cise brings  into  very  active  use  the  muscles  of  this  part  of  the 
back  mentioned.  These  muscles  lie  very  close  to  the  spinal 
column.  Everyone  realizes  the  value  of  a  strong  back*  It 
seems  to  be  absolutely  necessary  to  a  strong  physique  or  to  the 
possession  of  those  physical  characteristics  that  go  with  a  high 
degree  of  nervous  vigor. 


L54 


PH  YSIt\  1 L  C  UL  T  URE 


Rambling  Club  of  the  Glasgow  Health  Culture  Society 


The  Progress  of  Health  Culture  in 

Scotland 


By  JESSIE  CRAWFORD 

About  eight  years  ago  I  gave  two  lectures  in  Glasgow,  Scotland.  As  the  result  of  these 
lectures  a  society  of  enthusiastic  physical  culturists  was  formed.  It  had  a  small  beginning, 
but  it  has  grown  with  marvellous  strides.  One  of  the  members  briefly  tells  the  story  of  the 
results  of  their  efforts.  Nearly  every  community  could  support  a  society  of  a  similar  size,  if 
those  who  are  interested  in  this  great  work  would  "get  together"  and  arouse  the  interest  neces- 
sary.— Bernarr  Macfadden. 


THE  spark  which  resulted  in  the 
foundation  of  the  Glasgow 
Health  Culture  Society,  which 
shall  yet  be  a  guiding  light  in 
Bonnie  Scotland,  was  the  result  of  a 
lecture  delivered  by  Bernarr  Macfadden 
in  Glasgow  at  the  beginning  of  the 
twentieth  century.  Some  young  men 
were  so  impressed  by  the  lecturer's 
ideas  that  they  took  up  the  subject  and 
studied  it  thoroughly.  They  experi- 
mented bravely.  They  met  regularly, 
exchanged  ideas,  debated  and  stated 
experiences,  with  the  result  that  they 
found  that  they  had  laid  hold  of  a  new, 
living  truth.  Feeling  sure  that  the 
world  around  them  was  thirsting  and 
would  eagerly  come  to  drink  at  their 
fountain,     they     rented     a     hall,     and. 


through  the  media  of  the  newspapers, 
sent  forth  a  welcome  to  all. 

But  of  the  individuals  composing 
their  world,  some  ivere  hopelessly 
shackled  by  the  belief  that  having  lost 
health  it  wTas  impossible  to  regain  it 
unless  the  afflicted  one  took  a  bottle  of 
something,  and  the  more  gruesome  the 
contents  of  that  bottle,  the  more  effi- 
cacious it  was  likely  to  be;  and  some 
were  sure  that  to  miss  a  meal  was  a 
' '  tempting  of  Providence ' ' — whatever 
that  may  mean — and  fasting,  suicide; 
and  yet  others  meekly  submitted  to  ill 
health  as  a  cross  which  was  divinely 
sent,  and  which  was  to  be  borne  with 
patient  resignation. 

Some  natures  hold  on  to  beliefs  as  a 
dog  does  to  a  bone,  snarling  at  all  who 

155 


loli 


I'll  V SIC AL  CULTURE 


Ladies'  Exercise  Class  of  the  Society 
(Only  half  the  class  appear  in  this  photo) 


approach  too  near  to  it.  They  act  as  if 
holding  an  opinion  for  a  number  of  years 
transformed  it   into  a  cherished   friend, 

whom  one  stands  by  whether  he  is  right 
or  wrong;  whereas  a  belief  is  really  a 
nurse,  who  is  discarded  as  soon  as  one 
has  grown  beyond  the  need  for  it.  li 
has  taken  years  of  self-denying  work  to 
induce  the  people  to  listen  with  open 
unclertanding  to  this  gospel  of  physical 
salvation.  But  the  clearing  of  the 
ground,  the  ploughing  and  the  sowing 
have  borne  good  fruit  at  last.  The 
unrecognized  labors  of  others  have  made 
good  soil,  each  lias  helped  according 
to  his  or  her  capacity,  and  the  result  of 
patience  and  en  tl  hi  si  asm  is  manifest  in 
a  membership  which  tops  all  societies 
in  Great  Britain;  numbering  at  present 
over  360,  and  still  steadily  growing. 

Our  energies  expend  themselves  fruit- 
fully in  many  channels — in  fortnightly 
lectures,  to  which  our  leading  and  most 
broad-minded  ministers,  medical  men 
and  physical  exercise  experts  freely  give 
their  services  and  set  before  us,  for  our 
assimilation,  strong  intellectual  food. 
It  is  not  uncommon  for  late  comers  to 
find  standing  room  only  in  our  bright, 
well- ventilated  hall,  and  it  has  hap- 
pened that  some  have  had  to  go  away 
disappointed  because  it  was  impossible 


to  pack  in  any  more  auditors.  This 
year  our  first  Summer  Session,  the  suc- 
cess of  which  has  been  phenomenal,  was 
inaugurated  by  an  attractive  and  varied 
programme.  The  members  seem  to 
come  in  close  touch  with  each  other  at 
these  summer  fornightly  meetings. 
They  are  lighter  and  more  informal 
than  the  winter  lectures. 

The  library  consists  of  nearly  300 
carefully  chosen  volumes.  The  range 
of  the  books  is  wide,  but  none  failing  to 
inculcate  sound  health  principles  and  a 
high  moral  purpose  is  given  shelf-room. 
It  is  unique.  There  is  no  other  such 
valuable  collection  of  Health  Culture 
literature  in  the  United  Kingdom  and 
before  next  winter  it  will  be  largely 
added  to. 

The  ladies — who  trekked  in  while  the 
Glasgow  Health  Culture  Society  was  yet 
in  its  infancy— share  in  all  the  work  by 
reading  papers,  taking  the  chair,  assisting 
at  the  library  and  bookstall,  and  in 
other  activities. 

The  physical  culture  classes,  where 
Swedish  gymnastics  are  practiced,  are 
very  well  attended.  The  effect  each 
exercise  has  on  the  particular  muscles 
involved  is  briefly  explained,  so  that 
the  mental  powers  are  concentrated, 
and  the  maximum  results  obtained  with 


THE  PROGRESS   OF   HEALTH  CULTURE  IN   SCOTLAND 


157 


the  minimum  expenditure  of  time. 
Vital  capacity  is  lung  capacity,  so  the 
practice  of  deep,  smooth  breathing  is 
made  the  first  consideration:  next,  the 
correct  poise  of  the  body,  and  the  culti- 
vation of  grace  and  freedom  of  action. 
One  of  the  chief  aims  is  to  bring  the 
body  under  the  control  of  the  mind, 
and  allow  the  individuality  of  each  to 
express  itself  naturally  and  truthfully. 
Owing  to  the  difficulty  of  getting  all 
the  members  at  the  photographer's  on  a 
Saturday  afternoon,  the  accompanying 
photograph  shows  less  than  half  the 
Ladies  class. 

Swimming  classes  are  held  three 
nights  a  week  in  Corporation  Baths, 
where  almost  one  hundred  members, 
under  the  direction  of  experts,  are  learn- 
ing and  practicing  swimming  and  life- 
saving.  In  the  cold,  wintry  month  of 
March,  some  of  the  lady  members 
formed  a  morning  class  and  met  at  7 
a.  m.  in  Whitevale  Gymnasium.  An 
hour's  drill  under  a  competent  instructor, 
was  followed  by  a  swim  in  the  pond,  and 
by  9  a.  m.  they  were  seated  on  office 
stools  or  standing  behind  counters,  feel- 
ing fresh  and  fit.  The  ladies  in  the 
summer  physical  culture  class  are  being 
taught  the  art  of  self-defence  according 
to  jiu-jitsu  methods. 


When  Bernarr  Macfadden  was  lectur- 
ing in  Glasgow  in  November,  1906,  he 
remarked  on  the  beautiful  and  varied 
scenery  with  which  we  are  so  fortunate 
as  to  be  surrounded.  The  horizon  in  a' 
the  airts  is  restfully  bounded  by  hills, 
and  after  the  heavy  rains,  which  refresh 
each  sweet  green  growing  thing,  these 
are  bathed  in  the  lambent  light.  The 
glamour  of  the  hills  is  indefinable,  their 
charm  is  as  subtle  as  a  rare  odor,  and 
permeates  each  fibre,  bringing  strength 
and  steadfastness,  and  a  sure  sense  of 
being  cradled  in  the  everlasting  arms. 
Whimpling  burns  and  winding  rivers, 
now  placid  and  calm,  now  brawling  and 
turbulent,  tumbling  wildly  over  falls  in 
their  hurry  to  reach  the  insatiable  sea, 
enliven  the  landscape  everywhere.  Syl- 
van glens  and  lochs  fringed  with  grace- 
ful larches,  so  tender  in  their  loveliness, 
delight  the  eye.  Our  Saturday  after- 
noon rambles  have  brought  within  the 
ken  of  many  who  have  travelled  far 
and  spent  much  in  search  of  scene,  the 
fact  that  satisfying  delights  lie  just  at 
their  doors. 

Magic  squares  or  carpet  are  out  of  date, 
but,  instead,  you  mount  an  electric  car, 
close  your  eyes,  and  when  you  open 
them,  you  find  a  merry  crowd  of  folk 
awaiting  you,  ready  to  do  whatever  will 


/D 


HEALTH-  1 

_,  *    *»      * 

CULTURE  ■ilf 

IW 

SOCIETY  I 

pxrerbC  cweswpl 

<&\ 

■HBP 

<Mk    *%* 

Some  of  the  Members  of  the  Men's  Class 


1 5S 


v 


Add  to  the  enjoyment  of  the  company. 

ese   rambles   have   taken   place   f< 
nightly  since  the  beginning  of  February, 
Each  one  has  boon  bettor  attended  than 
the  .0:  no  higher  praise  can 

be  gh  en.     la  May  ;.  G.  11.  C,  S 

Ramblers  >aw    the  Clyde  Valley  m  her 

ssom      Main 
e  befouled  by   the  e\  il 
lling,       !  sing 

:e  use  of 
all  available  aths 

A  v\  s  of  formation. 

I    a 
tring 

w  ee  j 

. 


though,  as  ladies'  skirts  impede  them 
SO  in  stiff  climbs,  it  seems  as  though  the 
sexes  must  each  go  separately  on  their 
expeditions.  A  fortune  awaits  the  man 
or  the  woman  who  will  devise  a  graceful, 
feminine  looking  eostnme  which  affords 
perfect  freedom  of  action  to  the  lower 
limbs. 

The  prospects  for  the  coming  winter 

osy.     To  accommodate   the  num- 

who  desire  to  become  wholesome 
ami  shapely  under  safe  guidance,  three 
large  gymnasia  have  been  engaged.     A 

ipal  instructor,   who  is  second   to 

none    in    the    city    for    knowledge    oi 

his    subject    and    power    to   impart   has 

ured.     Further   well-organised 

aganda  will   be   carried   out    there. 
but     in     the     beginning 

LETS. 


LINGUISTIC 


Qnc<  .  ■■■    \ 


"  A  v. 

A--  I  the  Frenchman  waxed  his  hand 

"  Tanks!  " 

— S 


' 


V*.  ■  -• .-       .-    T- 


Athlete*  v..  'Jr.. 


Track  and  Field  Athletics 


By  JAY  BEE 


THE  EXEPCISE   S  E   IN   T.;  ORTS   Of 

GPEAT    VALUE    IN    BUILDING    UP    A     FINE 


TI I E 
urdy 

athletes,   V.. 
iheir    op  pts    to 

idual    col 

sumn.  it   is 

the 
world 
' 

sumn.  may     have 

than 

by  th<  akin^ 

jring 

the  rain 
would  hardly  be  looked  tq  :.  ally 

to  the  ambitious  athl< 


time 
:  this 

11 

testir. 

in  publ  in  the 

out  will 

part  of  the 

her  or  not  he 
an  ath' 
k  and  field  athletics  ha 
deser  men  dur- 

o    the 
rm  of 
- 
I  ;  years 


J.  til) 


PHYSICAL   CULTURE 


College  Men  Out   for  a   Cross  Country  Run 


followed  close  at  the  heels  of  the  older 
nation  in  respect  to  public  interest  in 
the  meets,  and  the  younger  country  is 
far  in  the  lead  in  her  possession  of  cham- 
pion performers  in  certain  lines — notably 


the  sprints,  the  jumps,  and  throwing  the 
weights. 

In  looking  into  the  direct  effects  of 
the  performance  of  the  events  which 
usually  constitute  a  track  and  field  meet, 


v, 


Martin  J.  Sheridan,  the  Famous  All-around  Athlete  of  the  I.  A.  A.  C,  Who  "Was  a  Member 
of  the  American   Team  in  the  Olympic  Games  of  1908 


THE    PROGRESS   OF    HEALTH    CULTURE    IN    SCOTLAND 


1G1 


one  finds  that  when  a  fair  proportion 
of  each  of  the  exercises  is  indulged  in, 
one  may  reasonably  expect  to  be  re- 
warded with  a  splendid  all-around  de- 
velopment. Ample  illustration  of  this 
fact  is  found  in  the  case  of  those  athletes 
who  have  won  distinction  as  all-around 
performers.  A  notable  instance  of  the 
truth  of  this  statement  is  seen  in  the 
lithe  and  strong  physique  of  Martin  J. 
Sheridan,  whose  photograph  appears 
with  this  article. 

To  further  analyze  the  effects  of  the 
various  branches  of  exercise  constituting 
the  program  of  a  track  and  field  meet, 
we  find  that  the  sprints — which  include 
the  ioo-  and  220-yard  dashes — have  a 
tendency  to  promote  quickness  and 
alertness  on  the  part  of  the  performer, 
and  are  also  said  to  demand  a  greater 
extent  of  concentration  than  any  other 
form  of  sport.  The  hurdle  races  demand 
similar  qualities,  together  with  consider- 
able endurance,  for  the  task  of  sur- 
mounting the  hurdles  without  loss  of 
momentum,  particularly  near  the  end 
of  a  race,  calls  upon  the  performer  to  put 
forth  his  fullest  energies  time  after  time. 

The  distance-runs  demand  fieetness 
of  foot  and  great  stamina,  and  increase 
the  breathing  capacity,  as  well  as  im- 
prove the  heart  action.  When  one  is 
sufficiently  strong  to  indulge  in  them, 
they  may  be  depended  upon  for  general 
constitutional  improvement. 

The  high  and  broad  jumps  have  a 
tendency  to  make  the  muscles  respond 
promptly  to  the  call  of  the  will,  and  also 
encourage  surety  and  confidence  in 
situations  which  might  cause  a  loss  of 
confidence  and  self-control  when  the 
ordinary  individual  is  confronted  by 
them.  The  pole-vault  is  attended  with 
similar  results.  It  is  a  fact-worthy  of 
note  that  a  man  can,  with  practice,  so 
perfect  himself  in  the  latter  exercise  as 
to  be  able  to  surmount  an  obstacle  twice 
hisjown  heighth,  with  the  aid  of  a  mere 
stick  of  timber,  no  larger  than  his  wrist. 

Putting  the  16-pound  shot,  to  prop- 
erly benefit  the  performer,  should  be 
performed  an  equal  number  of  times  by 
both  arms.  The  16-pound  hammer  is 
perhaps  a  more  useful  apparatus  for 
all-around  development,  as  it  uses  the 
muscles  of  almost  the  entire  upper  body. 


The  56-pound  weight  involves  the  pos- 
session of  more  strength  than  is  possessed 
by  the  average  individual,  and  can  only 
be  recommended  to  those  who  have  the 
weight  and  strength  to  handle  it  Avith  ease. 


Matt  McGrath,  N.  Y.  A,  C,  who  Competed  in 

the  Weight  Throwing  Events  at  the 

Olympic  Games 

Remember  that  regular  athletic  grounds 
are  not  necessary  for  the  performance  of 
track  and  field  sports.  They  may  be 
performed  with  equal  benefit  and  pleas- 
ure in  any  convenient  open  space. 


Healthy  Doctor  Eats  Millions  of  Germs 


By   Homer  D.    Bowers,   B.  S.,   D.  O. 


,HOSE  in  sound  health  need 
not  fear  typhoid  germs,  ac- 
cording to  evidence  brought 
out  at  a  London  hearing 
'recently,  in  which  a  claim 
for  damages  was  made  against  the  local 
council  for  contaminating  the  water  sup- 
ply. 

Dr.  Thres,  one  of  the  greatest  Eng- 
lish experts  in  typhoid,  was  a  witness. 
The  bacillus,  he  said,  is  so  minute  that 
a  drop  of  water  may  contain  a  popula- 
tion equaling  that  of  the  entire  world. 

"I've  swallowed  millions,"  he  remark- 
ed cheerfully. 

"How  did  you  like  them  ?"  inquired 
the  Judge.     "I'm  curious." 

"I  enjoyed  the  pleasure  of  anticipa- 
tion for  three  weeks,"  said  the  doctor, 
"but  after  that  I  felt  happy  n 

"It  was  an  accident,  however,"  he  con- 
tinued. "I  was  testing  water  said  to 
contain  typhoid  bacilli.  The  weather 
was  hot  and  one  day  I  swallowed  a  glass 
of  water  at  a  gulp.  Too  late  I  discov- 
ered that  it  was  a  glass  into  which  I 
had  put  the  typhoid  germs.  Had  my 
health  been  such  as  to  have  made  me  a 
good  subject  I  would  have  suffered.  As 
it  was,  I  felt  no  ill  effects  whatever." 

It  is  with  the  utmost  nonchalance  that 
the  physicians  of  the  old  school  verify 
osteopathy — when  it  suits  their  purpose 
— but  let  an  osteopath  set  forth  the 
claims  of  the  science  and  it  will  be  con- 
demned at  once.  It  was  necessary  in 
this  case,  however,  that  someone  should 
be  secured  who  could  speak  with  author- 
ity— bear  testimony  that  would  be  of 
some  weight — in  this  trial. 

It  is  evident  that  Dr.  Thres  has  a 
normal  anatomy,  for  no  one  can  enjoy 
"sound  health"  when  their  anatomy  is 
abnormal.  Abnormality  in  anatomical 
structure  is  a  disease  producer.  The 
function  of  the  organs  of  the  body  is  de- 
pendent upon  the  proper  adjustment  of 


the  vertebrae  of  the  spinal  column  or 
''back  bone,"  save  when  one  or  more 
organs  rebels,  because  of  some  drastic 
drug. 

Typhoid  fever  begins  in  "Peyer's 
patches"  (little  glands  in  the  lower  part 
of  the  small  intestines).  It  is  not  the 
typhoid  bacillus  that  acts  as  first  cause 
of  the  disease ;  it  is  only  the  exciting 
cause ;  and  it  could  not  have  any  ill 
effect,  could  not  even  gain  a  foothold 
were  it  not  for  a  weakness  in  the  spine 
at  the  area  that  controls  the  bowels — 
an  "osteopathic  lesion"  if  you  please — 
which  acts  as  the  first  or  predisposing 
cause.  Correct  that  and  the  course  of 
the  disease  will  be  cut  short,  as  inevitably 
as  that  water  will  run  down  hill,  no 
matter  how  many  million  germs  are 
present.  Osteopaths  do  not  claim  that 
the  typhoid  bacillus  is  harmless,  but  that 
it  cannot  have  any  serious  bad  effects  if 
there  is  no  longer  a  lesion  deranging  the 
nerve  force  and  blood  supply  to  the  tis- 
sues thereabout ;  a  proof  that  normal 
anatomy  is  an  absolute  necessity.  Osteo- 
paths— and  their  patients — just  as  this 
doctor  says,  have  "swallowed  millions" 
without  any  adverse  results. 

Here,  too,  is  a  good  point  from  C.  S. 
Carr,  M.D.,  of  Columbus,  Ohio.  'Diph- 
theritic germs  are  to  be  found  in  the 
throat  of  every  child,  typhoid  fever 
germs  in  the  alimentary  canal  of  every 
man  and  woman."  Warm,  rich  blood  in 
rapid  flow  is  the  best  germicide  in  ex- 
istence Anyway.  Then  think  of  the  mil- 
lions of  money  set  aside  by  the  world's 
so-called  philanthropists  for  medical  re- 
search for  microbe  destroyers.  In  view 
of  all  that  it  is  interesting  to  note  the 
following  from  a  recent  issue  of  the 
Columbus  Medical  Journal. 

In  the  autobiography  of  Andrew 
D.  White  appears  a  significant  para- 
graph :  "Count  Muenster,  who  was  se- 
lected by  the  German  Emperor  as  the 
head  of  a   delegation  to  the  first  Peace 

163 


164 


PHYSICAL    CULTURE 


Conference  at  The  Hague,  to  represent 
German}",  in  a  conversation  with  An- 
drew D.  White,  said  that  bacteria,  mi- 
crobes and  disease  germs  were  'all  a 
modern  humbug.'  Such  a  statement 
coming  from  one  of  the  leading  scholars 
of  Germany,  where  research  and  bac- 
teriology is  carried  to  its  highest  degree 
of  perfection,  is  certainly  very  remark- 
able." 

The   Count   is   one   of   the    Emperor's 


advisers;  an  ignorant  person  would  not 
be  selected  for  such  an  important  posi- 
tion. The  Count  surely  knows  some- 
thing about  the  development  of  medical 
science  and  its  results  in  his  own  coun- 
try. 

(  )steopaths  have  long  contended  that 
these  bacteriologists  were  "humbug" 
hunters,  yet  they  live  at  their  ease  draw- 
ing their  princely  salaries  from  their 
pet    millionaires. 


A   Sunday    School    Physical    Culture    Class 

To  the  Editor:  joyed.     At   the  close   oi   each   season   we  hold 

I  have  been  reading'  your  literature   for  sev-  an   exhibition.     We   have   a    skipping   competi- 

eral  years  and  have  become   deeply   interested  tion  for  the  girls  and  a  two-mile  race  for  boys 

in  this  great  cause.     As  a   result   l"   have  been  under   fifteen   years   of  age.     We   always   have 

very  greatly  benefited  in  many  ways  and  witli  an    excellent    attendance    at    these    exhibitions 

the    consent    of    our    vicar    and    help    of    my  and  they  are  keenly  appreciated, 

friends  "we   formed   a   physical   culture  class  in  I    hope   that   this  may   encourage    those   who 


connection  with  our  Sunday  school,  the  mem- 
bers being  composed  of  about  thirty  young 
men  and  fifty  children,  ages  from  eight  to 
fifteen.  We  use  in  our  exercises  dumb-bells, 
Indian  clubs,  free  movements,  skipping,  march- 
ing, deep  breathing  exercises,  jumping,  and  a 
little    hand    wrestling,    which    are    greatly    en- 


feel  interested  in  physical  culture  to  form  a 
similar  class.  Our  expenses  are  very  low, 
being  self-supporting  after  allowing  for  prizes 
for   the   competition   and    race  mentioned. 

Albert    Moss. 
862    Rochdale    Road,    Slattocks,    Castleton, 
Manchester,    Eng. 


Confession   of  a  Divorced 

Man 


By   Horace   Kmgsley 


Brief  Synopsis  of  Previous  Installments. — The  author  of  this  story  be- 
came very  much  enamored  with  Grace  Winston,  a  young  woman  in  his  home 
town.  He  learned  that  she  was  engaged  to  another  man  and  he  decided  to  go  to 
New  York  City.  After  being  there  for  about  a  year  he  met  a  young  actress  who 
attracted  him.  Some  information  was  given  to  him,  about  her  that  was  not  to 
her  advantage.  He  tried  to  destroy  her  influence  over  him  and  concluded  to 
break  the  acquaintance  with  her,  but  was  unable  to  do  so.  She  finally  convinced 
him  that  the  statements  he  had  heard  regarding  her  were  false.  A  character 
whom  the  author  calls  "Slim  Jim"  plots  to  injure  him  in  his  employer's  eyes. 
A  Mr.  Perkins,  who  is  in  the  same  office  and  boards  in  the  same  house  becomes 
angered  at  him.  Because  of  Perkins'  attitude  the  author  examines  his  books 
tuc    .htuad  anc*  fincis  there  evidence  of  his  dishonesty.     Perkins  is  arrested,  but  vows  that 

THE  AUTHOR  he  will  have  vengeance.     Edith  Maxwell,  the  actress,  has  been  annoyed  by  a 

man  named  Morgan,  who  was  formerly  her  attorney.  She  asks  the  author  to 
protect  her.  He  easily  bests  Morgan,  who  swears  vengeance  and  keeps  the  officers  on  his  track,  but  the  author  avoids 
arrest.  One  night  he  is  awakened  and  finds  the  house  in  which  he  lives  in  flames.  After  hurrying  out  he  is  not  able 
to  find  Miss  Maxwell.  He  rushes  back  to  save  her,  but  nearly  loses  his  own  life  in  the  attempt.  Miss  Maxwell  was 
found  the  next  morning.  She  had  been  visiting  friends  the  previous  night  and  this  accounted  for  the  author's  inability 
to  find  her.  He  visits  Miss  Maxwell  quite  frequently  and, they  finally  become  engaged.  Miss  Maxwell  goes  on  a  visit 
to  her  sister,  and  the  author,  feeling  the  need  of  a  vacation,  goes  to  a  resort  near  New  York.  While  waiting  for  the 
train  he  meets  an  old  friend  of  his  home  town,  who  informs  him  that  Grace  Winston  had  married,  but  that  her  husband 
had  turned  out  to  be  a  drunkard. 

Fourth  Installment 


MY  conversation  with  George  Ben- 
son reminded  me  in  a  most 
emphatic  manner  of  my  former 
sweetheart,  Grace  Winston. 
As  the  train  rushed  along  my  memory 
went  back  to  the  days  that  now  seemed 
so  long  ago.  It  was  hard  for  me  to 
realize  that  Grace  was  married,  and  it 
seemed  much  harder  for  me  to  believe 
that  she  was  the  wife  of  a  drunkard. 
I  could  see  her  fair  face  before  me;  her 
brown  eyes  which  seemed  so  expressive. 
Her  well-rounded  oval  countenance, 
gave  her  an  appearance  of  splendid 
health,  which,  when  associated  with  the 
actual  beauty  of  her  features,  added 
very  greatly  to  her  attractiveness.  She 
was  certainly  a  beautiful  girl.  And 
how  terrible  to  think  that  she  had 
actually  "thrown"  herself  away!  She 
had  been  the  belle  of  the  town.  She 
could  have  had  her  choice  of  many 
young  men,  and  yet  she  had  selected 
for  her  husband  a  man  who  was  now  a 
drunkard.  I  could  not  help  dwelling 
upon  these  saddening  thoughts,  and 
for  the  time  being,  they  entirely  elimi- 
nated from  my  mind  the  personal  prob- 
lems that  had  seemed  so  important 
during  the  last  few  days. 

I  will  not  enter  into  the  details  of  my 


experience  during  my  vacation.  Before 
leaving,  I  had  written  to  Mr.  Wicks  and 
informed  him  of  my  decision,  stating 
at  the  same  time  that  if  he  could  not 
fill  my  place,  to  telegraph  me  and  I 
would  immediately  return.  I  remained 
away  two  weeks.  I  received  several  let- 
ters from  Edith  that  were  warmly  affec- 
tionate, and  which  to  a  certain  extent 
quieted  my  fears  as  to  her  fidelity. 
Two  days  previous  to  the  time  I  had 
decided  on  returning  I  received  a  letter 
from  Edith  in  which  she  stated  that 
she  would  meet  me  on  my  arrival. 

She  said  that  she  had  tried  to  shorten 
her  visit,  but  her  sister  insisted  so 
strongly  on  her  remaining  that  she 
found  this  impossible. 

Edith  met  me  at  the  train  on  my 
return.  The  moment  I  saw  her  I 
realized  that  her  visit  had  at  least  been 
a  benefit  to  her,  for  she  was  certainly 
more  handsome  than  ever.  She  greeted 
me  affectionately. 

"  Why,  Horace,  you  are  looking  splen- 
did," she  said. 

"Yes,  I'm  feeling  much  better,  and  I 
can  say  the  same  for  you.  Your  va- 
cation has  improved  you,"  No  doubt 
I  plainly  expressed  my  feelings  as  I 
looked  her  over.     She  told  me  of  the 

165 


166 


PHYSICAL     CULTURE 


fine  time  she  had  had  at  her  sister's, 
and  I  gave  her  the  particulars  of  my 
vacation  that  I  thought  would  be  of 
interest  to  her. 

"  When  did  you  reach  town? "  I  asked 
of  her. 

"Just  three  hours  previous  to  the 
arrival  of  your  train." 

' '  Are  you  stopping  at  the  same  place  ? ' ' 

"Yes.  I  have  arranged  to  remain 
here." 

We  went  into  the  restaurant  con- 
nected with  the  station,  and  had  dinner, 
after  which  I  accompanied  her  home, 
arriving  there  about  half  past  eight. 
We  found  both  of  the  Misses  Werner 
gone  for  the  evening. 

"That's  splendid,  Horace,"  said 
Edith.  "We  can  have  the  place  all  to 
ourselves"  she  remarked  when  she  dis- 
covered their  absence. 

"Yes,  it's  fine,"  I  replied,  and  em- 
braced her  affectionately,  as  she  came 
toward  me  with  outstretched  arms. 

I  had  resigned  myself  to  the  inevit- 
able. There  had  been  moments  when  I 
was  still  doubtful,  but  I  concluded  that 
I  would  have  to  take  the  risk.  There 
was  no  question  but  that  I  had  a  strong 
affection  for  Edith,  and  if  I  was  abso- 
lutely certain  at  all  times  she  would 
make  a  true  wife  there  would  have  been 
no  hesitation  on  my  part. 

We  enjoyed  to  the  fullest  extent  the 
pleasures  that  are  allowable  to  engaged 
couples.  It  was  happiness  to  be  with 
her — to  see  her  smile,  and  to  read  the 
love  so  plainly  expressed  in  her  liquid 
eyes.  For  the  time  being  she  made  me 
forget  my  old-time  love. 

"When  are  we  to  be  married?"  I 
said,  as  I  saw  the  hour  approaching 
when  the  Werners  would  probably  be 
home. 

"What  do  you  say,  Horace?" 

"Any  time  suits  me,"  I  declared. 

"I  can  say  the  same,"  she  replied, 
her  lovely  eyes  looking  into  mine. 

"Well,  this  is  Sunday,  suppose  we 
make  it  one  week  from  day.  " 

"My,  but  you're  in  a  hurry.  We 
can't  arrange  for  a  wedding  in  one 
week." 

"But  why  have  a  wedding?  I  hate 
weddings — they  are  so  solemn." 

"I  did  not  like  to  say  so,  but  I  fully 


agree  with  you.  I  have  a  great  dis- 
taste for  the  ceremonies  connected  with 
the  ordinary  wedding.  But  suppose 
we  elope."     She  said  laughingly. 

"How  can  we  elope?  We  have  no 
one  to  run  awTay  from." 

"Very  true,  but  a  marriage  is  so  much 
more  romantic  when  it  is  not  set  for  any 
definite  date." 

"Well,  suppose  we  get  married  right 
away,  tomorrow." 

"Why  not  make  it  now,  tonight?" 
She  replied  in  jesting  tones. 

"What!     Do  you  mean  it?"  I  asked. 

"Surely!  There  is  no  one  to  inter- 
fere, and  if  you  agree  we  shall  have  it  so.' 
All!  That's  splendid."  I  replied,  re- 
turning her  eager  caresses. 

We  were  married  that  night.  We 
could  not  find  a  minister,  but  we  dis- 
covered a  public  official  who  could  per- 
form the  ceremony.  It  was  easily  done. 
She  agreed  to  love,  honor,  and  obey  me 
as  long  as  life  would  last.  I  assented 
to  a  similar  query  made  to  me  with  the 
word  obey  deleted.  How  indefinite  is 
one's  understanding  of  the  meaning  of 
the  marriage  vows.  We  promised  to 
love  and  honor  as  long  as  life  shall  last. 
What  an  impossible  undertaking  under 
certain  circumstances! 

Even  if  we  had  the  strongest  wills  in 
the  world  it  would  be  impossible  to 
compel  us  to  love  when  no  love  exists. 
The  love  between  man  and  woman  de- 
pends upon  mutual  attraction  and  upon 
absolute  fidelity  to  each  other.  You 
agree  to  honor  a  person  all  your  life. 
Can  you  disregard  your  own  nature? 
Can  you  compel  yourself  to  render 
honor  when  your  conscience  and  intelli- 
gence dictates  otherwise?  Can  you  ex- 
tend respect  when  your  sense  of  justice 
and  decency  is  outraged  again  and 
again? 

When  I  look  back  at  it  now  it  seems 
such  a  farce.  There  I  was  making  an 
agreement  that  was  to  bind  me  during 
my  entire  life  and  at  the  time  I  did  not 
have  the  faintest  conception  of  its  seri- 
ous nature.  The  wording  of  a  marriage 
ceremony  should  be  changed.  If  I 
were  to  have  my  way  I  would  say  that 
one  should  promise  to  honor  as  long  as 
the  partner  in  this  agreement  deserves 
to  be  honored  and  loved. 


CONFESSIONS  OF  A   DIVORCED  MAN 


167 


Edith  was  beautiful  that  night.  She 
was  all  excitement,  her  eyes  were  as 
bright  as  stars,  her  cheeks  were  flushed: 
I  never  saw  her  lips  so  brilliantly  red. 
I  really  believe  that  at  the  time  she 
meant  to  be  a  true  wife  to  me.  Al- 
though, as  an  actress,  she  could  feign 
emotion  when  she  did  not  feel  it,  one 
cannot  pretend  all  through  life. 

There  is  not  the  least  doubt  of  her 
being  m  love  with  me  at  the  time.  She 
was  probably  tired  of  the  stage,  of  the 
frivolities  and  pretense  that  she  had 
found  there,  and  to  a  certain  extent 
she  might  have  been  disgusted  with 
the  morals  of  most  of  the  men  and 
women  with  whom  she  came  in  contact. 
She  recognized  in  me  a  man  who  was 
earnest  and  conscientious.  Life  to  me 
was  something  else  besides  a  game.  I 
had  high  ideals.  I  wanted  to  be  some- 
thing, and  above  all  I  was  searching  for 
a  woman  whom  I  could  trust  implicitly, 
and  to  whom  I  could  give  a  fidelity  as 
strong  and  as  unwavering  as  a  human 
character  could  make  it. 

I  was  happy  for  a  time,  and  Edith 
was  also  happy.  We  drank  to  the  full 
of  th£  cup  that  is  passed  to  the  lips  of 
those  who  taste  of  marital  bliss.  For 
a  while  we  were  satisfied  with  each 
other.  I  will  not  tell  of  the  misunder- 
standings, of  the  little  quarrels  that  Ave 
had  now  and  then.  They  were  not 
important,  they  came  and  were  gone 
like  a  spring  shower. 

I '  went  back  to  my  duties  and  was 
royally  welcomed  by  Mr.  Wicks.  He 
was  glad  to  see  me.  Morgan  had  dis- 
appeared. I  learned  that  two  or  three 
days  after  I  left  town  he  had  sent  two 
officers  to  my  boarding-house  to  have 
me  arrested.  A  few  days  before  I  re- 
turned, however,  he  got  into  serious 
trouble  himself  and  disappeared  from 
the  city.  This  accounted  for  his  lack 
of  activity.  I  felt  that  at  the  time 
that  this  would  be  the  last  I  would  ever 
hear  of  him,  but  he  was  again  to  turn 
up  in  my  life  and  in  a  way  that  proved 
to  be  exceedingly  unpleasant. 

Mrs.  Malcolm  and  her  daughter  were 
much  surprised  when  I  announced  my 
marriage  the  next  day.  Although  they 
fully  understood  that  there  was  a  strong 
attraction  between  Edith  and  me,  I  am 


inclined  to  think  that  they  were  under 
the  impression  that  it  was  not  so  serious 
as  to  end  in  marriage. 

"  I  wish  you  all  the  luck  in  the  world," 
Mrs.  Malcolm  said,  after  I  had  told  her 
the  news.  There  was  a  suspicion  of 
tears  in  her  eyes  at  the  time. 

"I  am  sure  that  I  appreciate  your 
good  wishes,"  I  replied.  "I  have  been 
in  your  home  for  so  long  a  time  I  will 
miss  you  both,"  turning  to  Mary. 

"Why,  Mr.  Kingsley,  how  did  it  hap- 
pen so  suddenly?"  said  Mary. 

"Well,  Edith  doesn't  like  a  long- 
drawn  out  affair  and  I  have  similar 
opinions." 

"You  certainly  surprised  us.  You 
might  have  given  your  friends  a  chance 
to  hear  about  it  in  advance?"  said 
Mary. 

"It's  better  for  you  to  hear  about  it 
after  it  is  over,"  I  replied. 

I  had  come  for  my  "belongings."  I 
wanted  Edith  to  go  with  me,  but  she 
had  grown  to  dislike  both  Mrs.  Malcolm 
and  her  daughter,  and  she  did  not  want 
to  accompany  me.  I  tried  hard  to  dis- 
suade her  and  she  finally  said  she  would 
go  if  I  insisted,  but  I  did  not  like  to 
assume  that  attitude. 

I  had  a  long  talk  with  both  Mrs. 
Malcolm  and  her  daughter  before  leav- 
ing. I  felt  somehow  that  I  would  see 
but  little  of  them  thereafter,  that  I  was 
leaving  a  home  that  was  perhaps  a 
good  deal  more  comfortable  than  the 
one  I  would  find  in  my  new  environ- 
ment. I  promised  to  visit  them  often, 
though  I  knew  that  this  would  be  diffi- 
cult, with  Edith  feeling  toward  the 
Malcolms  as  she  did. 

Edith  and  I  rented  a  small  apartment 
of  our  own.  For  a  while  it  was  a  happy 
little  home.  I  think  it  was  about  three 
months  after  our  marriage  that  I  re- 
ceived my  first  severe  shock.  As  I  have 
said  before,  I  am  a  home-loving  man;  I 
never  cared  very  much  for  the  so-called 
pleasures  that  are  supposed  to  come 
from  constant  theatre-going  or  mingling 
nightly  with  those  who  are  always  seek- 
ing social  diversion.  I  had  dreamed  of 
finding  complete  happiness — every- 
thing that  one's  heart  could  desire,  in 
my  home  life. 

For  a  while   Edith  seemed  to  agree 


168 


PHYSICAL     CULTURE 


with  me.  It  was  a  few  months  after  we 
were  married  when  I  first  discovered 
signs  of  discontentment  on  her  part. 
We  were  discussing  a  play  that  was  the 
talk  of  the  city  at  that  time. 

"Suppose  we  go  tomorrow  night, 
Horace." 

"Why,  Edith,  we  were  out  last  night 
until  twelve  o'clock,  why  can't  we  stay 
at  home  for  two  or  three  nights  at  least  ?" 

"But  you  always  want  to  stay  at 
home;  I  like  to  get  out  and  see  some- 
thing of  life."  There  was  irritation  in 
her  tones. 

"I  want  to  do  everything  I  can  to 
make  you  happy,  Edith,  but  I  would 
rather  be  here  with  you  than  any  place 
on  earth." 

"Yes,  I  know,  but  I  think  we  ought 
to  go  out  more.  This  is  monotonous, 
staying  at  home  so  much." 

"Monotonous!  Why,  Edith,  you 
can't  mean  that!  "  I  said,  looking  at 
her  searchingly. 

"Yes,  I  do  mean  it,  Horace." 

Her  eyes  were  turned  away  from  me. 
Her  attitude  and  expression  were  un- 
usual. 

"You  are  not  tired  of  me,  are  you?" 
I  asked. 

"Well,  no,  not  tired,  but  I  was  ac- 
customed to  a  life  that  was  filled  with 
excitement  at  all  times,  before^  I  married 
you.  and  it  is  hard  to  settle  down  like 
this  all  at  once." 

"  Yes,  maybe  that's  true,"  I  answered, 
in  tones  in  which  there  must  have  been 
a  trace  of  sadness.  "I  don't  believe 
you  love  our  home  as  well  as  I  do." 

"Maybe  I  don't,  Horace." 

"Well,  dear,"  said  I,  in  affectionate 
tones,  turning  towards  her.  "Some 
day  you  will  love  it,  some  day  the  mus- 
ical voices  of  little  ones  will  add  to  its 
charm  and  its  beauty." 

"What  makes  you  talk  so,  Horace? 
What's  the  use  of  my  deceiving  you,  I 
cannot  and  I  won't  assume  the  responsi- 
bilities of  motherhood." 

"Why,  Edith,  you  don't  mean  that." 

"Yes,  I  do,  and  you  might  just  as 
well  know  it  now." 

I  stood  there  bewildered,  I  hardly 
knew  what  to  say.  I  was  shocked  be- 
yond words.  She  knew  very  well  my 
opinion   on  these   subjects.     She   knew 


I  was  looking  forward  to  the  time  when 
our  home  would  be  blessed  with  the 
coming  of  new  life,  a  new  soul.  She 
must  have  known  that  her  words  were 
to  me  like  a  thunder-bolt.  I  said  no 
more,  I  had  nothing  more  to  say.  I 
simply  felt  that  she  had  deceived  me, 
she  had  entrapped  me  into  a  bargain  in 
which  she  did  not  intend  to  do  her  part. 
To  me  a  woman  who  refused  to  assume 
the  responsibilities  of  motherhood  was 
an  abnormality.  She  was  the  product 
of  the  vilest  sort  of  prudery.  I  had 
been  at  least  mildly  happy  in  my  mar- 
ried life  up  to  this  time,  but  there  was 
but  very  little  for  me  in  my  home  after 
that.  I  went  to  business  in  the  morn- 
ing and  went  through  my  daily  duties 
mechanically.  I  soon  saw  that  the 
affection  that  had  previously  existed 
between  us  was  slowly  disappearing. 
I  felt,  however,  that  I  was  tied  for  life, 
that  I  would  have  to  make  the  best  of 
it,  that  I  would  have  to  live  my  life  in 
accordance  with  the  marriage  contract. 
There  were  moments  when  I  chafed 
under  the  environments  in  which  I 
found  myself.  There  were  moments 
when  even  a  fierce  hatred  sprung  up 
within  me  against  Edith.  It  seemed 
like  an  fearful  load  that  I  had  assumed, 
that  I  would  have  to  carry  all  through 
life.  She  seemed  like  a  dead  thing 
that  wras  hanging  to  me,  that  would 
hamper  me  to  the  end.  Even  then  I 
did  not  think  of  a  divorce.  Divorce 
was  such  a  terrible  thing;  it  branded  a 
man  and  a  woman  writh  disgrace.  How 
could  I  turn  to  such  means  to  liberate 
me  from  the  chains  that  bound  me. 

At  times  Edith  would  try  to  be  her 
old  affectionate  self;  but  there  was  but 
little  reciprocation  on  my  part,  I  would 
try  at  times  to  bring  back  my  old  ardor 
the  zest  which  formerly,  for  moments, 
would  at  times  really  make  life  seem 
blissful,  but  it  was  impossible.  It  seemed 
to  me  that  she  had  destroyed  my  soul. 
She  had  struck  me  a  blow  from  which 
I  could  never  completely  recover.  The 
pain  wrould  always  be  present.  I  wanted 
a  home ;  I  wanted  children ;  I  wanted  all 
that  would  make  up  the  sweetness  and 
beauty  of  home-life.  It  seemed  to  me 
that  my  trust  had  been  outraged,  and 
it  was  quite  clear  that  never  at  anytime 


CONFESSIONS   OF   A    DIVORCED    MAN 


had  she  been  in  accord  with  me  in  my 
Ideas  of  home  life. 

I  think  we  had  been  married  about 
six  months  when  I  received  the  first 
hint  as  to  the  possibilities  of  the  exist- 
ence of  conditions,  which  to  a  certain 
extent  awakened  me  from  my  lethargy. 
My  position  at  the  office  had  been 
changed.  I  had  been  advanced  and 
my  duties  required  me  to  visit  various 
departments  Slim  Jim  was  still  work- 
ing for  the  firm  I  had  not  seen  Per- 
kins since  the  time  I  saw  him  and  the 
former  earnestly  engaged  in  conversa- 
tion. My  duties  required  me  to  main- 
tain a  certain  oversight  over  the  work 
performed  by  Slim  Jim  in  his  depart- 
ment, and  his  animosity  had  apparently 
subsided,  or  else  he  was  careful  not  to 
show  it. 

One  day  while  passing  the  office  in 
which  he  was  located  I  heard  my  navoe 
mentioned,  and  I  stopped  to  listen. 

"  Yes,  he's  got  his  foot  in  it  this  time," 
I  heard  Slim  Jim  say. 

"  "Why,  is  she  such  a  bad  woman?"  one 
of  his  assistants  remarked. 

"  Bad!  Why  if  you  had  seen  her  last 
night  you  would  have  thought  so," 

"You  simply  saw  her  in  a  public  res- 
taurant. How  do  you  know  anything 
about  her?" 

"Well,  her  actions." 

I  stood  there  for  a  moment  dazed.  I 
was  first  inclined  to  go  into  the  room 
and  force  an  explanation  from  Slim 
Jim  and  his  assistant.  From  their 
previous  references  I  knew  that  they 
were  talking  of  my  wife,  and  I  knew 
also  she  had  been  away  from  home  the 
previous  night  until  a  late  hour.  She 
explained  to  me  that  she  had  been  up 
to  the  W7erners  and  I  took  it  for  granted 
she  told  me  the  truth.  I  would  like  to 
have  been  able  to  have  gone  in  and 
branded  those  men  as  liars,  but  I  was 
ashamed.  Somehow,  I  felt  in  my 
heart  that  their  statements  were  true. 
Incident  after  incident  flashed  over  my 
mind  in  a  moment  which  seemed  to 
verify  the  fearful  suspicion  awakened 
within  me. 

I  was  of  bu+  little  value  to  the  busi- 
ness the  rest  of  that  day.  You  can  easily 
imagine  my  mental  condition.  If  I 
had  trusted  my  wife,  I  should  have  im- 


mediately resented  Slim  Jim's  remarks, 
but  I  was  suspicious  of  her  of  late  and 
this  encouraged  me  to  really  believe 
that  there  was  a  possibility  of  the  state- 
ments I  had  heard  being  :rue.  I  know 
that  this  is  a  terrible  confession  to  make, 
but  it  is  the  cold,  bare,  naked  truth. 

I  finally  concluded  that  I  would  face 
her  with  her  apparent  falsehood  of  the 
previous  evening  and  then,  if  Slim  Jim's 
remarks  proved  to  be  untrue,  I  would 
make  him  apologize,  or  take  the  conse- 
quences. When  I  arrived  home  that 
night  Edith  was  not  here.  I  wondered 
if  she  was  off  for  another  good  time, 
but  she  appeared  in  a  few  minutes  after 
my  arrival ,  and  said  that  she  had  merely 
been  to  the  store  around  the  corner. 
She  soon  noticed  a  difference  in  my 
attitude,  for  there  are  few  of  the  charac- 
teristics of  an  actor  about  me.  I  show 
my  feelings;  I  could  not  avoid  it. 

"What  are  you  angry  about  tonight?  " 
she  finally  asked. 

"I'm  not  angry,  but  I  heard  some  re- 
marks applied  to  you  today  that  I 
would  like  very  much  to  resent." 

"Well,  why  didn't  you  resent  them?" 

"  I  thought  they  might  be  true." 

"Now,  Horace,  what  are  you  talking 
about?" 

"You  said  that  you  spent  last  night 
at  the  Werner's." 

"  Yes,  what  of  it?" 

"Well,  I  have  reason  to  believe  that 
you  were  not  there." 

"You  have  reason  to  believe — now, 
what  are  you  talking  about?" 

"You  were  seen  at  a  restaurant,  hav- 
ing a  splendid  time  and  acting  in  such 
a  manner  as  to  create  suspicion  as  to 
your  fidelity  to  me." 

"Now,  Horace,  that  is  foolish  talk; 
to  be  sure  I  was  at  a  restaurant;  I  was 
with  Miss  Aggie  Werner,"  she  replied. 

"You  were  also  with  two  gentlemen, 
were  you  not?" 

"  Yes,  but  there  is  nothing  wrong  in 
that." 

"You  may  not  think  so,  but  I'm  of 
the  opinion  that  if  you  desired  to  go  out 
to  dinner  with  Miss  Werner  and  two 
gentlemen  I  should  also  have  been 
invited." 

"Ah,  you  would  not  have  gone,  you 
want  to  stick  at  home  all  the  time." 


170 


PHYSICAL   CULTURE 


"  It  might  be  better  if  you  thought  a 
little  more  of  your  home,"  I  replied. 

"Ah,  you  are  always  prating  about 
home,"  she  said  in  cynical  tones. 

I  don't  care  to  give  the  reader  further 
details  of  our  conversation  on  that 
night.  We  had  about  the  worst  quarrel 
that  had  ever  marred  our  relations  I 
was  sincerely  ashamed  of  myself  after- 
wards for  my  part  of  the  affair.  If  I 
had  followed  my  own  inclination  then 
and  there  I  would  have  left  the  place  and 
never  entered  it  again.  I  am  sincerely 
of  the  opinion  that  whatever  good  there 
may  have  been  in  my  character  pre- 
viously it  was  being  gradually  under 
mined  by  my  associations  with  Edith. 
She  had  no  ideals.  Her  principal  object 
in  life  seemed  to  be  to  secure  the  greatest 
amount  of  enjoyment  attainable.  For 
a  while  she  hid  from  me  these  character- 
istics, but  now  there  was  no  deceit  and 
it  was  quite  plain  that  the  one  object  of 
her  life  was  to  seek  pleasure  of  the  par- 
ticular kind  that  appealed  to  her.  I 
fully  understood  already  that  my  mar- 
riage was  a  failure;  that  I  could  expect 
little  or  no  real  home  life,  and  that  hap- 
piness of  even  the  most  moderate  degree 
was  entirely  out  of  the  question. 
Though  we  managed  to  "get  along" 
fairly  amicably,  previous  to  the  quar- 
rel to  which  I  have  just  referred,  at 
very  frequent  intervals  after  this  our 
relations  were  very  unpleasant.  I  am 
ashamed  to  admit  it,  but  we  quarrelled 
again  and  again.  I  learned  of  several 
occasions  where  she  had  deceived  me 
outright.  She  would  pretend  that  she 
was  visiting  a  certain  friend,  and  I 
would  learn  afterwards  that  she  had 
been  at  other  places,  I  finally  deter- 
mined that  it  would  be  better  to  let 
her  have  her  own  way,  let  her  come  and 
go  when  she  chose,  and  ask  her  no 
questions  as  to  her  whereabouts. 

You  can  readily  imagine  my  feelings 
towards  her  when  I  came  to  this  con- 
clusion. At  heart  she  had  already 
ceased  to  be  my  wife,  except  in  name 
only.  What  love  I  had  had  for  her 
practically  ceased  to  exist.  There  were 
times  when  I  actually  hated  myself  for 
continuing  to  live  in  the  same  house  with 
her,  but  somehow  I  feared  the  results  of 
separation.     I    had    promised    to    love 


and  honor  as  long  as  life  lasts.  Again 
and  again  when  this  part  of  the  marriage 
ceremony  came  to  my  mind,  I  laughed 
aloud  in  cynical  protest.  I  fully  realized 
my  entire  inability  to  keep  my  part  of 
that  agreement,  and  the  fact  that  I  was 
supposed  to  extend  affection  under  the 
circumstances  at  times  aroused  within 
me  a  fierce  hatred  towards  Edith.  How 
could  I  love  her?  How  could  I  honor 
her?  She  deserved  neither.  For  that 
matter  there  was  but  a  minute  atom  of 
respect  remaining  within  me  for  her. 

But  with  it  all,  I  had  no  absolute  evi- 
dence that  would  be  of  the  slightest 
value  in  any  court;  it  would  all  be 
classed  as  mere  suspicion,  but  within 
my  heart  and  soul  I  knew  I  was  being 
fooled;  that  she  was  pretending  to  be  a 
wife  to  me  and  that  instead  she  was 
seeking  her  own  abnormal  ideas  of 
pleasure. 

She  was  still  handsome,  as  nothing 
seemed  to  worry  her.  She  did  not  seem 
to  care  about  anything  but  her  own 
selfish  desires.  One  night  I  came  home, 
and  as  she  wras  not  about,  I  proceeded 
to  prepare  my  evening  meal.  I  had 
about  finished  it  when  she  arrived.  I 
noticed  that  she  seemed  a  little  brighter 
than  usual,  something  had  occurred 
that  apparently  pleased  her.  She  made 
no  apologies  for  her  neglect,  as  it  was 
not  at  all  unusual. 

"What  do  you  think,"  she  said  as  she 
was  removing  her  hat  and  gloves,  "I  have 
had  an  offer  to  go  back  on  the  stage." 

"Have  you  decided  to  take  it,"  I 
asked ? 

"What  do  you  think  about  it?"  she 
inquired. 

"  I  don't  see  that  I  figure  in  it  at  all. 
If  you  want  to  go  on  the  stage  that's 
your  business,  not  mine,"   I  answered. 

"  You  are  certainly  indifferent." 

"I  don't  see  why  I  should  be  other- 
Avise." 

"Well,  I'm  going  to  consider  it.  And 
why  should  I  not  take  the  offer?  Your 
salary  is  not  very  large,  and  what  I 
could  earn  would  be  of  great  assistance 
to  us." 

"My  salary  isn't  large,  but  it  has 
always  kept  us  comfortable  and  I  don't 
see  any  reason  of  your  going  on  the 
stage  for  financial  reasons." 


CONFESSIONS  OF  A   DIVORCED  MAN 


171 


"  Maybe  not,  but  it  will  give  me  more 
freedom.  I  will  have  money  of  my  own 
to  spend." 

"You  have  always  had  what  you 
needed,  haven't  you?" 

"Yes,  I  suppose  so." 

The  conversation  continued  for  some 
time  and  some  unpleasant  things  were 
said,  but  there  was  no  actual  quarrel. 
She  finally  decided  to  accept  the  propo- 
sition and  I  was  really  glad  that  she  did. 
I  had  my  evenings  at  home  to  myself. 
I  enjoyed  the  quiet  of  being  alone.  It 
was  really  a  pleasant  experience,  for  a 
change.  Before  this  time,  if  she  was 
out,  I  never  knew  where  she  was;  now  I 
could  at  least  depend  on  her  being  at 
the  theatre.  For  the  first  three  nights 
after  she  began  her  duties  I  called  at  the 
theatre  to  see  her  home. 

"  You  need  not  come  to-morrow  night, 
I  can  get  home  by  myself,"  she  remarked 
on  the  third  evening  as  we  were  walking 
homeward. 

"  I  can  come,  unless  you  prefer  that  I 
would  not,"  I  repeated. 

She  made  an  evasive  reply,  but  I 
very  clearly  understood  that  she  did  not 
want  me.  I  was  glad  to  stay  at  home. 
I  had  come  as  a  duty.  She  was  my 
wife.  I  was  somehow  ashamed  to  have 
her  come  home  by  herself  or  depend 
on  some  of  the  "hangers-on"  of  the 
theatre  for  an  escort. 

I  remained  at  home  thereafter.  No 
human  tongue  or  pen  could  ever  depict 
the  mortal  torture  that  I  had  to  endure 
at  about  this  period.  At  times  I  would 
be  able  to  develop  a  "don't-care"  atti- 
tude. I  would  try  to  "harden"  my 
conscience  and  my  feelings.  I  would 
try  so  smother  my  better  nature.  But 
now  and  then  it  would  creep  in  upon 
me  in  spite  of  all  I  could  do.  In  my 
lonely  so-called  "home,"  I  would  often 
sit  for  hours  thinking  of  my  blasted 
hopes — of  my  ruined  life.  Everyting 
seemed  dark  and  dreary  and  hopeless. 
There  was  no  future,  nothing  in  life  that 
was  attractive.  I  enwrapped  myself 
in  the  business  in  which  I  was  engaged, 
but  it  was  but  a  profitless  task.  What 
cared  I  for  morey  With  no  one  to  help 
me  spend  or  enjoy  it? " 

Oh,  dear  reader,  may  your  paths 
never  lead   you  into   the   pitfalls   of   a 


similar  experience.  .  My  spirit,  my  very 
life  seemed  to  be  crushed  beyond  all 
hope.  Yes,  I'll  admit  it,  I  often  cried 
like  a  child.  No,  not  like  a  child,  for 
when  the  soul  of  a  man  is  so  rent  that 
he  has  to  give  way  to  tears,  it  is  no 
childish  emotions  that  stirs  him.  It  is 
an  upheaval  that  racks  every  fibre  of  his 
being. 

I  know  that  you  may  think  that  I  was 
weak,  that  I  should  have  restrained  my 
feelings,  but  one  tires  of  continual  re- 
straint. There  always  comes  a  time 
when  he  is  forced  or!  his  guard,  and 
there  suddenly  rushes  upon  him  the  full 
realization  of  his  position,  of  his  loss,  and 
great  sobs  that  rend  one  from  head  to 
foot — seem  to  come  as  a  relief.  They 
open  the  tightly-closed  cell-springs  of 
human  misery.  They  relieve  the  strain. 
Many  a  time,  in  the  quietude  of  my 
wretched  home,  I  had  to  thus  give  vent 
to  my  feelings.  It  is  said  to  be  unmanly 
to  cry.  It  is  a  woman's  weakness. 
But  at  this  period  of  my  life  I  had  not 
acquired  self-control.  I  had  not  learned 
to  stoically  bear  suffering  or  disappoint- 
ment. 

I  thought  I  was  worldly  and  knowing 
at  that  time,  but  I  was  an  innocent  fooi. 
For  awhile  I  would  refrain  from  retiring 
or  at  least  lie  awake  until  my  wife  ar- 
rived, but  the  time  of  her  appearance 
gradually  became  later,  or  I  might  more 
properly  say  earlier,  for  there  were 
nights  when  she  did  not  arrive  home 
until  the  early  morning  hours.  I  finally 
concluded  I  would  learn  where  she  went 
after  leaving  the  theatre,  and  I  con- 
cluded to  act  the  part  of  a  detective 
and  follow  her. 

I  went  to  the  theatre,  and  a  few 
minutes  before  the  conclusion  of  the 
performance,  I  placed  myself  a  con- 
siderable distance  from  the  stage  door 
by  which  she  would  leave.  I  had 
waited  but  a  few  minutes  when  Edith 
and  Aggie  Werner  came  out  together. 
They  were  a  gay  couple.  They  talked 
and  laughed  as  though  life  to  them  was 
one  glad  sweet  song.  I  followed  behind 
them  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  street. 
I  could  not  hear  their  conversation, 
but  they  seemed  in  high  spirits. 

I  had  not  followed  far  when  I  saw 
them  stop  and  shake  hands  with  two 


172 


PHYSICAL  CULTURE 


men.  There  was  only  a  faint  light 
where  they  met  them  and  I  could  not 
secure  a  view  of  their  features.  I  drew 
closer  and  as  all  four  started  slowly 
along  I  thought  the  figure  of  one  of  the 
men  looked  strongely  like  Morgan's. 
I  continued  to  lessen  the  distance  be- 
tween us.  They  were  nearing  a  part 
of  the  street  that  was  brilliantly  lighted. 
I  drew  still  closer.  The  street  was  not 
by  any  means  crowded,  but  there  was 
a  sufficient  number  about  to  hide  me 
even  should  they  turn  and  look  back. 

Immediately  in  front  of  us  was  a 
large  restaurant.  The  electric  lights 
from  this  place  made  the  street  like  day. 
Though  by  now  I  was  only  a  few  steps 
behind,  still  I  could  not  see  who  was 


with  my  wife  and  Miss  Werner  because 
of  the  people  who  obstructed  my  view. 

I  noted  that  many  were  entering  this 
restaurant.  As  I  drew  nearer  I  saw 
Miss  Werner  pass  into  the  door.  Be- 
hind her  was  my  wife  and  by  her  side 
spick  and  span  in  a  shiny  silk  hat,  smiling 
and  satisfied  looking  was — it  is  hard  for 
me  to  write  the  name,  for  I  detested 
the  name  and  its  owner. 

For  a  moment  I  stood  there  like  one 
struck  dumb.  I  could  not  believe  my 
own  eyes.  Was  I  dreaming?  I  struck 
myself  lightly  on  the  cheek.  I  wanted 
to  arouse  myself.  No,  I  wras  not  asleep. 
I  was  not  dreaming.  The  man  beside 
my  wife  who  had  just  entered  that 
restaurant  was  Morgan,  my  old  enemy! 


{To  be  Continued.) 


PIE  THREE  TIMES  A  DAY 


To  the  Editor: 

In  a  late  number  of  your  magazine, 
I  read  a  letter  from  J.  B.  Rees,  in  which 
he  told  about  the  hygienic,  or  rather 
unhygienic,  conditions  in  which  he 
claimed  the  farmers  of  North  Dakota 
live,  and  which  is  so  far  from  the  truth 
as  the  North  Pole  is  from  the  planet 
Mars.  I  have  lived  in  North  Dakota 
for  sixteen  years  and  know  what  I  am 
talking  about.  First,  Mr.  Rees  claims 
the  climate  of  North  Dakota  is  rigorous. 
Now  I  am  the  weather  observer  at  this 
point  and  have  the  records  for  the  last 
fourteen  years  to  prove  from  and  the 
coldest  it  has  ever  been  is  not  more  than 
380  below  zero. 

He  says  sarcastic  things  about  farmers 
who,  he  says  exclude  every  particle  of 
air  that  they  can,  and  make  their  houses 
practically  air-proof.  He  makes  me 
smile — the  idea  of  excluding  the  air 
from  the  ordinary  Dakota  house.  The 
first  houses  were  built  out  here  in  a 
hurry  to  afford  shelter,  and  you  can 
imagine  a  hastily  built  house,  the  knot 
holes,  cracks  and  the  doors  of  which 
never  fit  so  there  is  always  a  large  crack 
under  the  door.  When  a  North  Dakota 
wind  comes  across  our  broad  prairies  at 
the  rate  of  ninety  miles  an  hour  it  goes 
right  through  everything,  and  the  warm- 
est place  is  on  top  of  the  stove.     But 


nearly  all  the  farmers,  after  a  few  years, 
construct  modern  residences,  with 
plumbing  and  all,  and  Mr.  Rees'  asser- 
tion that  they  are  unacquainted  with 
washing  is  a  gross  libel,  for  when  a 
farmer  can  have  an  artesian  well  dug 
for  $5.00,  which  provides  him  water 
night  and  day  without  even  the  trouble 
of  pumping  it,  he  isn't  apt  to  go  dirty. 
Mr.  Rees'  assertion  that  they  are  in- 
veterate smokers  is  unfounded,  as  I 
know  by  experience.  His  assertion  that 
all  they  eat  is  beans  and  white  bread, 
with  strong  coffee  is  another  fabrication, 
for  I  have  been  in  farmers'  homes  and 
know  they  live  well  and  have  pie  three 
times  a  day  regularly  and  oyster  stew 
every  Sunday.  This  is  a  fine  country. 
You  can  stand  out  on  the  prairie  and 
stretch  as  much  as  you  wish  without 
danger  of  crowding  anyone;  you  can 
breathe  the  pure,  crisp,  fresh  air,  and 
feel  that  life  is  worth  living  as  the  blood 
courses  through  your  arteries  and  you 
don  the  "smile  that  won't  come  off." 

In  conclusion  I  wish  to  say  I  have 
great  faith  in  physical  culture,  having 
proved  it  by  practical  demonstration. 
I  have  found  that  the  young  people  will 
adopt  it  twice  as  quick  as  the  older  folks 
who  have  gotten  into  a  rut  and  don't 
care  to  get  out. 

Forman,  N.  D.      Allan  J.  Maltby. 


Our  Coming  War  With  Japan 

By  COLONEL  JAMES  FOSTER  MILLIKEN 

The  article  which  follow  is  from  the  pen  of  Col.  James  Foster  Milliken,  a  well-known 
student  of  military  history  and  authority  on  military  affairs.  The  author  was  one  of  the  twelve 
United  States  army  officers  selected  by  the  Khedive  of  Egypt  to  reorganize  the  Egyptian  regu- 
lar army,  some  years  ago.  At  the  close  of  this  article,  I  am  presenting  several  letters  which  I 
feel  will  be  interesting  to  my  readers.  Though  some  may  feel  that  the  subject  discussed  in  this 
department  is  not  within  the  province  of  physical  culture,  when  they  realize  the  tremendous 
importance  of  a  high  degree  of  physical  strength  in  the  individuals  who  are  to  take  an  active 
part  in  a  war,  I  am  inclined  to  think  that  they  will  change  their  opinion.  Though  the  agitation 
of  theories  advocated  in  this  magazine  is  important  in  any  phase  of  human  endeavor  it  is  un- 
questionably of  the  greatest  value  in  preparing  for  war,  in  which  the  highest  degree  of  nervous 
and  physical  excellence  really  represents  the  capacity  which  must  be  depended  upon  to  do 
effective  work. — Bernarr  Macfadden. 


A  FAMOUS  French  diplomat  once 
remarked  that  "Treaties  were 
L  used  for  the  purpose  of  hiding 
the  intentions  of  the  contracting 
nations."  The  cynical  frankness  of  the 
statement  will  hardly  be  questioned  by 
the  student  of  history.  Experience  has 
shown  that  as  long  as  a  treaty  does  not 
seriously  interfere  with  the  interests  of 
one  or  both  of  the  parties  to  it,  it  is 
likely  to  stand.  But  the  moment  that 
a  matter  arises  by  which  the  presumed 
interests  are  jeopardized  by  the  treaty, 
the  latter  is  likely  to  be  coolly  ignored 
on  the  ground  of  its  having  outlived  its 
usefulness,  or  that  its  premises  are  not 
in  order  in  the  presence  of  the  "new 
conditions." 

There  is  a  term  used  in  pugilism  which 
is  very  appropriate  in  this  connection. 
It  is  "stalling,"  and  it  means  so  cover- 
ing up  the  vulnerable  parts  of  the  face 
and  bod  j  by  the  hands  and  arms,  that 
the  opponent  finds  it  practically  im- 
possible to  land  a  telling  blow.  When 
the  "stall"  has  worked  its  purpose  and 
the  boxer  is  ready  for  fight  again,  the 
latter  renews  the  combat  forthwith. 
The  same  thing  stands  good  of  the 
treaty.  If  a  nation  is  exhausted,  finan- 
cially and  in  other  ways,  and  there  is 
apparent  trouble  brewing  with  another 
country,  it  is  obviously  the  duty  of  the 
diplomats  of  the  former  to  ward  off  that 
which  impends  by  means  of  a  treaty — 
usually  of  the  arbitration  sort.  In 
other    words,    the    threatened     nation 


"stalls."  And  when  such  a  country  is 
Japan,  outsiders  may  be  pretty  well 
assured  that  this  "stalling"  period — 
every  moment  of  it — is  being  indus- 
triously used  in  preparations  for  the  next 
"round." 

The  facts  of  the  case  are  so  plain,  so 
it  seems  to  me,  that  I  can  hardly  under- 
stand one  attempting  to  deny  them. 
Japan  holds — and  who  shall  blame  her? 
— that  she  has  the  first  call  on  the  trade 
of  the  Eastern  Pacific  coast.  She  sees 
in  this  country,  her  inevitable  rival. 
Likewise,  she  is,  for  the  time  being, 
financially  impotent  by  reason  of  her 
gigantic  struggle  with  Russia.  The 
only  thing  to  be  done  under  the  cir- 
cumstances, is  to  defer  the  certain 
struggle  with  the  United  States  of 
America  by  means,  which  bear  upon 
them  the  impress  of  trust  and  friend- 
ship. 

So  an  arbitration  treaty  is  formu- 
lated between  the  two  countries,  duly 
signed,  there  are  congratulations  all 
around  because  of  the  "passing  of  the 
war  cloud,"  the  American  fleet  is  in- 
vited to  visit  Japan,  the  mouths  of 
Japanese  officials  are  filled  with  soft 
words  and  pleasant  sentences,  and  the 
Japanese  diplomats  do  not  dare  look 
each  other  in  the  eye  for  fear  of  smiling. 
Meantime,  faintly  but  certainly,  one 
catches  the  sound  of  the  making  of  war 
supplies  throughout  the  length  and 
breadth  of  Japan,  there  are  still  more 
war  material  factories  being  rushed  to 

173 


174 


PHYSICAL     CULTURE 


completion  all  over  that  country;  forts 
are  being  constructed  wherever  their 
necessity  becomes  apparent,  and — we 
smile  idiotically  at  all  this,  while  we 
hug  the  arbitration  treaty  to  our  de- 
luded bosoms.  Normally,  an  Occi- 
dental diplomat  lacks  in  that  subtle 
something  that  distinguishes  his  Orien- 
tal confrere.  But  where  the  future  of 
an  Oriental  country  is  concerned,  then 
it  is  that  the  tact,  the  smooth- 
ness and  the  cleverness  of  the 
man  with  the  yellow  skin  are  seen 
at  their  best — that  is,  by  those  who  are 
familiar  with  him  and  his.  The  truth 
is,  that  when  it  comes  to  sheer  braini- 
ness,  to  subtle  wile,  the  Caucausian  is 
not  the  equal  of  the  Japanese.  This 
fact  will  be  made  apparent  in  the  long 
run  in  connection  with  our  latest  treaty. 
Every  day  of  grace  that  Japan  can  now 
secure,  means  an  addition  to  her  fighting 
strength  in  the  future.  Hence  the  em- 
ployment of  the  best  of  Japanese  di- 
plomacy in  securing  the  acceptance  of 
the  arbitration  treaty  by  the  United 
States. 

I  have  said  that  the  teaching  of  his- 
tory is  to  the  effect  that  treaties  of  all 
kind  are  void  in  the  presence  of  national 
need.  It  might  be  added  that  inter- 
national law  is  equally  ignored  or  nearly 
so,  under  similar  circumstances.  Let 
me  give  a  few  instances  of  both. 

Certain  and  vital  articles  of  the  treaty 
which  was  drawn  up  between  Russia 
and  the  four  powers  opposing  her,  at  the 
close  of  the  Crimean  War,  were  totally 
ignored  during  the  late  conflict  be- 
tween the  first  named  nation  and  Japan. 
France,  too,  repeatedly  shut  her  eyes  to 
the  laws  of  neutrality  in  favor  of  her 
quasi-ally.  As  a  result,  the  unfortunate 
Russian  fleet  was  enabled  to  continue 
the  journey  which  came  to  such  a  dis- 
astrous conclusion  in  the  Sea  of  Japan. 
Other  countries,  too,  who  befriended 
Russia  followed  the  lead  of  France, 
only  ceasing  therefrom  when  there  came 
an  ominous  growl  from  the  north  of 
Europe. 

During  the  Franco-Prussian  war,  the 
neutrality  rights  of  Belgium  were  set 
aside  by  both  combatants.  But  little 
Belgium  being  unable  to  do  anything 
but  protest,  was  ignored  altogether. 


It  is  certain  that  during  the  Boer 
war,  Portugese  territory  in  South  Africa, 
was  used  as  a  sort  of  secondary  base  and 
port  by  the  Transvaal  and  the  Orange 
Free  State.  It  will  be  remembered 
that  the  matter  resulted  in  a  veiled 
threat  of  war  on  Portugal  by  Great 
Britain,  but  that  fact  did  not  prevent 
Kruger  from  using  the  territory  as  a 
means  of  escape  to  Europe. 

During  the  last  war  between  Turkey 
and  Russia,  there  was  a  sudden  rending 
of  standing  treaties,  and  simultaneously 
a  whole  lot  of  minor  provinces  outside 
the  nominal  theatre  of  war,  were  used 
and  in  some  cases  actually  occupied, 
by  the  combatants.  Neutraility  rights 
went  by  the  board  in  the  presence  of 
the  necessities  of  the  two  big  countries. 

Violations  of  international  law  in  the 
time  of  war,  have  always  been  and  al- 
ways will  be,  attractive  to  the  daring 
or  the  adventurous.  The  risks  are 
large,  perhaps,  but  the  gain  on  a  suc- 
cessful venture  is  enormous.  When 
war  arises  there  is  an  appeal  to  the  greed 
of  the  individual  who  is  willing  to  as- 
sume •the  incidental  risks  of  breaking 
such  laws.  Yet,  so  it  would  seem, 
millions  of  well-meaning,  if  mistaken 
people  of  this  country  are  relying  on 
treaties  and  laws  of  the  description* 
named,  to  stand  in  the  way  of  Japan 
obtaining  those  things  to  which  she 
undoubtedly  deems  she  has  a  natural 
and  perfect  right.  This  betrays  an  in- 
nocence of  the  ways  of  the  older  nations 
which  is  positively  touching  or  asininely 
complaisant,  I  hardly  know  which.  The 
truth  is,  that  the  recently  signed  treaty 
with  Japan  is  good  just  as  long  as  Japan 
desires.  When  it  has  outlived  its  use- 
fulness from  a  Japanese  point  of  view, 
it  will  be  the  easiest  matter  in  the  world 
to  find  some  excuse  for  its  abrogation. 
And  such  time  will  be  when  she  is  quite 
prepared  to  dispute  the  Occidental 
trade  with  this  country,  even  at  the 
bayonet's  point  and  the  cannon's. mouth. 

I  have  alluded  to  the  feverish  martial 
preparations  which  are  among  the 
features  of  Japanese  life  of  to-day  and 
of  which  Captain  Hobson  spoke  in  one 
of  his  recent  speeches  in  Congress.  But 
a  peculiarly  disquieting  rumor  is  in  cir- 
culation in  some  quarters  regarding  the 


OUR    COMING    WAR    WITH   JAPAN 


175 


following  matter,  to  which  I  have  seen 
no  reference  in  the  public  press.  It  is 
to  the  effect  that  Japan,  on  the  basis  of 
exhaustive  experiments,  is  now  making 
noiseless  rifles  and  revolvers,  patterned 
after  the  recent  invention  of  the  younger 
Maxim.  It  is  further  added  that  the 
Japanese  weapons  have  many  improve- 
ments on  the  originals. 

I  can  quite  believe  this  rumor.  There 
is  no  international  understanding  for- 
bidding or  restricting  the  making  of 
these  terrible  weapons.  Their  mechan- 
ism and  the  principle  involved  are  read- 
ily obtained  by  anyone  from  the  filed 
drawings  and  descriptions  in  the  Patent 
Offices  of  several  countries.  A  few  so- 
called  improvements,  will  enable  any 
interested  individual  to  obtain  a  new 
patent,  and  I  will  not  insult  the  reader's 
intelligence  by  suggesting  that  when 
that  same  individual  is  in  reality  a  repre- 
sentative of  his  government,  his  way 
will  be  cleared  of  the  usual  difficulties. 

An  Army  equipped  with  such  rifles 
would  have  a  tremendous  advantage 
over  its  opponents.  As  it  is,  the  smoke- 
less powder  of  to-day  and  the  obscure 
flash  which  accompanies  its  discharge, 
makes  the  location  of  an  attacking 
enemy  a  difficult  matter.  It  is  only  by 
the  sound  of  firing  that  one  side  can 
determine  the  whereabouts  of  the  other. 
If  this  sound  be  eliminated,  then,  the 
attacking  force  is  rendered  invisible, 
until  such  times  as  it  has  done  irre- 
parable damage  to  the  attacked.  This 
is  saying  nothing  about  the  wiping  out 
of  scouts,  pickets  and  small  detached 
parties  which  act  as  the  "eyes"  af  an 
army.  And  without  these  "eyes"  an 
army  is  practically  blind. 

Japan  with  an  ideal  soldiery,  is  never- 
theless so  weak  in  resources,  that  she 
necesssarily  must  take  advantage  of 
every  thing  in  her  power.  It  is  scarcely- 
likely  then  that  she  will  let  slip  the  ter- 
rific possibilities  of  the  noiseless  weap- 
ons. Apart  from  all  else,  the  cost  of 
converting  the  ordinary  rifle  to  one  of 
the  smokeless  type,  is  so  I  am  informed, 
comparatively  small,  a  fact  which 
obviously  recommends  it  to  the  coun- 
try in  question. 

I  am  no  alarmist,  but  it  appears  to  me 
that  this  is  a  time  which  calls  for  the 


most  careful  and  thoughtful  considera- 
tion on  the  part  of  the  truly  patriotic 
American.  Instead  of  relying  on  our 
past  deeds  and  our  bygone  victories,  we 
must  consider  things  and  affairs  as  they 
are,  especially  when  our  prospective 
adversary  is  such  a  clever,  and  resource- 
ful nation  as  Japan. 


Australia  Fears  Japan 
To  the  Editor: 

While  the  conclusion  arrived  at  in  your 
article,  in  Physical  Culture  magazine,  of 
the  need  of  preparation  for  war  is  essentially 
sound,  the  general  tone  of  vour  article  is  un- 
necessarily alarming.  Although  war  with 
Japan  in  these  days  of  keen  competition 
for  commercial  supremacy,  and  its  natural 
offspring,  lust  of  empire,  cannot  be  counted 
amongst  the  improbabilities;  is  it  yet  so  cer- 
tain and  imminent  as  your  article  would 
portend ? 

On  what  grounds  do  you  base  your  forecast 
of  a  conflict?  Tn  the  first  place:  you  say,  that 
Japan  has  one  of  the  most  perfectly  organized 
secret  services,  and  that  her  agents  have  been 
in  this  country  to  ascertain  in  detail  our  de 
fects.  Now  this  may  be  perfectly  true  but  is 
it  a  sure  sign  of  war?  All  countries  have 
secret  services  employed  in  worming  out  the 
secrets  of  the  other  powers,  but  does  this  mean 
that  they  all  have  sinister  designs  one 
against  the  other?  Does  it  not  rather  mean 
that  they  wish  to  be  possessed  of  the  best  in- 
formation obtainable  of  the  standing  of  other 
powers  lest  a  dispute  should  arise  which  would 
make  an  appeal  to  the  dread  arbitrament  of 
war  inevitable? 

The  agents  of  Japan  have  been  as  actively 
employed  in  securing  the  secrets  of  her  ally, 
Great  Britain,  as  they  have  those  of  the 
United  States,  and  it  has  been  said  that  to 
obtain  the  most  thorough  and  accurate  Pur- 
vey of  the  Australian  coasts  it  is  necessary  to 
go  to  Japan.  Now  if  the  activities  of  Japan's 
secret  service  can  be  urged  as  an  argument  to 
prove  that  war  with  this  country  is  certain 
within  the  next  five  years,  surely  the  same 
argument  can  be  advanced  to  prove  that 
Great  Britain  will  also  be  at  war  with  Japan  in 
the  same  limited  time. 

If  Japan  has  determined  on  war  with  these 
two  countries  wTithin  five  years'  time  she  has 
mapped  out  for  herself  a  stupendous  task. 
You  say  that  Hawaii  and  especially  the 
Philippines  are  splendid  prizes  which  Japan 
unquestionably  believes  can  be  easily  won, 
but  there  is  a  much  greater  prize  for  Japan  in 
the  Pacific  which  you  make  no  mention  of, 
namely,  Australia,  and  the  attitude  of  the 
Australians  indicates  that  they  entertain  the 
same  fear  for  their  country  which  you  possess 
for  the  future  of  the  Philippines.  Again,  you 
say  that  Japan  holds  that  the  trade  of  the 
Pacific  is  hers  by  right  of  birth,  blood  and 
position,  but  it  surely  is  unnecessary  to  point 


176 


PHYSICAL     CULTURE 


out  what  a  goodly  part  of  that  trade  belongs 
to  England,  a  country  which  is  much  more 
vulnerable  in-  the  East  than  this  country  is. 
So  it  is  obvious  that,  whatever  argument 
is  advanced  to  prove  war  with  this  country 
to  be  inevitable,  it  also  can  be  advanced  with 
more  telling  effect  to  prove  that  England  will 
be  involved  in  war  with  Japan  in  the  near 
future.  You  are  right  when  you  say  that  if 
Japan  entertained  belligerent  designs  against 
us  it  would  be  her  policy  to  show  a  courteous 
front  to  us  in  order  to  conceal  her  real  inten- 
tions. She  would  not  herald  her  projects 
from  the  housetops,  but  on  the  other  hand 
supposing  she  was  genuinely  sincere,  how  else 
could  she  act?  Would  it  be  necessary  for 
her  to  adopt  the  reverse  behavior — a  hostile 
attitude — to  convince  us  of  the  sincerity  of 
her  protestations  of  friendship.  Japan  is 
ambitious,  imperialistic,  her  people  are  as 
courageous  as  our  own;  they  are  our  equal, 
if  not  superior,  in  physique  and  vitality,  and 
they  are  more  skilled  in  the  art  of  war,  naval 
and  military  than  we.  But  we  have  one  great 
advantage  over  them  which  they  are  not 
blind  to,  and  that  is,  the  advantage  of  wealth. 
Japan  is  a  poor  country,  while  this  is  one  of 
the  richest,  and  the  credit  ol  Japan  in  Europe 
was  considerably  weakened  before  she  con- 
cluded the  war  with  Russia. 

This  is  really  the  most  important  phase  of 
the  question:  How  would  Japan  be  financed 
for  a  long  war  with  this  country?  The  sym- 
pathy of  the  whole  Caucasian  race  would  be 
with  us  in  a  conflict ;  they  would  feel  that  we 
were  fighting  not  only  our  own  but  their 
battles,  and  England's  colonies  would  force 
the  mother-country  at  least  to  desert  her  ally, 
if  they  did  not  compel  her  to  take  sides  with 
us.  The  money  question  then  is  the  crux  of 
the  whole  situation  and  Japan's  course  will 
be  determined  by  this.  But  although  war 
cannot  be  counted  upon  as  a  certainty  the 
country  should  always  be  prepared  for  eventu- 
alities. An  armed  nation  while  commercial 
jealousies  exist,  is  a  guarantee  of  peace,  and 
the  policy  of  the  big  stick  is  profound  wisdom. 

Chicago,  111.  Thomas  R.  Field. 

Financial  Profit  the  Basis  of  War 
To  the  Editor: 

I  have  read  with  great  interest  your  edi- 
torial, and  the  subsequent  correspondence 
on  the  question  of  war  with  Japan,  and 
though  this  matter  is  not  strictly  within  the 
province  of  Physical  Culture,  yet,  holding 
the  opinions  you  do  in  connection  therewith, 
you  are  to  be  complimented  for  giving  voice 
to  them  in  no  uncertain  manner.  So  far,  you 
all  seem  agreed  on  one  point,  viz. :  that  the 
basic  cause  of  such  a  war  is  economic.  This 
is  good.  I  was  afraid  we  should  be  hearing 
much  about  our  "inborn  patriotism,"  "ster- 
ling Americanism,"  "honor  of  the  republic," 
and  other  similar  nonsense.  Previously,  all 
appeals  to  the  public  in  time  of  war  have  been 
based  on  these  ideas  of  "patriotism,"  etc., 
and  in  our  schools  and  colleges,  we  have,  ever 
been  taught  that  wars  generally  were  the  re- 
sult of  oppression  and  injustice  on  the  one 


hand,  and  righteous  rebellion  on  the  other. 

But,  fortunately,  the  general  intelligence  is 
now  such  that  these  reasons  are  no  longer 
accepted,  as  witness  the  present  case,  in 
which  the  true  cause  is  acknowledged  to  be 
economic.  Probably  when  the  time  comes, 
if  ever  it  does,  the  usual  cant  of  "  patriotism  " 
will  be  sung  by  the  press.  But  he  who  runs 
and  reads  will  know  for  a  surety  that  the  real 
cause  is  one  of  trade. 

All  this  is  in  harmony  with  the  materialist 
interpretation  of  history,  as  promulgated  by 
Engels  and  Marx,  two  great  authorities  on 
political  economy  and  sociology.  Simply  put, 
this  means  that  the  manner  in  which  a  country 
produces  and  distributes  its  material  necessi- 
ties (food,  clothing,  etc.),  forms  the  basis  of 
all  social,  political  and  religious  lite.  This 
being  so,  and  it  is  so,  it  is  easy  to  see  how  the 
present  system  of  competition  and  monopoly 
in  trade,  with  its  ever  increasing  demand  for 
new  markets,  must  inevitably  lead  to  dispute 
and  ultimate  recourse  to  arms  by  the  great 
manufacturing  countries.  As  we  know  that, 
under  present  conditions,  the  only  people  who 
benefit  thereby  are  the  owners  of  capital  and 
the  machinery  of  production,  so  we  know  that 
a  war  having  as  its  aim  an  increased  market 
will  benefit  them  only,  and  not  the  great  mass 
of  people  who  toil  diligently  and  laboriously 
day  by  day  simply  to  provide  themselves  with 
the  means  of  a  bare  subsistence. 

Why,  then,  should  the  workers  of  this  coun- 
try and  Japan  engage  in  bloody  combat 
simply  to  provide  increased  profits  and  divi- 
dends for  a  few  already  rich  idlers?  Why 
should  they  shed  their  blood  and  leave  thou- 
sands of  widows  and  children  for  such  a  sordid, 
contemptible  human  end? 

You,  sir,  are  advocating  cure,  I  sir,  advo- 
cate  prevention.  There  are,  perhaps,  worse 
things  than  war.  The  present  social  system 
which  annually  kills  and  maims  thousands  of 
workers  by  its  railroads,  steel  plants,  mines, 
etc.,  and  which  condemns  thousands  of  women 
to  a  life  of  prostitution — this,  perhaps,  is 
worse  than  war.  But  in  the  present  case,  as 
I  have  pointed  out,  the  stake  is  not  the  honor 
and  welfare  of  the  nation,  but  simply  a  matter 
of  increased  profits  for  a  few  capitalists.  I 
suggest,  therefore,  instead  of  advocating  an 
enlarged  army,  and  the  adoption  of  physical 
culture  by  it  to  make  itself  as  fit  as  possible, 
that  you  point  out  the  real  cause  of  this  pos- 
sible war — competition  and  monopoly  on  the 
industrial  and  economic  field — with  a  view  to 
replacing  it  by  a  system  of  peaceful  co-oper- 
ation, in  which  all  men,  women  and  children 
shall  be  provided  plentifully  with  the  necessi- 
ties of  life,  and,  further  shall  have  access  to 
all  the  realms  of  art,  science,  literature,  and 
all  that  makes  life  worth  living. 

Only  under  such  conditions,  is  human  happi- 
ness possible.  With  you,  I  firmly  believe  that 
the  basis  of  happiness  is  perfect  health.  With- 
out a  fully  developed  body  and  brain,  a  man 
cannot  drink  in  the  sweetness  of  life  in  all  its 
bountiful  and  glorious  entirety. 

How,  I  ask  can  the  dwellers  in  the  slums 
and  tenements,  the  workers  in  vile  factories 


OUR   COMING    WAR   WITH   JAPAN 


177 


and  dangerous  mines,  and  in  unsanitary 
offices  and  stores,  develop  themselves  from 
the  physical  culture  or  any  other  humane 
standpoint?  So  long  as  profits  and  interest 
are  demanded,  so  long  will  those  who  produce 
them  be  regarded  and  treated  as  so  much  live 
stock,  so  many  cogs  and  wheels  in  the  vast 
workshop  of  the  world.  One  wonders  how 
long  the  workers  are  going  to  submit  to  this, 
and  how  long  earnest  reformers  like  yourself 
are  going  to  remain  outside  the  only  movement 
that  can  free  the  people  from  the  curse  of 
modern  capitalism.  I  venture  to  assert  that 
the  great  majority  of  your  readers  are  socialists 
or  have  imbibed  to  some  extent  the  socialist 
ideal  of  a  strong,  free,  clean  and  wholesome 
manhood  and  womanhood.  Will  you  not, 
therefore,  with  your  great  energy  and  power 
lead  them  in  this  fight?  It  is  the  only  way 
to  attain  physical  culture  ideal.  It  is  the 
the  only  way  to  prevent  this  coming  war.  It 
is  the  only  way  to  restore  happiness,  beauty 
and  health  to  this  land  and  to  all  the  world. 
John  C.  Yeevan, 
Chicago.  Pres.  Chicago  Phys.  Cult.  Club. 

Thinks     Our    War     Department    Should    Be 
Towed  Out  to  Sea  and  Sunk 

To  the  Editor: 

I  have  taken  Physical  Culture  since  its 
inception,  and  have  found  same,  despite  some 
features  that  occasionally  appeared  therein, 
and  which  I  considered  distinctly  out  of  place 
in  a  magazine  such  as  yours,  admirable  other- 
wise and  living  fully  up  to  its  avowed  aims — 
the  physical,  mental,  and  moral  betterment 
of  man. 

With  many  others  of  your  readers  I  dis- 
tinctly disapprove,  to  use  a  very  mild  term, 
of  the  series  of  articles,  which  you  have  digni- 
fied into  a  department,  under  the  caption 
"Our  Coming  War  with  Japan." 

I  will  not  go  so  far  as  to  say  that  a  war  with 
Japan  is  not  within  the  range  of  things  pos- 
sible, but  I  do  believe  that  it  is  safe  to  say 
that  under  present  conditions  such  war  is 
hardly  probable,  at  least  for  many  years  to 
come. 

To  conduct  a  modern  war  against  a  first- 
class  power  requires  an  expenditure  of  over 
a  million  dollars  a  day.  Such  being  the  case, 
war  is  a  luxury  that  only  the  richest  nations 
can  afford.  Japan  is  by  no  means  a  rich 
nation.  Her  people  are  in  the  main  very 
poor,  and  at  that  are  taxed  to  the  very  limit, 
her  resources  are  exceedingly  slender,  and  her 
ability  to  borrow  sufficient  money  to  carry 
on  a  long  war  with  a  rich  country  like  the 
United  States  is  not  of  the  brightest. 

As  a  nation  Japan  is  well-nigh  bankrupt, 
with  an  outstanding  national  debt  of  $1,300,- 
000,000,  due  to  her  wars  and  her  commercial 
ambitions,  a  staggering  total  for  a  country 
like  Japan,  she  is  not  in  a  position  to  borrow 
much  more.  As  it  is  she  finds  it  all  but  im- 
possible to  raise  enough,  by  taxes  and  other- 
wise, to  raise  sufficient  means  to  meet  her 
current  expenses  and  pay  the  interest  on  her 
present  outstanding  debt. 

In  conclusion,  I  wish  to  call  your  attention 


to  the  fact  that  a  general  arbitration  treaty 
has  recently  been  affected  between  the  United 
States  and  Japan.  According  to  your  inter- 
esting editorial  in  the  June  number  of  Phy- 
sical Culture,  this  should  be  proof  positive 
that  neither  Japan  nor  the  United  States 
desires  a  war  with  the  other.  Such  being  the 
case,  if  you  can  manage  to  have  your  war  de- 
partment towed  far  out  to  sea  and  there  sunk 
some  few  thousand  fathoms  deep,  you  will 
thereby  benefit  your  magazine  and  please  many 
of  your  readers. 

Washington,  D.  C.  Samuel  Sterne. 

Permanent  Peace  Through  Arbitration 

To  the  Editor: 

Your  editorial  urging  a  treaty  with  Japan 
seemed  rather  belated  in  the  June  edition, 
for  on  May  20th  we  were  rejoicing  in  the 
signing  of  an  arbitration  treaty  with  Japan 
equal  in  scope  to  those  we  have  made  with 
European  nations.  It  could  doubtless  have 
been  made  vastly  broader  in  scope  had  we 
proposed  it. 

You  attitude  towards  our  danger  seems  to 
me  to  ignore  some  of  the  most  important 
methods  of  solution  of  the  problem.  One  is 
that  the  United  States  has  only  to  secure  the 
mutual  agreement  of  the  Powers  to  preserve 
the  autonomy  of  the  Philippines  when  we 
grant  them  the  independence  which  Secretary 
Taft  has  definitely  promised,  and  the  question 
of  danger  in  the  Pacific  would  end.  This 
agreement,  which  none  could  refuse  to  sign, 
would  permit  us  to  lower  our  navy  one  half, 
as  naval  officers  have  repeatedly  admitted. 
The  neutralization  of  Switzerland,  Belgium 
and  Luxembourg  years  ago,  the  recent  neutral- 
ization of  Norway  and  Honduras,  point  the 
way  to  the  most  potent  preventive  of  trouble 
which  the  world  has  ever  found.  It  will  be 
enormously  used  in  the  future.  The  Philip- 
pines have  been  a  colossal  burden  and  expense 
to  us;  Congress  has  refused  to  do  them  justice 
as  regards  tariff;  our  people  know  little  and 
care  less  about  them.  The  natives  want  in- 
dependence, and  if  their  autonomy  is  guaran- 
teed, we  can  well  afford,  as  Secretary  Taft 
suggests,  to  spend  a  few  million  dollars  in 
furthering  their  education  after  we  lay  down 
our  army  and  navy  expenses,  considering 
that  wre  have  never  yet  taken  from  our  treas- 
ury one  dollar  for  their  education. 

"The  best  way  to  secure  peace,"  you  say, 
"is  prepare  for  war."  When  the  United 
States  and  Great  Britain,  in  181 7,  agreed  to 
demolish  forts  and  withdraw  battleships  be- 
tween ourselves  and  British  America,  they  in- 
sured peace  on  3000  miles  of  frontier  from  the 
Atlantic  to  the  Pacific.  Had  they  instead 
spent  hundreds  of  millions  in  short-lived 
armaments  which  must  have  been  renewed 
every  twenty  years,  we  should  have  had 
frequent  friction  and  probably  an  outbreak 
of  hostilities  when  Cleveland's  message  over 
the  Venezuelan  question  startled  our  nation. 

Another  point  to  observe  is  that  the  last 
man  to  give  sound  advice  is  the  person  whom 
you  quote  whose  own  professional  interests 
are  concerned.       Few  physicians  treat  their 


178 


PHYSICAL     CULTURE 


own  families  in  serious  cases  and  no  judges 
try  cases  in  which  they  are  concerned.  The 
military  man,  whose  whole  mind  is  focussed 
on  the  technicalities  of  war,  is  the  last  man 
to  understand  the  psychology  or  the  states- 
manship demanded  in  estimating  danger  or 
defence.  If  a  tailor  is  not  the  man  to  consult 
as  to  whether  you  need  a  coat  and  an  archi- 
tect is  the  last  man  to  consult  as  to  whether 
you  can  afford  or  need  a  new  house,  surely 
the  men  who  are  to  get  their  sole  chance  of 
glory  or  promotion  through  war  are  the  last 
class  of  men  qualified  to  give  advice  as  to 
when  and  against  whom  their  country  needs 
defence.  Their  whole  thought  is  of  the 
abnormal  conditions  of  war.  The  statesman, 
the  normal  business  man,  and  international 
lawyer,  are  the  persons  who  best  know  the 
conditions  which  make  for  war  or  peace.  The 
milifary  man  is  simply  to  attend  to  execution 
when  war  is  once  declared.  The  writings  of 
most  naval  men  from  Captain  Mahan  down 
are  full  of  fallacies  which  show  that  their 
training  in  logic  and  interpretation  of  human 
nature  and  history  is  as  defective  as  their 
bravery  and  scientific  knowledge  are  effective. 

You  say:  "A  strong  navy  insures  peace." 
I  hold  that  it  insures  only  a  diversion  of  labor 
and  taxes  from  the  defence  against  ignorance, 
disease,  poverty  and  corruption  which  in 
every  year  destroy  vastly  more  life  and 
property  than  all  our  six  past  years  of  foreign 
warfare  combined.  Let  it  be  remembered 
that  we  have  fought  only  six  years  with 
foreign  powers,  since  the  Revolution. 

The  peace  of  all  the  South  American  states 
can  be  secured  without  the  building  of  an- 
other ship,  by  an  agreement  for  mutual  de- 
fence by  all  if  any  one  nation  were  attacked. 
Our  peace  can  be  secured  without  another 
ship,  by  signing  treaties  with  France  and 
England,  with  whom  we  have  been  at  peace 
for  nearly  a  century,  to  arbitrate  every  ques- 
tion with  each  other  and,  if  anyone  of  the 
three  is  attacked  by  a  nation  which  refuses  to 
arbitrate,  the  other  two  in  the  compact  to 
proclaim  non-intercourse  with  the  attacking 
power.  This  would  cost  heavily  for  reim- 
bursement of  the  merchants  in  the  two  coun- 
tries, if  it  were  ever  put  in  practice.  But  if 
this  agreement  were  made  known  and  every 
nation  welcomed  into  this  league  of  mutual 
defence  by  peaceful  means,  it  would  never 
have  to  be  put  in  practice  for  a  single  week 
any  more  than  the  force  of  the  militia  is  ever 
required  to  enforce  the  decisions  of  our  Su- 
preme Court.  Mutual  agreement  with  the  re- 
sort to  non-intercourse  as  the  ultimate  force,  is 
mightier  to  keep  our  peace  than  the  creation  of 
a  navy  equal  to  that  of  all  the  navies  of  Europe. 

The  timidity  and  hysteria  evinced  by  scare- 
mongers who  have  been  urging  the  four  battle- 
ships, is  based  on  ignorance  of  human  nature 
and  facts,  and  failure  to  appreciate  wherein 
lies  our  true  greatness  and  power. 

Boston,  Mass.  L.  A.  Mead. 

War  A  Likely  Event 

A   letter   from   which   the   following   is   an 


extract  recently  appeared  in  the  Indianapolis 
Star: 

"The  United  States  is  building  the  Panama 
Canal.  It  will  take  several  years  to  complete 
it,  and  if  completed  by  the  United  States  will 
enable  our  navy  and  merchantmen  to  reach 
either  coast  in  half  the  time  it  now  consumes. 
This  alliance  does  not  propose  that  the  canal 
shall  be  finished  by  the  United  States,  if  it 
can  be  prevented,  all  of  which  we  shall  see  in 
the  near  future. 

We  have  heard  it  preached  time  and  again 
that  the  two  great  English-speaking  nations, 
in  case  of  trouble,  would  stand  shoulder  to 
shoulder.  Do  not  believe  that  for  a  moment. 
That  is  simply  nonsense. 

"The  spectacle  of  England  forming  an  abso- 
lute alliance,  defensive  and  offensive,  with 
Japan  speaks  for  itself.  A  friend  of  mine, 
recently  from  Japan,  tells  me  the  ship  yards 
and  gun  factories  are  working  night  and  day. 
"What  are  all  these  war  preparations  for? 
Certainly  not  against  the  Chinese,  for  the 
Japs  are  enlisting  large  bodies  of  these  people 
into  their  ranks  and  teaching  them  the  use  of 
firearms  and  military  tactics.  The  cloven 
foot  of  this  alliance  sticks  out  very  plainly. 
It  is  solely  in  preparation  for  a  big  war,  to  be 
precipitated  against  the  United  States,  and 
that  very  soon. 

"In  the  month  of  August,  1906,  I  was  with 
a  party  of  Americans  at  the  port  of  Manzanillo 
on  the  southwest  coast  of  Mexico,  where  we 
saw  a  number  of  well-dressed  Japs.  They 
were  not  looking  for  hard  work.  I  have  seen 
a  number  of  them,  farther  up  the  Pacific  slope 
during  the  month  of  February,  this^year.  Why 
are  so  many  of  these  Japs  visiting  Mexico? 
You  can  see  many  Chinamen  there  also,  but 
the  latter  are  at  work.  The  Japs  would  tell 
you  they  are  looking  for  work — what  kind? 
Are  they  taking  coast  surveys? 

"From  Salina  Cruz,  Mexico,  in  the  Gulf  of 
Tehuantepec  to  Guymas,  Mexico,  in  the  Gulf 
of  California,  the  distance  is  a  fraction  over 
2,300  miles.  The  whole  length  of  this  coast 
is  an  unprotected  sea  front,  where  Japan 
could  treat  the  neutrality  laws  with  perfect 
contempt,  and  land  500,000  men  without 
hardly  any  molestation.  What  would  they 
care  for  the  30,000  Mexican  infantry,  ineffi- 
ciently drilled?  China  and  Korea  can  testify 
to  the  violation  of  neutrality  laws  on  the  part 
of  Japan. 

"When  a  wise  man  builds  a  house  he  does 
not  wait  until  it  burns  down  to  take  out  an 
insurance  policy,  especially  when  he  knows 
he  has  pleasant  faced  enemies  around  him 
who  would  destroy  his  habitations,  if  able. 
The  more  warships  we  have  the  better  insur- 
ance, however  costly,  for  it  could  not  begin  to 
exceed  the  cost  of  a  defeat.  In  this  alliance, 
offensive  and  defensive,  England  is  in  duty 
bound  to  furnish  Japan  all  the  financial  and 
military  aid  at  her  command.  England  on 
the  Atlantic  and  Japan  on  the  Pacific,  Mexico 
and  Canada — to  land  troops »  do  you  see  the 
picture?  '! 

James  II  Lowes. 


The  Greatness  of  Our  Nation 

By  HARRY  G.  HEDDEN 


This  article  was  written  by  a  minister.  It  may  be  noted  that  he  is  awake  and  alive — that 
he  has  a  mind  of  his  own,  and  is  not  afraid  to  talk  plainly.  There  is  an  appalling  need  for  more 
men  of  this  kind,  for  it  will  take  sledge-hammer  blows  to  awaken  a  nation  that  is  so  doped  with 
liquor  and  tobacco. — Bernarr  Macfadden. 


WE,  the  people  of  this  great  nation 
of  liberty,  glorious  America,  and 
of  this  great  age  of  enlighten- 
ment, the  marvelous  twentieth 
century,  are  indeed  a  great  people. 
Yea,  verily,  we  are  The  People;  and 
wisdom  will  depart  hence  with  us.  We 
have  superb  educational  institutions  and 
profound  scholars;  we  have  majestic 
laws  and  mighty  statesmen;  we  have 
wonderful  military  prowess  and  sub- 
lime patriotism;  we  have  vast  territorial 
possessions;  we  have  immense  wealth; 
we  have  unparelleled  commercial  pros- 
perity, we  have  genius  and  culture;  we 
have  luxury,  refinement,  and  social 
splendor;  we  have  every  great,  grand, 
glorious  thing  every  nation  of  every 
age  has  ever  had,  and  many  times  as 
much  more.  Yes,  we  are  truly  a  won- 
derful people.  The  tremendous  weight 
of  our  massive  accumulation  of  knowl- 
edge and  wealth  almost  unbalances 
the  universe;  the  dazzling  splendor  of 
our  brilliant  achievements  nearly  out- 
shines the  sun. 

Such  are  we,  in  our  balloonish  imagin- 
ation. In  reality,  we  are  a  purled  up 
set  of  pitiable  puppets.  We  are  a 
monstrous  deception;  we  are  principally 
paint,  pads,  and  patent-medicine.  In- 
stead of  true  manhood  and  womanhood, 
and  real  worth,  we  have  an  abundance 
of  suitable  substitutions  and  indistin- 
guishable imitations,  put  up  in  powder, 
tablet,  and  liquid  forms,  for  internal, 
external,  and  eternal  (and  infernal)  use. 
We  are  most  faithfully  following  the 
famous  motto  of  the  druggist,  and  the 
Devil,  "Something  Just  As  Good." 
Let  us  awake  from  our  stupor  of  con- 
ceited complacency,  bigoted  ignorance, 
and  luxurious  lust,  and  get  out  of  this 
foul,  dark  dungeon  of  degeneracy,  out 
under  the  clear  sky  of  truth  and  reason, 


out  in  the  life-giving  sunlight  of  liberty 
and  health,  out  into  the  fresh  air  of 
virtue  and  valor,  out  by  the  sparkling 
waters  of  purity  and  power. 

Of  what  value,  pray,  are  the  things  of 
which  we  boast  so  much?  Of  what 
worth  were  they  to  Egypt,  Babylon, 
Persia,  Greece,  Rome?  The  things  we 
are  wont  to  praise  the  most  fluently, 
those  nations  possessed  at  the  time  of 
their  downfall;  yes,  largely  to  these  very 
things,  those  nations  owed  their  down- 
fall. What  have  we,  anyway?  What 
are  we?  What  have  we  done?  With 
our  splendor,  we  have  sin  and  shame; 
with  our  refinement,  rottenness;  with 
our  luxury,  licentiousness;  with  our 
genius  and  our  culture,  greed  and  crime; 
with  our  prosperity,  oppression;  with  our 
wealth,  weakness ;  with  our  military  glory, 
intemperance  and  immorality;  with  our 
patriotism,  political  party-rotism ;  with 
our  legislation,  lawlessness;  with  our 
statesmanship,  treason;  with  our  educa- 
tion, degeneracy,  disease,  and  ignorance. 

We  bluster  about  our  civilization,  but 
we  have  social  customs  more  abominable 
than  barbarism  has  ever  produced.  We 
eulogize  our  enlightenment ;  but  we  are 
miserable  victims  of  the  grossest  ignor- 
ance. We  glory  in  our  liberty;  but  we 
are  slaves  of  passion,  prejudice,  prudery, 
stupidity,  superstition,  and  sin. 

Although  we  are  living  in  a  Christian 
civilization,  we  bow  low  before  the 
pagan  gods  and  goddesses  of  greed,  appe- 
tite, position,  pleasure,  fame,  and  fash- 
ion, and  sacrifice  upon  their  vile  altars 
time,  thought,  money,  health,  happiness, 
and  honor.  Although  we  have  a  multi- 
tude of  schools,  and  a  great  host  of 
scientific  scholars  and  skilled  physicians, 
yet,  on  account  of  ignorance  of  the  nat- 
ural laws  of  health  and  life,  two  million 
of  us  die  every  year  and  thousands  of  us 


180 


PHYSICAL     CULTURE 


are  constantly  sick.  In  the  last  fifty 
years,  the  increase  or  drunkenness  in 
this  country  has  been  five  times  as  great 
as  the  increase  of  our  population,  and 
the  increase  of  crime  and  insanity  ten 
times  the  increase  of  our  population. 
Whither  are  we  drifting  ?  On  the  Fourth 
of  July,  we  fill  the  atmosphere  with  the 
noise  and  smoke  of  the  fireworks  of  free- 
dom. On  election  day,  we  permit  beer- 
bloated  brewers  to  drape  a  throne  of 
liquor-kegs  with  our  glorious  banner  of 
liberty  and  democracy;  and  we  bow 
before  that  throne  and  confess  our  eter- 
nal allegiance  to  some  boodling,  bloody 
political  tyrant.  Liberty!  Patriotism! 
How  long  shall  such  monstrous  mock- 
ery endure?  How  long  are  we  going  to 
sing  as  national  airs,  "The  Liberty  of 
the  Saloon,"  "The  Wisdom  of  Weak- 
ness," "Our  Duty  to  the  Dollar,"  etc.? 
How  long  are  we  going  to  float  Free- 
dom's flag  over  slavery  and  anarchy? 
How  long  are  we  going  to  sentence  to 
the  penitentiary  such  noble  men  as 
Bernarr  Macfadden,  for  striving  to  up- 
lift us  through  teaching  us  the  truth, 
and  at  the  same  time  praise  and  protect 
such  imps  of  perdition  as  culprit  quacks, 
patent-medicine  pirates,  pillaging  poli- 
ticians, and  lawless,  murderous  liquor 
dealers?  How  long  are  we  going  to  con- 
tinue to  compel  people  to  be  vaccinated 
to  prevent  their  getting  smallpox  and 
giving  it  to  other  people,  and  at  the 
same  time  permit  syphilitic  lepers  of 
licentiousness  to   spread  their   venereal 


infection  unrestrained?  How  long  are 
we  going  to  allow  vultures  of  error  and 
falsehood  to  befoul  the  atmosphere  of 
reason  with  garbage  of  decayed  brain 
matter?  How  long  are  we  going  to 
permit  prudes  to  teach  us  piety?  How 
long  are  we  going  to  allow  drug-doped, 
whiskey-soaked,  lust-enslaved,  glutton- 
ous, corset-crippled  weaklings,  degene- 
rates, harlots,  and  libertines  to  set  up 
for  us  our  standards  of  beauty,  manners, 
and  morals?  How  long  are  we  going  to 
preach  righteousness  and  purity,  and  at 
the  same  time  protect,  with  a  plea  for 
"necessary  evils,"  devilish  dens  of  sensu- 
ality and  sin?  How  much  longer  are 
we  going  to  sing  about  mansions  in 
Heaven,  and  vote  for  hovels  of  Hell? 
Justice,  freedom,  enlightenment,  Chris- 
tianity!    Where  are  they? 

I  am  not  a  pessimist ;  I  am  an  optimist. 
I  believe  we  are  coming  to  realize  our 
deplorable  condition,  and  that  we  are 
going  to  strive  earnestly  to  change  that 
condition.  I  believe  that  we  are  turn- 
ing rway  from  error  to  truth,  away  from 
the  worship  of  mammon  to  the  worship 
of  God.  We  are  coming  to  realize,  as 
we  ought  to  have  realized  long  ago, 
that  it  is  not  vastness,  but  virtue,  that 
makes  a  nation  truly  great;  not  riches, 
but  righteousness;  not  luxury,  but  lib- 
erty; not  money,  but  manhood;  not 
conquest,  but  character;  not  commerce 
but  Christianity. 

"Ye  shall  know  the  truth,  and  the 
truth  shall  make  you  free." 


PUBLISHER'S   NOTE 


The  cover  design  for  our  July  number 
was  reproduced  from  a  stereograph 
copyrighted  by  Underwood  &  Under- 
wood, New  York  City.  Through  an 
unfortunate  oversight  due  credit  was 
not   given  to   this   firm  in   reproducing 


the  design.  The  fullest  possible  meas- 
ures of  protection  are  taken  by  Un- 
derwood &  Underwood  in  the  case  of 
all  their  photographs,  and  infringements 
of  their  copyrights  are  invariably  pun- 
ished. 


From  Another  World 


A  CAUSTIC  ARRAIGNMENT  BY  ONE  WHO 
VIEWS  US  FROM  THE  STANDPOINT  OF  AN 
OUTSIDER.  HIS  CRITICISMS  ARE  SEVERE 
AND     CONTAIN     FOOD    FOR    THOUGHT 


By    G 


eorge 


Will 


lamson 


GEORGE  WILLIAMSON 


Here  is  some  very  plain  talk.  There  are  no  doubt  many  exag- 
gerations. Some  readers  may  even  think  that  the  writer  is  crazy. 
Others  may  feel  that  such  extreme  sentiments  should  not  be  pub- 
lished. I  think,  however,  that  his  views  at  least  deserve  a  reading. 
We  have  been  drifting  along  in  almost  hopeless  egotism  about  long 
enough.  It  is  time  we  saw  ourselves  as  others  see  us.  This  is  my 
excuse  for  publishing  a  series  of  articles  by  this  author. — Bernarr 
Macfadden. 

Fourth  Installment 


I  REFERRED  in  one  of  my  previous 
articles  to  your  drinking  habits,  and 
I  want  to  speak  of  them  again.     This 

time  I  am  not  going  to  talk  about 
alcoholic  liquors.  I  am  going  to  talk 
about  other  "  drinkables."  Let  me  take, 
for  instance,  your  ice  water  habit. 
Now  I  am  accustomed  to  drink  water  in 
its  ordinary  state,  as  far  as  temperature 
is  concerned.  I  could  not  drink  ice 
water  when  I  came  here,  and  I  cannot 
enjoy  drinking  it  now;  and  what  is 
more,  I  don't  intend  to  learn  how.  I 
think  the  drinking  of  it  is  one  of  the 
most  idiotic  practices  that  I  have  ever 
come  in  contact  with.  Ice  water  is  cer- 
tainly not  fit  for  human  consumption. 
It  never  was  intended  to  be  consumed 
as  you  use  it.  To  be  sure,  there  are 
some  occasions  when  I  may  have  to 
drink  the  stuff ;  either  that  or  go  thirsty. 
When  my  throat  is  parching  with  thirst, 
I  can  drink  even  ice  water.  Every- 
where I  go  I  find  it  extremely  difficult 
to  secure  drinking  water  that  is  not  ice 
cold.  Take  your  travelling  coaches;  in 
every  one  there  is  a  tank  of  ice  water. 
The  water  tastes  of  the  metal.  It  is 
cold  enough,  as  a  rule,  to  freeze  your 
internal  anatomy. 

Go  into  a  restaurant.  The  first  thing 
they  set  before  you  is  a  glass  of  ice 
water.  A  man  tires  after  a  while  of 
instructing  waiters  to  bring  in  water 
without  ice. 

Go  into  a  hotel,  call  up  a  boy  and  tell 
him  you  want  some  drinking  water.     It 


comes  up  to  you  with  a  frigid  tempera- 
ture— in  many  cases  more  ice  than 
water.  Now  all  this  is  indeed  irritating. 
You  don't  have  to  deal  with  this  in  for- 
eign countries.  For  instance,  in  Eng- 
land they  use  little  ice;  of  course  the 
climate  in  the  summer  is  not  so  hot 
as  it  is  here.  You  have  the  ice  water 
habit  so  firmly  fixed  upon  you  that  the 
water  is  iced  at  all  times  of  the  year,  in 
hotels,  restaurants,  tra\Telling  coaches, 
and  everywhere.  If  I  did  not  know 
you  so  well  I  would  be  inclined  to  think 
that  you  were  an  extraordinary  hot- 
blooded  people  and  that  you  considered 
it  necessary  to  cool  off  at  frequent  inter- 
vals by  the  ice  water  process.  You  are, 
however,  a  long  way  from  being  -hot- 
blooded.  I  have  met  a  few  who  were 
as  cold  as  a  clammy  snake. 

Wherever  I  go,  of  course,  I  insist  upon 
getting  water  without  ice  and  will  not 
drink  any  other  kind  if  I  can  possibly 
avoid  it.  I  am  not  such  a  fool  as  to 
force  into  my  stomach  the  direct  pro- 
duct of  an  ice  house.  Of  course,  I  am 
looked  upon  as  peculiar,  I  suppose;  in 
many  hotels  and  restaurants  that  I  have 
visited  my  sanity  has  been  questioned, 
simply  because  I  would  not  drink  ice 
water.  Ah,  you  are  a  narrow  minded 
lot — that  is  the  conventional  rabble— 
those  who  do  not  think  beyond  their 
nose,  or  'look  higher  than  their  toes. 

I  believe  in  the  drinking  habit,  and 
always  like  water,  but  I  like  it  pure, 
and     at     a     normal     temperature.     In 


182 


PHYSICAL    CULTURE 


nearly  all  of  the  cities  of  England  I 
think  they  have  the  most  delicious 
water  I  have  ever  tasted.  It  reminds 
me  of  the  water  we  have  in  my  own 
country.  The  water  that  we  use  is 
nothing  more  than  rain,  caught  on  clean 
roofs  and  stored  in  clean  vaults;  it  is  as 
clear  as  crystal,  entirely  tasteless  and 
can  not  be  improved  upon,  because  it 
has  been  distilled  by  nature.  The 
processes  you  have  for  distilling  water 
can  not  in  any  way  be  compared  to 
nature's  great  plan.  It  is  distilled  and 
aerated  far  up  in  the  clouds,  and  when 
you  catch  this  water  clean  and  free 
from  taint,  it's  drinking  water  par  ex- 
cellence. 

The  way  you  all  "guzzle"  ice  water 
on  hot  days  is  amazing  to  me.  I  do 
not  see  how  your  people  live  through  it. 
They  must  have  stomachs  of  cast  iron, 
with  steel  intestines.  I  have  seen  men 
sit  down  to  a  meal  and  while  eating 
get  rid  of  from  two  to  four  glasses  of 
ice-water.  If  they  had  two  cents' 
worth  of  brains  they  would  know  that 
this  ice-water  very  materially  lowers 
the  temperature  of  the  stomach  and 
thereby  very  greatly  interferes  with 
the  digestive  processes.  Ah,  it  is  awful 
to  see  the  way  your  people  waste  their 
lives.  You  have  absolutely  no  con- 
sideration for  your  actual  bodily  needs  or 
that  which  tends  to  build  the  highest 
degree  of  physical  excellence. 

Now,  I  am  fond  of  what  you  term 
unfermented  fruit  juices,  of  all  kinds. 
I  like  the  juice  of  the  grape  and  the 
apple,  the  peach,  and  of  all  other  juicy 
fruits,  but  wrhat  do  I  find  here?  Abso- 
lutely nothing  but  fermented  drinks, 
alcoholic  beverages,  all  these  delicious 
fruits  turned  into  alcohol,  turned  into  a 
fiery  liquid  that  is  not  fit  for  any  human 
stomach  to  consume.  Of  course,  occa- 
sionally I  can  find  a  satisfactory  grade 
of  grape  juice  in  the  drug  store.  At 
rare  intervals  only  can  I  get  a  glass  of 
unfermented  apple  juice  in  what  you 
call  saloons,  but  they  do  not  keep  a 
regular  supply  of  these  drinkables.  In 
fact  cider  is  looked  upon  in  most  places 
as  a  cheap  drink.  For  instance,  if  you 
go  into  a  saloon  and  ask  for  cider,  as  a 
rule,  the  bar-tender  will  turn  up  his 
nose  and  tell  you  in  a  very  condescend- 


ing manner  that  they  do  not  keep  it, 
but  if  you  look  around  and  see  what  he 
does  keep,  you  Avill  find  nothing  but 
poisons. 

I  have  often  heard  in  your  country 
a  reference  to  "rot-gut  whiskey."  I 
think  the  same  phrase  might  be  applied 
to  every  alcoholic  drink  that  you  use, 
for  if  anything  on  earth  will  tend  to  tear 
down  and  bring  on  that  condition  of 
decay,  that  is  called  "rotten,"  it  is  the 
drinks  so  freely  supplied  here,  at  your 
bars  in  your  saloons. 

Fruit  juices  of  all  kinds  form  admir- 
able drinks  to  quench  one's  thirst. 
They  are  rich  in  nourishment,  and  they 
have  a  wholesome  effect  upon  the  entire 
organism.  Why  is  it  when  a  man  wants 
to  lead  a  healthful  life  he  has  such  ex- 
traordinary difficulty  in  securing  that 
which  is  needed  to  follow  a  regime  that 
tends  toward  health  in  every  direction. 
I  really  do  not  see  how  you  can  be 
blamed  very  much  for  the  dietetic 
habits  I  find  everywhere.  You  simply 
do  not  know  any  better.  "  Ma  and  pa" 
ate  meat  and  white  bread  and  pie,  and 
"fried-things."  In  most  cases  they 
lived  to  a  good  old  age,  and  you  take  it 
for  granted  that  what  was  good  enough 
for  them  is  good  enough  for  you. 

Now  I  want  to  say  right  here  that 
there  is  nothing  too  good  for  me.  I 
wrant  the  best  there  is  going.  It  makes 
no  difference  what  any  of  my  parents 
or  my  relatives  may  have  had,  I  want 
to  know  that  what  I  get  is  right  from 
my  point  of  view.  I  want  my  own 
understanding  to  be  convinced  that  it 
is  right.  I  do  not  beleive  in  the  guess- 
ing business.  I  believe  in  knowing.  I 
am  like  some  of  those  chaps  that  you 
see  who  come  from  Missouri,  I  want 
to  be  shown. 

Your  eating  and  drinking  habits  every- 
where are  abominable.  You  absolutely 
live  to  eat.  With  most  of  you,  eating 
appears  to  be  your  principle  pleasure  in 
life.  In  every  event  of  any  importance 
the  stomach  must  be  satisfied,  you  can- 
not go  to  a  social  gathering,  without 
coming  in  contact  with  some  kind  of 
eatables.  No  one  seems  to  be  able  to 
have  any  pleasure  unless  eating  is  a 
part  of  it. 

I  am  inclined  to  think  that  there  are 


FROM  ANOTHER  WORLD 


183 


some  of  your  people  that  I  have  met 
that  are  all  stomach;  their  capacity 
would  at  least  give  one  this  idea.  They 
are  capable  of  eating  three  to  five  meals 
with  one  or  two  lunches  between  each 
meal.  It  might  more  properly  be  said 
that  such  men  eat  only  one  meal  per 
day,  and  that  meal  lasts  all  day.  On 
one  occasion  while  I  was  in  New  York, 
just  to  satisfy  my  curiosity  I  attended 
a  beefsteak  dinner.  I  tried  some  of  the 
stuff  but  I  could  not  eat  very  much  of 
it.  It  did  not  look  or  taste  good  to  me, 
but  the  way  some  of  the  guests  'put 
away''  that  meat  was  amazing  to  me. 
Everyone  seemed  to  have  come  there 
for  the  particular  purpose  of  seeing  how 
much  meat  he  could  possibly  eat,  for 
the  one  who  ate  the  most  meat  received 
a  prize.  I  was  under  the  impression 
that  a  pound  or  two  of  meat  would  be 
about  the  capacity  of  the  average  human 
stomach,  but  on  this  occasion  many  of 
the  guests  there  were  able  to  eat  from 
three  to  four  pounds  and  the  winner  of 
the  contest  ate  thirteen  and  one-half 
pounds  of  beefsteak  at  one  sitting,  and 
after  it  was  all  through  he  seemed  to  be 
able  to  walk  and  talk!  He  certainly  must 
have  had  a  digestion  equal  to  an  ostrich. 
He  was  not  such  a  big  man  either, 
though  his  stomach  gives  evidence  of 
having  more  than  usual  capacity. 

Go  into  the  average  restaurant  and 
watch  the  patrons.  Note  the  things 
they  eat  and  how  they  eat  them.  If 
you  are  gifted  with  an  ordinary  amount 
of  intelligence  and  have  studied  even 
to  a  small  extent,  the  subject  of  dietetics 
you  will  be  astonished  at  the  inclination 
of  nearly  all  people  to  entirely  ignore 
every  known  dietetic  rule.  But  few 
of  your  people  know  what  it  is  to  have 
a  really  healthy,  wholesome  appetite. 
Of  course  I  am  speaking  of  adults. 
Children,  before  they  are  "broken  in" 
to  your  erroneous  ways,  unquestionably 
have  the  right  sort  of  an  appetite.  But 
the  average  grown  person  eats  merely, 
as  a  rule,  to  fill  up  a  cavity.  They  have 
a  feeling  of  emptiness  about  the  stom- 
ach. I  would  hardly  call  it  hunger,  be- 
cause hunger  in  all  cases  denotes  ability 
to  enjoy  good  wholesome  food,  but  how 
many  of  your  people  enjoy  a  meal  with- 
out salt  or  pepper  or  sauce  of  some  kind 


to  give  piquancy  or  taste  to  your  food? 
All  that  indicates  an  abnormal  appetite. 
When  one  is  really  hungry  his  food  can 
be  enjoyed  without  a  biting  condiment 
of  any  kind.  Note  for  instance,  the 
sauces  that  you  often  see  used  on  your 
meats.  Why,  some  of  them  are  so 
strong  they  would  almost  bite  your 
head  off.  I  put  a  drop  of  one  of  these 
sauces  on  my  tongue  one  day  and  for  a 
moment  I  felt  as  though  it  would  burn 
a  hole  clear  through ,  and  this  is  the  stuff 
that  i  s  eaten  everywhere.  In  some  of  your 
restaurants  you  will  find  it  on  every  table. 
This  fiery  liquid  must  be  added  to  the  food 
before  the  food  tastes  good.  How  any  one 
can  imagine  that  health  or  even  a  satis- 
factory degree  of  physical  wholesomeness 
can  accompany  dietetic  habits  of  this 
character  is  beyond  my  comprehension! 
And  then  you  are  always  in  a  hurry. 
You  hurry  all  through  life.  You  hurry 
your  life  itself.  You  go  through  life 
at  a  race-horse  speed.  You  believe  in 
living  at  a  high  tension,  and  this  means 
that  you  wear  out  your  body  in  half  the 
time  it  would  be  capable  of  maintaining 
life.  Your  express'  trains  give  one  a 
very  fair  sample  of  the  rate  you  are 
living.  It  is  rush,  rush  everywhere.  I 
have  ridden  on  some  of  your  fast  trains, 
and  I  must  admit  to  a  certain  extent  I 
enjoyed  the  experience,  but  on  more 
than  one  occasion  I  have  stood  at  some 
small  station  and  watched  the  express 
trains  come  through.  They  are  indeed 
an  interesting  study.  You  see  them  in 
the  far  distance,  slowly  they  come  into 
view.  As  they  draw  near  you  can  per- 
ceive the  enormous  speed  of  their  ap- 
proach, and  then  roaring,  crushing,  and 
crashing  they  speed  by.  You  note  the 
passengers  as  they  sit  there  reading,  or 
gazing  contentedly  out  of  the  windows. 
But  on  every  occasion  when  the  train 
passed  me  at  such  a  fearful  speed  I 
hardly  refrained  from  saying,  as  I 
noted  the  contentment  of  the  passengers 
"  What  a  lot  of  fools  you  are!  "  Suppose 
that  rushing  train  should  come  in  contact 
with  a  defective  rail!  In  fact  a  thousand 
other  things  might  happen  that  would 
bring  a  fearful  catastrophy  in  the  form 
of  bruised  and  mangled  bodies,  and  all 
because  of  your  desire  for  hurry;  all  be- 
cause of  your  insane  idea  of  rush,  rush! 


184 


PHYSICAL     CULTURE 


Ah,  I  believe  in  quiet,  and  calmness, 
and  contentment.  I  do  not  like  your 
terrifying  speed,  your  straining  efforts 
to  spur  on  the  ambitions.  Ambition  of 
this  kind  burns  out  one's  life.  You 
cannot  spur  a  jaded  horse  without  suffer- 
ing the  penalty.  You  cannot  work  a 
man  to  death  and  expect  him  to  remain 
a  man.  He  will  soon  come  to  wreck 
and  ruin,  and  when  you  gaze  at  the 
wreckage,  you  are  not  able  to  learn 
anything  from  the  experience  even  then. 
I  do  not  believe  in  so  much  excitement. 

It  sways  the  real  pleasures  in  life." 
You  have  many  blase  people — people 
who  have  been  through  everything, 
who  have  tried  everything  and  worn 
out  their  souls  and  bodies  in  their  en- 
deavors to  enjoy  life.  And  then  they  de- 
velop a  sort  of  calm  feeling  of  superiority 
over  the  other  common  human  beings 
who  have  not  been  so  foolish  as  they. 

There  are  no  pleasures  in  life  that  are 
so  real,  so  satisfying  as  those  one  secures 
from  childish  play.  Think  of  the  joy 
of  childish  games!     Think  of  the  bene- 

(To  be  C 


ficial  results  of  this  wholesome  fun.  No 
matter  how  old  we  may  grow,  now 
much  experience  we  may  have,  we 
should  still  be  able  to  find  pleasure  in 
those  simple  games  that  we  played  as  a 
child.  But  you  all  drift  away  from 
childhood  so  quickly;  you  rush  into 
boyhood  and  girlhood;  you  grow  into 
manhood  and  womanhood  at  such  a. 
terrifying  gait  and  then  you  go  through 
the  balance  of  life  at  a  race  horse  or 
lightning-express  speed.  I  cannot  com- 
prehend you.  It  seems  to  me  that  you 
ought  to  use  your  reasoning  powers  oc- 
casionally, and  if  you  would  try  to 
think  over  these  things  you  could  not 
possibly  avoid  making  some  changes  in 
your  lives,  because  you  would  then  learn 
of  your  mistakes.  You  must  learn  that 
the  results,  financially  and  physically, 
are  disastrous  in  character. 

Some  day  you  will  wake  up.  The 
time  will  come,  no  doubt,  when  these 
things  will  assume  their  true  import- 
ance, and  for  your  own  good  I  hope  that 
that  day  will  soon  come. 
ontmued) 


GAINS  FIFTEEN  POUNDS  OF  SOLID 
MUSCLE 

We  are  presenting  on  this  page  a  re- 
production of  a  portrait  of  Mr.  William 
L.  Maynard,  of  Hudson,  Michigan.  Mr. 
Maynard,  a  comparatively  short  time 
ago,  was  an  emaciated  weakling,  but  he 
has  gained  15  pounds  of  solid  muscle 
and  Avas  restored  to  robust  health  by 
following  the  methods  of  living  advo- 
cated in  this  magazine. 

This  notable  improvement  in  the 
physique  and  general  health  of  Mr. 
Maynard  is  another  illustration  of  the 
benefits  of  following  the  rules  laid  down 
by  physical  culture.  However  poor 
your  health  may  be,  and  however  your 
body  may  have  deteriorated  as  a  result 
of  the  ravages  of  disease,  there  is  yet 
opportunity  for  improvement 

No  one  need  be  a  physical  weakling. 
If  you  will  determine  to  energetically 
persevere  in  your  attempt  to  gain  your 
health  and  strength,  and  will  give  nat- 
ural methods  of  living  a  fair  trial,  you 
can  be  assured  of  being  lewarded  by  the 
acquistion  of  vitality  and  strength 


Reflections 

of  a 

Corset 

Advertisement 

Girl 

By  W.  LIVINGSTON  LARNED 


In  me  you  see  a  strange  decree 

Set  forth  by  Fashion  at  her  worst ; 

I'm  culled  from  freak  Society 

And  down  our  printed  page  rehearsed. 

There  never  was  a  time — nor  place 

But  what  they  kept  me  at  my  pace; 

Deformed,  and  twisted,  fair  of  face 

And  yet  by  Laws  of  God  accursed. 


In  me  you  see  the  tragic  side 

Of  those  who  have  no  thoughts  sublime 
But  who,  with  all  their  petty  pride 

Destroy  the  grace  of  ancient  time. 
You  ask  me  if  I'm  not  in  pain, 
If  all  this  lacing  is  a  gain, 
The  shape  a  mockery — insane — 
I  freely  grant  that  'tis  a  crime. 


In  me  you  see  the  agony 

Of  form  divine  gone  deadly  wrong ; 
Sane  people  stop  and  laugh  at  me, 

And  class  me  where  I  well  belong, 
A  vagrant  derelict  of  clay 
Somewhat  like  Woman,  in  a  way. 
But  cramped  and  tortured  to  obey 

The  freaks  of  Fashion  and  the  throng. 


185 


186 


Remarkable  Results  of  a  Milk  Diet 

By  CARL  YORGENSEN 


A  MILK  diet  is  capable  of  bringing 
about  a  change  in  the  human, 
physical  organism  more  quickly 
than  any  other  diet  known.     It 
does  not  build  solid  tissue,  as  does  other 
foods;  in  fact,  it  is  inclined  to  make  one 
phlegmatic  and  lazy,  but  it  adds  tissue 


exclusive  milk  diet.  I  mean  by  that, 
that  they  used  nothing  else  but  milk 
for  food.  No  solid  food  of  any  kind 
was  taken.  One  of  the  patients  had 
been  living  on  nothing  else  but  milk 
for  seven  weeks,  and  he  has  succeeded 
in  making  the  largest  gain,  having  in- 


with  remarkable  rapidity, y  and  though 
in  some  instances  it  may  be  soft,  ffabby 
flesh,  if  the  diet  is  changed  in  a  proper 
manner  it  soon  assumes  a  firmness  and 
hardness  that  really  makes  it  permanent 
in  character. 

We  are  presenting  herewith  a  very 
remarkable  picture  to  prove  the  value 
of  milk  as  an  exclusive  diet  for  various 
complaints.  Every  person  appearing 
in  the  accompanying  photograph  at 
the  time  it  was  taken  was  living  on  an 


creased  his  weight  thirty-two  pounds. 
Six  of  the  patients  made  a  total  gain  of 
113  pounds,  one  of  these  patients  only 
having  been  on  milk  for  a  week.  The  gains 
by  the  six  patients  were  as  follows: 

Four  weeks 15  pounds 

Four  weeks 16 

Three  weeks 16 

Three  weeks 26 

One  week 8 

Seven  weeks 32 

Three    patients    made    no    gains    of 
importance. 

187 


Sanfcrd  Bennett  at  fifty,  tired,  worn-out,  and  partially  bald,  and  the  same  man  eighteen 

years  later   (68),  young,  alert,  strong  and  robust  —all  brought 

about  by  his  systematic  exercise 

Remarkable   Recovery   of  Health 

By  SANFORD  BENNETT 
THE  STORY  OF  AN  OLD  BODY  MADE  YOUNG 


A  the  age  of  fifty  the  author  of 
this  article  was  physically  an 
old  man,  worn  out,  rheumatic, 
a  chronic  dyspeptic,  and  par- 
tially bald,  with  other  minor  ailments 
characteristic  of  age.  Eighteen  years 
later,  or  at  the  age  of  sixty-eight, 
these  indications  of  physical  decay 
have  disappeared.  Believing  that  the 
simple  methods  by  which  this  unpre- 
cedented instance  of  physical  rejuvena- 
tion in  advanced  years  has  been  ob- 
tained, I  present  this  story  of  an  old 
body  made  young — why  it  has  been 
possible  in  my  case  and  why  it  is  possible 
to  anyone  who  will  follow  systematically 
and  persistently  the  methods  I  practice. 
The  photographs  wdrich  accompany  this 
article  will  verify  my  claim  to  physical 
rejuvenation  at  almost  "three  score 
years  and  ten." 

188 


In  all  ages  mankind  has  endeavored 
to  restore  to  the  aged  human  body  by 
medicinal  means  the  elasticity  and  vi- 
tality characteristic  of  youth.  This  has 
been  the  disappointed  dream  of  the  early 
alchemist.  It  is  even  now  the  faint 
doubting  hope  of  science,  but  as  years 
roll  on,  with  the  precedent  of  countless 
millions  of  failures  and  not  one  authenti- 
cated success,  that  faint  hope  is  becom- 
ing more  dim*  the  doubt  increasing;  yet 
still  we  blunder  on  along  the  same  old 
mistaken  lines,  implicitly  believing  in 
the  virtues  of  any  much  advertised 
medicinal  preparation  and  as  gullible 
now  as  when  Ponce  de  Leon  claimed  to 
have  discovered,  the  "Fountain  of 
Youth."  It  is  all  very  illogical,  for  if 
any  medicinal  preparation  or  elixir  had 
ever  restored  the  conditions  of  physical 
youth  to  an  aged  body  and  materially 


REMARKABLE    RECOVERY    OF   HEALTH 


189 


prolonged  life,  the  fame  of  that  prepara- 
tion would  never  die,  and  years  would 
but  add  to  its  fame.  The  absolute  cer- 
tainty is  that  you  cannot  rejuvenate  the 
old  human  body  by  any  medicine,  elixir 
or  health  food  yet  brought  before  the 
world.  The  question  at  once  arises: 
Is  it  possible  by  any  other  means  to 
accomplish  this  ?  Can  the  lost  elasticity, 
vitality  and  strength  of  youth  be  re- 
stored to  a  human  body  which  has 
passed,  say  the  half  century  limit? 
Unhesitatingly,  from  my  own  experi- 
ence, I  answer  yes,  and  to  prove  the 
truth  of  this  statement  present  herewith 
a  series  of  photographs  showing  my 
present  physical  condition  in  this,  the 
sixty-eighth  year  of  my  life,  with  a 
photograph  taken  at  the  age  of  fifty. 
There  has  been  a  steady  improvement 
during  the  past  eighteen  years  and  I 
now  possess  a  muscular  development, 
strength  and  elasticity  of  body  such  as 
I  never  had  in  the  best  days  of  my  early 
manhood,  and  this  condition  is  due  to  a 
system  of  alternate  contractions  and 
relaxations  of  all  of  the  large  muscles  of 
the  body,  practiced  seriatim  while  lying 
in  bed  in  the  early  morning  and  before 
I  rise.  By  this  simple  method  alone  I 
have  recovered  from  chronic  rheuma- 
tism, dyspepsia  and  other  minor  ail- 
ments, and  have  absolutely  accom- 
plished the  rejuvenation  of  a  body, 
which  at  the  age  of  fifty  presented  all 
the  indications  of  physical  age. 

Mine  is  not  an  exceptional  case,  as  I 
can  state  with  absolute  certainty  that 
the  same  results  can  be  obtained  by  any 
one  who  will  faithfully  and  persistently 
practice  the  simple  system  of  exercises 
which  I  have  devised,  and  by  which  I 
have  obtained  this  success,  without 
physicians,  medicines  or  expense.  To 
know  how  to  become  physically  young 
and  to  remain  so,  it  is  well  to  know  why 
we  become  old. 

The  human  body  is  composed  of  bil- 
lions of  cells  or  molecules  (I  prefer  the 
latter  term;  Webster's  definition  being: 
a  minute  particle"),  and  these  billions 
of  minute  particles  in  the  aggregate 
form  our  bodies.  They  come  into  being 
from  the  liquids  we  drink,  the  air  wc 
breathe,  and  the  food  we  take  into  the 
stomach.     These  materials  are  then  con- 


verted by  the  marvelous  process  of  di- 
gestion and  assimilation  into  cellular 
or  molecular  life. 

Each  infinitesimal  cell  has  a  life  of  its 
own  as  distinct  from  the  cell  surround- 
ing it  as  each  person  is  distinct  from  all 
others.  These  cells  come  into  being,  live 
their  brief  lives  and  then  die,  even  as  we 
all  must  die,  and  having  become  dead 
matter  should  be  eliminated  from  the 
system,  if  not  they  will  clog  up  the  ar- 
terial or  piping  system  of  the  body. 
Under  these  conditions  the  muscles  and 
organs  are  not  properly  supplied  with 
blood  and  material  for  repairs;  conse- 
quently they  will  deteriorate  and  ex- 
hibit indications  of  what  we  know  as 
age.  A  body  so  encumbered  with  dead 
cells  and  clogging  matter  could  net  be 
healthy  and  elastic.  I  would  practically 
be  an  old  body  even  though  the  years 
were  those  of  youth. 

On  the  other  hand,  if  the  arterial 
and  venous  system,  with  its  vast  net- 
work of  capillaries,  can  be  kept  clear  of 
such  deposits,  the  walls  would  remain 
in  the  elastic  condition  characteristic  of 
youth.  The  heart  would  pump  the 
blood  through  those  elastic  arteries  and 
capillaries  without  difficulty.  The  mus- 
cles and  organs  being  properly  nour- 
ished and  supplied  with  material  for 
repairs,  would  retain  their  vigor,  and 
the  body  present  the  appearance  of  youth 
even  at  an  advanced  age,  and  this  is 
the  condition  which  I  have  accom- 
plished at  almost  "three  score  years 
and  ten." 

The  real  cause  of  old  age  is  this  waste- 
clogging  matter.  It  may  be  termed  the 
debris  or  ashes  resulting  from  the  pro- 
cess of  life  and  it  cannot  be  eliminated 
from  the  system  by  any  lymph,  serum, 
elixir,  or  any  medicinal  preparation  yet 
brought  before  the  world.  The  process 
of  cleansing  these  arteries,  whether  the 
largest  artery  or  most  microscopic  capil- 
lary, can  only  be  effected  through  alter- 
nate contractions  and  relaxations  of  the 
muscles,  that  being  Nature's  method  of 
cleansing  the  body  of  impurities.  It 
cannot  be  accomplished  by  any  other 
means.  Cease  muscular  activity  and 
you  commence  to  die;  saturate  the  sys- 
tem with  medicine;  stuff  yourself  with 
so-called  health  foods ;  diet  as  you  please ; 


190 


PHYSICAL     CULTURE 


you  will  not  succeed  unless  this  dead 
clogging  matter,  the  true  cause  of  old 
age,  is  eliminated. 

The  secret  of  health,  strength,  elas- 
ticity of  body  and  longevity  is  therefore 
simply  muscular  activity.  The  reason 
is  this:  when  a  muscle  is  contracted,  any 
worn  out  dead  matter  which  may  have 
deposited  at  that  point  is  forced  out  into 
the  glandular  and  venous  system,  from 
whence  it  is  carried  off  by  the  execra- 
tions of  the  body.  When  that  muscle 
is  relaxed  the  action  of  the  heart  forces 
a  fresh  supply  of  blood  and  tissue  build- 
ing material  to  that  muscle  and  with  it 
that  mysterious  power,  the  vital  prin- 
ciple, hence  growth.  Any  muscle  so 
exercised,  that  is,  alternately  contracted 
and  relaxed,  increases  in  size,  strength 
and  elasticity,  and  any  adjacent  gland 
or  organ  shares  in  the  improvement 
This  law  applying  to  all  parts  of 
the  body.  Every  large  muscle  of  the 
body  can  be  systematically  cleared  of 
dead  cells  and  other  clogging  matter  by 
this  process. 

For  the  encouragement  of  those  who 
feel  they  are  too  old  to  try,  remember 
that  I  did  not  commence  these  experi- 
ments until  I  reached  the  age  of  fifty 
and  that  I  was  then  physically  an  old 


man.  That  my  case  is  not  one  of  phy- 
sical preservation,  but  rather  of  phy- 
sical acquisition.  My  hereditary  ante- 
cedents were  unfavorable  and  from 
childhood  up  I  was  always  delicate, 
inheriting  the  condition  of  my  father, 
who  died  of  consumption  at  the  age  of 
forty-two.  I  am  not  of  a  lohg-lived 
family,  and  at  fifty  there  was  no  prom- 
ise that  I  could  ever  obtain  the  health, 
muscularity,  strength  and  elasticity  of 
body  which  I  now  possess,  and  I  repeat 
that  the  same  success  is  possible  to  any 
one  who  will  faithfully  and  persistently 
practice  the  methods  by  which  it  has 
been  obtained. 

These  alternate  contractions  and  re- 
laxations are  really  a  kind  of  muscle 
pumping  exercise,  with  the  beneficial 
effects  as  stated.  If  practiced  system- 
atically and  persistently,  they  will  call 
into  action  every  large  muscle  of  the 
body,  bringing  to  you  the  greatest 
riches  the  world  can  offer — health, 
strength  and  bodily  elasticity — without 
expense,  with  less  exertion,  and  under 
more  comfortable  circumstances  than 
any  system  of  physical  culture  yet  pre- 
sented to  the  world.  This  is  the  secret 
of  a  long  life  and  the  only  possible 
"Fountain  of  Youth." 


Physical  Culture  that  is  financially  as  well  as  physically  profitable 


PHYSICAL    CULTURE 

DEVOTED  TO  HEALTH,  STRENGTH,  VITALITY,  MUSCU- 
LAR DEVELOPMENT,  AND  THE  CARE  OF  THE  BODY 

Published  by  Physical  Culture  Publishing  Company,  Inc.,  Bernarr  Macfadden,  President, 
S.  W.  Haines,  Secretary  and  Treasurer,  24  E.  22D  St.,  New  York  City. 


Vol.  XX  September,   1908  No.  3 


HHHE  first  duty  of  every  male  representative  of  the  human  race  is  to  be  a  man.  This 
*  means  something  more  than  the  ability  to  wear  the  clothes  which  indicate  the 
male  sex.  It  m^ans  that  you  should  have  the  strength  and  the  instincts  that 
accompany  clean,  wholesome  manhood.  There  are  thousands  upon  thousands  of  pre- 
tenses in  this  country  today.  Many  of  them  are  under  the  impression 
BE  A  MAN  that  they  have  some  claim  to  manhood,  but  in  reality  they  are  mere 

ciphers.  They  are  little  more  than  nonentities,  as  far  as  manhood  is 
concerned.  Being  a  man  means  something.  It  means  that  you  are  a  vigorous,  virile 
specimen  of  mankind.  It  means  that  you  have  firm  principles,  that  you  possess  a 
stable  character,  and  it  ought  to  mean  that  you  are  continuously  struggling  for  the 
attainment  of  the  highest  ideals. 

As  one  of  our  correspondents  said  in  a  letter  recently  published,  you  may  be  a 
lawyer,  a  doctor,  a  teacher,  or  a  minister  of  the  gospel  of  high  renown,  and  still  you  may 
be  a  mere  cipher  as  far  as  manhood  is  concerned.  You  can  hardly  imagine  one  being  a 
real  man  without  possessing  a  certain  amount  of  strength.  Weakness  and  manhood 
are  not  synonymous.  They  cannot  be  called  associates.  "Weakness  usually  means  a 
wavering,  unsteady  character.  Cowardice  is  a  boon  companion  of  weakness.  The 
leering  hypocrite  exhibits  weakness  as  a  marked  characteristic. 

I  want  to  preach  of  the  glories  of  manhood  in  its  highest,  noblest  sense.  Manhood 
means  the  possession  of  all  the  grand  powers  that  go  to  make  a  real  man.  The  world 
of  today  is  full  and  over-flowing  with  mere  substitutes  for  manhood.  Some  men  possess 
but  little  strength  of  character.  Their  principles  are  built  on  a  sandy  foundation, 
and  when  they  come  in  contact  with  the  perversions  of  today  they  soon  lose 
what  little  conscience  they  may  have  originally  possessed,  and  ultimately  their 
principles,  their  code  of  honor,  their  very  soul,  has  been  disposed  of  for  a  financial  price. 


192  PHYSICAL  CULTURE 

They  sell  out  body,  mind  and  soul,  and  they  go  through  life  forever  afterward  a  mere 
shell  of  a  man,  a  pretense,  a  hypocrite,  a  miserable,  skulking  coward.  Some  men  are 
afraid  of  their  own  shadow,  and  a  really  firm  conviction  would  scare  them  to  death. 
Even  if  they  should  so  wander  from  ordinary  paths  as  to  have  an  opinion,  they  would 
be  afraid  of  it.  They  would  hide  it  away  so  nobody  could  see  it.  They  would  be  ashamed 
of  it. 

I  want  to  say  to  every  male  reader  of  this  publication,  BE  A  MAN!  "Whatever 
your  purposes  and  your  ambitions  in  life  may  be,  first  of  all,  BE  A  MAN!  You  want 
to  respect  yourself,  you  want  to  have  strong  principles,  you  have  need  for  high  ideals, 
you  should  adhere  to  a  high  code  of  honor,  and  to  do  all  this,  you  have  to  BE  A  MAN. 
No  matter  what  you  are,  no  matter  what  you  do,  BE  A  MAN! 


|"XEGENERACY  is  running  rampant  throughout  this  entire  country  at  the   present 

*-^     time.     Insanity  is  increasing,  divorces  are  multiplying,  crime  is  more   frequent. 

The  jails,  penitentiaries,  workhouses  and  poorhouses  are  overflowing.      The  rural 

districts  may  be  excepted  in  these  broad  statements,  at  least  in  the  western  part  of  the 

United  States.     The  populations  of  the  cities  are  increasing, 

A  GLORIOUS  but  the  vigor  and  vitality  of  the  country  districts  are  feeding 

OPPORTUNITY  the  seething  fire  of  degeneracy  that  is  burning  at  a  white 

FOR  PHYSICAL  heat  in  nearly  every  thickly  settled  community. 

CULTURISTS  The  opportunity  for  men  with  convictions,  men  who  are 

strong  of  body,  firm  of  character,  will  soon  be  close  at  hand. 

Unless  there  is  a  great  change,  even  within  a  very  short  time,  the  entire  country  will 

soon  be  "going  to  the  dogs,"     The  degeneracy  that  you  find  everywhere  cannot  continue 

indefinitely  without  putting  its  imprint  upon  the  life  and  soul  of  every  individual  in  the 

nation. 

I  call  to  physical  culturists  everywhere,  and  when  I  say  physical  culturists,  I  mean 
men,  and  women  too,  for  that  matter,  who  believe  in  the  high  principles  for  which  we 
stand,  to  come  out  into  the  open  and  declare  themselves.  DON'T  BE  ASHAMED  OF 
YOUR  PRINCIPLES!  Don't  hide  your  superior  manhood  or  womanhood!  Come 
out  and  proclaim  the  truth  in  the  highways  and  byways!  The  people  of  this  country 
are  hungry,  THEY  ARE  STARVING,  ACTUALLY  DYING  LIKE  FLIES,  for  the 
need  of  the  truth  for  which  we  are  fighting.  You  physical  culturists,  you  men  and 
women,  who  proclaim  yourselves  agents  for  the  divine  cause  for  which  we  are  struggling, 
WHY  DON'T  YOU  DO  SOMETHING?  Why  don't  you  awake  from  your  reverie  and 
realize  that  the  time  is  really  at  hand,  now  and  here,  today,  when  you  are  needed  to  save 
your  brothers  and  your  sisters  from  the  pitiful  influences  that  are  everywhere  dragging 
the  race  down  to  weakness,  ruin,  death,  and  oblivion. 

THE  TIME   IS   HERE   NOW,   fellow  physical  culturists.    DON  T  DELAY, 


THE  EDITOR'S  VIEWPOINT  193 

DON'T  DALLY!  Gird  up  your  loins  and  "WADE"  INTO  THE  FIGHT!  Let  the 
maudlin  weaklings  prate  of  peace,  but  there  is  no  peace  Jiere  for  honorable  men  who 
have  intelligence  enough  to  deduce  plain  conclusions,  and  firmness  of  character  enough 
to  have  convictions*  There  are  conditions  existing  here  in  this  country  today  that 
would  make  the  blood  of  any  real  man  boil  with  indignation.  Greed  and  graft  have 
been  crowned  kings  in  nearly  every  community;  the  people  are  bowing  their  heads 
before  these  mighty  monarchs.  They  have  lost  their  manhood,  their  womanhood. 
They  are  fearful  of  everything,  everybody.     They  are  often  even  afraid  of  themselves. 

The  great  and  tragic  need  of  today  is  for  men  with  convictions,  men  who  come  from 
fighting  stock,  men  who  are  willing  to  stand  by  their  principles,  their  code  of  morality, 
men  willing  to  stand  by  their  colors  to  the  very  last  ditch.  "We  want  no  faltering  weak- 
lings. We  want  no  wavering  characters.  There  is  need  for  men  who  will  go  out  and 
preach  the  divine  gospel  of  manhood  and  womanhood. 

DON'T  HANG  BACK!  DON'T  HESITATE!  Don't  say  you  are  not  prepared. 
You  men  and  women  who  have  tasted  the  fruits  of  the  higher  life,  GO  OUT  AND  DO 
YOUR  DUTY!  Carry  out  the  dictates  of  your  own  conscience,  of  your  own  intelligence! 
Don't  be  afraid  of  prejudice!  Stand  up  and  fight,  if  need  be  for  your  individual  self- 
hood! Be  yourself!  Fight  with  all  your  might  for  the  right  to  act  in  accordance  with 
the  dictates  of  your  higher  intelligence.  The  people  everywhere  are  ready.  They  are 
waiting  for  the  message  that  each  and  every  physical  culturist  has  to  deliver.  They  are 
suffering  to  an  extent  beyond  the  power  of  tongue  or  pen  to  fittingly  describe,  for  the 
need  of  the  truth  that  we  are  trying  to  spread.  The  time  is  coming,  and  it  is  not  far 
off,  when  strong  men  will  have  to  jump  into  the  arena  and  save  this  nation  from  the 
grasping  greed  of  the  grafters  and  the  bribe-takers,  who  are  soulless,  and  conscienceless. 
They  have  sold  their  individuality,  their  self-respect,  and  have  lost  every  semblance 
of  honor.  Men  of  this  sort  are  in  power  in  many  sections  of  the  country.  They  will 
not  give  up  their  influence  without  a  fight,  but  they  are  cowards,  miserable,  sneaking, 
skulking  cowards.  You  cannot  get  them  out  into  the  open.  They  will  sneak  behind 
pleasing  platitudes.  They  will  use  every  conceivable  unjust  law  in  order  to  protect 
their  interests;  but  when  they  hear  the  storm  coming,  when  the  people  rise  in  their  might, 
when  the  truth  is  ringing  in  the  ears  of  everyone,  such  characters  will  quickly  disappear. 

THE  OPPORTUNITY  IS  HERE  NOW,  fellow  workers.  DON'T  BE  ASHAMED 
OF  YOUR  PRINCIPLES!  Suppose  your  friends  do  think  you  are  peculiar,  suppose 
some  of  the  conventional  mob  think  you  are  insane.  GO  OUT  AND  DO  YOUR  DUTY 
regardless  of  the  vituperation  that  may  come  your  way.  There  is  no  satisfaction,  there 
is  no  happiness  to  any  man,  to  any  woman,  who  sits  down  and  calmly  sees  their  fellow 
beings  in  the  throes  of  weakness  and  misery,  if  he  does  not  extend  a  helping  hand  in 
these  dire  extremities. 

GO  OUT  AND  DO  YOUR  DUTY,  I  say!  GO  OUT  AND  PREACH  THE  GOSPEL 
QF  HEALTH!     What?     You  say  you  are  not  prepared?     Don't  stop  for  preparation, 


194  PHYSICAL  CULTURE 

there  isn't  time.  YOU  ARE  NEEDED  NOW,  EVERYWHERE.  All  you  need  is  to 
be  convinced  beyond  all  possible  doubt  of  the  truth  of  your  cause,  and  day  by  dayt 
as  you  begin  to  fight  for  these  divine  principles,  you  will  add  to  your  efficiency,  to  your 
power  for  this  great  and  wonderful  work. 


HPHE  United  States  army  and  navy  have  their  advertisements  spread  everywhere, 

•*■       offering  what    seem    to  be  very  attractive  inducements  to  men  who  might  be 

desirous  of  joining  the  army  or  navy.     It  is  reported  that  the  government  is 

finding  it  difficult  to  secure  men.      On  many  occasions  it  has  occurred  to  me  what 

splendid  opportunities  there  are  in  the  army  for  developing  a 

WHY  DON'T  MEN         race  of  magnificent  men.     I  know  many  would  say  that  only 

ENLIST?  the  riff-raff  joins  the  army  in  times  of  peace,  but  if  conditions 

were  different,  if  the  army  was  made  the  means  of  developing 

superior  manhood  as  well  as  efficiency  as  a  soldier,  it  would  attract  many  of  a  better 

calibre.     And  is  there  anything  more  important  in  the  development  of  a  soldier  than 

his  strength  and   health  ?     Did  not  the  results  of  the  late  war  with  Spain  show  to  an 

alarming  degree  the  pitiful  inefficiency  of  those  in  charge  of  the  army  at  that  time  so  far 

as  a  maintenance  of  health  was  concerned? 

Now  the  good  work  that  this  publication  is  spreading  ought  to  be  done  on  a  whole- 
sale scale  by  the  government.  The  army  ought  to  be  a  monumental  physical  culture 
school.  Next  to  efficiency  in  the  handling  of  his  weapons  and  in  the  maneuvers  re- 
quired of  a  soldier,  strength  in  the  highest  degree  should  be  considered.  In  fact,  you 
might  say  it  ought  to  come  first,  because  without  strength  a  soldier  would  not  be  able 
to  accomplish  anything.  He  would  be  in  the  way.  The  United  States  government  is 
finding  it  difficult  to  secure  the  soliders  that  they  need.  If  they  will  organize  a  physical 
culture  regiment,  if  they  will  follow  the  theories  in  that  regiment,  advocated  in  this 
publication,  if  they  will  make  the  first  object  the  building  up  of  superb  health  in  every 
soldier  in  the  regiment,  regardless  of  the  pay  that  might  be  offered,  I  can  predict  in 
advance  that  the  government  will  be  amazed  at  the  number  of  young  men  of  more 
than  average  character  who  will  enlist  under  circumstances  of  this  nature.  There  will  be 
no  dearth  of  applicants,  because  there  are  thousands  of  young  men  who  would  make 
almost  any  sacrifice  if  they  had  some  means  of  being  insured  that  they  could  make 
strong  men  of  themselves. 

And  what  would  a  regiment  of  this  character  be  capable  of  accomplishing,  for 
instance,  in  a  time  of  war?  NO  WHISKEY,  NO  BEER,  NO  MEAT  and  NO  PROS- 
TITUTES would  be  required  for  these  men.  The  simplest  kind  of  raw  food  would 
represent  all  that  would  be  needed  from  a  dietetic  standpoint.  They  could  live  on  raw 
rolled  oats  or  rolled  wheat  for  months  if  necessary.     They  would  require  less  than  half 


THE  EDITOR'S   VIEWPOINT  195 

of  that  which  is  used  to  feed  the  ordinary  soldier  and  they  would  be  stronger  and  far 
more  capable  in  every  way* 

If  the  United  States  government  would  start  enlisting  men  under  conditions  of  the 
kind  that  I  describe,  I  venture  to  say  that  through  this  publication  alone  thousands  of 
clear-minded  strong-limbed  young  men  could  be  found  who  would  be  glad  to  enlist  in 
the  army.  I  know  many  of  our  friends  will  say  that  I  am  advocating  war,  but  I  am 
simply  advocating  the  highest  attainable  degree  of  manhood.  I  am  advocating  that 
strength,  that  efficiency,  which  would  be  absolutely  essential  if  we  were  attacked,  if  we 
were  compelled  to  defend  our  own.  I  don't  believe  in  looking  for  trouble.  I  believe 
in  using  every  honorable  means  to  avoid  it,  but  when  it  comes  your  way,  I  believe  in 
being  prepared  to  make  a  fight  that  will  be  a  credit  to  yourselves  and  to  your  country. 


THE  highest  type  of  manhood  and  womanhood  is  more  frequently  met  with  in  the 
west  than  in  the  east.  The  influence  of  greed  and  graft  is  not  nearly  so  apparent. 
There  you  will  find  more  real  men  and  more  true  women.  They  are  able  to  live 
out  their  lives  more  in  accordance  with  the  dictates  of  their  conscience  in  the  west  than 

in  the  east.  I  have  heard  these  statements  made  many  times, 
A  CLEAN-  I  have  not  personally  visited  the  far  west  but  from  the  travel- 

MINDED    CITY  ing  I  have  done  I  am  inclined  to  believe  the  truth  of  these 

statements.  Battle  Creek,  Michigan,  a  city  of  the  middle 
west,  is  one  community  which  represents  very  accurately  the  general  effect  upon  the 
public  of  coming  in  close  contact  with  what  some  people  call  health  or  food  fads.  Here 
is  the  home  of  the  largest  Sanitarium  in  the  world.  This  institution  has  grown  up  with 
the  town.  It  has  been  here  nearly  forty  years.  Though  this  great  institution  still 
clings  to  the  source  of  the  drug  theories,  it  is  growing  gradually  broader,  and  may  some 
day  accept  the  tenets  of  the  non-drugging  doctors.  The  influence  of  this  sanitarium  has 
been  felt  throughout  the  entire  city,  which  now  numbers  twenty-five  thousand  inhabi- 
tants. Battle  Creek  is  famous  for  its  health  foods.  It  is  famous  as  a  health  resort, 
but  there  are  many  other  attractive  features  about  the  city  of  which  the  average  public 
knows  nothing.  The  people  here  as  a  rule  are  broadminded.  There  is  not  a  prude 
among  them  so  far  as  I  have  been  able  to  learn.  The  ministers  of  the  various  churches 
have  gotten  rid  of  many  of  their  prejudices.  The  human  body  is  not  an  unwholesome 
and  a  vile  thing  to  these  men.  Their  theology  as  far  as  I  can  see  means  saving  the  souls 
of  men  here  on  earth  as  well  as  hereafter.  The  city  furnishes  a  very  practical  example 
of  the  effects  of  coming  in  contact  closely  with  all  those  reforms  which  stand  for  develop- 
ment of  health  and  strength  to  their  highest  attainable  degree.  To  be  sure,  they  are  not 
all  physical  culturists.  Some  of  our  ideas  no  doubt  seem  extreme  to  them,  but  they  are 
open-minded.  They  are  not  prejudiced  against  you  in  advance  just  because  your 
theories  are  not  identical  with  their  own.     And  though  the  laws  of  Michigan  do  not  give 


196  PHYSICAL  CULTURE 

individual  counties  a  chance  to  vote  on  the  liquor  question,  (I  have  lived  here  several 
months)  I  have  seen  but  one  saloon  in  the  city,  and  what  may  seem  rather  startling 
information  to  our  friends,  I  have  only  seen  but  one  butcher  shop*  There  are  others  no 
doubt,  but  they  must  be  scarce,  as  I  am  a  believer  in  walking  and  have  been  in  nearly 
all  parts  of  the  city 


Save  Money 


n 


PHYSICAL  CULTURE  is  now  1  5c  monthly,  $1 .80  yearly.    Our 
Subscription  price  of  $  1 .00  cannot  long  continue.     Take  advan- 
tage of  this  while  the  offer  is  open.     $1 .00  pays  for  twelve  issues. 

[] 

Physical  Culture  Publishing  Co. 
New  York  City 


V[  Address  all  mail  intended  for  the  Editorial  Department  to 
BERNARR  MACFADDEN,  BATTLE  CREEK,  MICHIGAN 

f|  Address  all  orders  for  subscriptions  and  premiums  and  for 
the  business  department  to  Physical  Culture  Publishing  Co., 
24  E.  22d  Street,  New  York  City. 


Chest- Weight  Exercises  in  Bed 

By  Bernarr  Macfadden 


A  SERIES  OF  EXERCISES  WHICH  GIVE  ONE  THE  SAME 
OR  GREATER  BENEFIT  THAN  IS  SECURED  FROM  THE 
USE  OF  CHEST  WEIGHTS,  AND  WHICH  CAN  BE  TAKEN 
IN     BED     WITHOUT     APPARATUS     OF     ANY     KIND 

Second  Lesson 


IN  the  second  lesson  for  taking  what 
I  term  chest- weight  exercises  in  bed, 
I  am  presenting  two  mo\Tements  that 
will  bring  the  muscles  of  the  shoulder 
and  chest,  and  the  posterior  portion  of 
the  upper  arm  into  very  active  use. 
The  desire  for  broad  shoulders  is  almost 
universal,     especially     in     members     of 


the  sterner  sex.  The  desire  to  obtain 
this  characteristic  is  particularly  notice- 
able in  men's  wearing  apparel.  Rarely 
do  we  find  a  coat  that  has  not  a  certain 
amount  of  padding  to  give  the  shoulders 
a  broad  appearance.  Now  there  is  no 
special  need  of  this  pretense  if  one  will 
tender  proper  attention   to   those   exer- 


Photograph  No.  5t  Exercise  No.  3.  Lie  on  left  side,  with  left  arm  bent  and  directly  under 
body.  Now  raise  chest  and  tipper  part  of  body  by  pushing  downward  with  elbow  of  left  arm 
as  high  as  you  can  (see  next  illustration.) 


198 


PHYSICAL     CULTURE 


cises  that  develop  the  shoulders.  One 
set  of  exercises  that  I  am  presenting 
in  this  issue  is  especially  valuable  for 
this  purpose. 

But  few  individuals  realize  to  the 
full  the  value  of  a  strong,  well-developed 
chest.  In  nearly  every  instance  vigo- 
rous muscles  surrounding  the  chest 
walls  insure  more  than  average  strength 


of  exercises  for  attaining  this  particular 
object,  I  have  never  published  a  method 
of  developing  this  part  of  the  body 
which  will  bring  such  quick  and  satis- 
factory results  as  the  exercises  I  am  giv- 
ing in  this  series  of  lessons. 

Always  be  sure  to  continue  the  ex- 
ercise until  the  muscles  are  tired.  When 
I  say  tired,  1   do  net  mean  exhausted. 


Photograph  No.  6,  exercise  No.  3f  (continued).  Body  will  then  assume  above  position. 
Resume  former  position  and  repeat  the  exercise  until  muscles  on  the  outer  edge  of  shoulder, 
(the  part  that  is  used)  feel  tired.  Take  same  exercise  with  position  of  body  reversed.  This 
exercise  brings  with  vigorous  use  the  muscles  on  the  extreme  side  portion  of  the  shoulders,  and 
is  a  splendid  exercise  for  hardening  the  shoulders. 


on  the  part  of  the  vital  organs  which 
they  enclose.  These  organs,  as  you  can 
readily  realize,  perform  some  of  the 
principal  vital  processes  of  the  body. 
All  that  is  needed  in  developing  the  chest 
is  the  regular  use  of  the  muscles  surround- 
ing this  part  of  the  body.  Although  I 
have  presented  a  great  variety  of  systems 


I  do  not  want  you  to  continue  till  there 
is  pain  in  evidence  in  the  muscles  em- 
ployed, but  simply  continue  until  the 
feeling  of  fatigue  is  quite  noticeable. 

The  necessity  for  taking  breathing 
exercises  cannot  be  repeated  too  often. 
At  all  times  when  taking  these  movement 
you    should   breathe    deeply   and   fully, 


CHEST  WEIGHT  EXERCISES  IN  BED  199 

and    between    each    of    the    exercises    I      to  fill  the  lungs  to  their  complete  capa- 
would  advise  a  special  attempt  be  made      city. 


Photographs  Nos.  7  and  8,  Exercise  No.  4.  Recline  on  left  side  as  shown  above*  Now 
with  right  hand  tightly  closed,  posh  downward  vigorously  and  in  this  way  raise  the  upper 
part  of  the  body  as  far  as  you  can  until  it  assumes  the  position  shown  below.  Return  to  a 
reclining  position  and  repeat  until  tired.  Do  not  in  any  way  assist  the  right  arm.  It  must 
raise  the  weight  of  the  body  as  shown  without  any  aid  from  the  other  arm.  Reverse  the 
position  of  the  body  and  take  the  same  exercise,  using  left  arm  for  raising  body.  This  exercise 
vigorously  uses  the  pectorales,  or  breast  muscles,  and  to  a  certain  extent  the  triceps  muscles 
of  the  upper  arm. 


■H?  ^A^ 

*'     "        V 

S1  m 

^s 

,  •-  ■*- 

1 

Copyright  by  Underwood  &  underwood,  New  York 

The  late  Bishop  Henry  Codman  Potter,  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Diocese  of  New  York, 


Physical  Culture  Lives  of  Our 
Famous  Churchmen 


By  Clarence  Hillis  Morden 


:r-pi] 


TEMPERANCE  in  all  things" 
is  the  rule  of  life  with  the 
members  of  the  clergy,  and 
taking  the  profession  as  a 
whole,  the  departure  from  it  are  com- 
paratively few.  Of  course,  like  all 
bodies  of  men,  the  pulpit  is  not  quite 
free  of  those  who  forget  their  vows  in 
the  presence  of  the  unhealthy  desires 
of  their  bodies,  especially  in  the  matter 
of  eating  and  drinking.  But  as  already 
said,  these  "beasts  of  the  table — wine 
guzzlers  and  belly-worshipers"  as 
Luther  used  to  call  them,  are  in  the 
minority.  To  be  a  clergyman  nowadays, 
is  a  strenuous  occupation  and  calls  for 
the  alert  mind,  clear  intellectually  and 
physical  endurance  that  are  only  pos- 
sible to  those  who  take  care  of  them- 
selves, dietetically  and  otherwise. 
Which  probably  explains  why  preachers 
who  have  been  regularly  ordained,  are 
looked  upon  by  insurance  companies 
as  nearly  ideal  "  risks." 

That  which  stands  good  of  the  rank 
and  file  in  this  matter  is  particularly  true 
of  the  high  dignitaries  of  the  Church. 
When  the  term  Church  is  used  in  this 
connection,  it  signifies  any  recognized 
religious  sect  that  has  properly  appointed 
officers,  teachers  or  priests.  We  propose 
to  give  some  examples  of  the  results  of 
such  plain  Hying  in  high  places.  While 
it  may  be  that  some  of  our  readers  do 
not  altogether  endorse  the  dogmas 
taught  by  those  of  whom  we  shall  speak, 
that  fact  does  not  detract  from  the 
physical  lessons  of  the  lives  of  these  men. 
And  it  should  be  added,  that  the  various 
and  constant  duties  of  the  ecclesiastical 
dignitary,  call  for  a  very  high  type  of 
mental  and  physical  well-being.  In 
practically  every  instance  which  we  shall 
cite,  this  well-being  is  admittedly  the 
outcome  of  a  regime  based  on  physical 
culture  principles. 


Henry  Codman  Potter,  the  late  Pro- 
testant Episcopal  Bishop  of  the  diocese 
of  New  York,  which  in  reality,  consists 
only  of  Manhattan  Island  was  a  singularly 
temperate  man  in  practically  all  things: 
The  moderation  which  marked  his  whole 
career  was  probably  responsible  for  his 
long  fight  he  made  after  he  was  vir- 
tually given  up  as  hopelessly  ill  by  his 
physicians.  It  is  true  that  he  used  to 
indulge  in  a  cigar  once  a  day,  but  this 
seems  to  be  the  only  point  on  which  the 
most  consistent  physical  culturist  could 
take  issue  with  him.  For  the  rest,  his 
tastes  were  in  general  most  simple.  It 
must  not  be  forgotten  that  any  popular 
prelate,  right  throughout  his  career, 
has  many  temptations  put  in  his  way 
at  the  table,  not  only  by  intimate  friends 
but  by  well  meaning  if  mistaken  casual 
hosts.  This  applies  to  the  episcopal 
world  at  large.  But  when,  as  in  the 
case  of  Bishop  Potter,  he  comes  of  a 
family  that  is  in  the  most  "  exclusive " 
society  the  ordeal  is  all  the  more  trying 
and  continual. 

Born  in  May,  1834,  in  Schenectady, 
X.  Y.,  the  subject  of  these  remarks 
was  the  son  of  the  Rev.  Alonzo  Potter, 
who  was  Bishop  "of  Pennsylvania  in 
1845.  His  uncle,  the  Rev.  Horatio 
Potter,  was  made  Bishop  of  Xew  York 
City  in  1861  and  in  1883,  he  was  made 
Assistant  Bishop  of  the  diocese.  This 
position  he  retained  until  his  uncle's 
death  when  he  succeeded  to  the  Bishop- 
ric, holding  it  with  credit  and  usefulness 
until  his  recent  demise. 

Bishop  Potter  has  been  a  tremendously 
hard  worker.  The  office  which  he  holds 
is  alone  no  sinecure,  but  quite  the  reverse. 
Apart  from  his  strictly  clerical  duties, 
he  until  recently  engaged  in  a  multitude 
of  affairs  of  a  charitable,  missionary, 
financial,  literary  and  social  nature. 
And  right  through,  he  never  overlooked 


202 


PHYSICAL    CULTURE 


Bishop  David  H.  Greer,  New  Yorkt  Bishop  Potter's  Successor 


the  fact  that  the  amount  of  labor  which 
he  performed  daily  was  only  possible 
because  he  practically  led  a  physical 
culture  life.  He  travelled,  he  was  a 
member  of  half  a  dozen  well  known  clubs 
he  was  the  author  of  a  number  of  books 
and  he  worked  hard  on  the  lecture 
platform  and  through  the  press  to 
establish  cordial  relations  between  em- 
ployers and  the  employed.  But  right 
throughout  the  most  active  portion  of 
his  career,  he  was  faithful  to  his  creed 
of  the  simple  life.  Thus  he  was  so 
thrifty  in  the  amount  he  ate,  that  an 
old  and  privileged  housekeeper  was 
accustomed  to  serve  unordered  dainties 
at  some  of  his  meals  in  order  "to  tempt 


his  appetite."  And  it  is 
related  that  the  Bishop, 
with  characteristic  good 
nature,  would  instruct 
the  table  maid  to  remove 
these  special  dishes  with- 
out the  housekeeper  be- 
ing any  the  wiser,  in 
order  to  spare  the  feel- 
ings of  the  latter. 

When,  before  his  sec- 
ond marriage,  he  was 
living  on  Washington 
Square,  New  York  City, 
the  writer  had  occasion 
to  call  on  him  in  refer- 
ence to  a  business  mat- 
ter. It  was  lunch  time 
but  that  fact  made  no 
difference  to  the  demo- 
cratic clerical.  So  he 
sent  word  out  to  the 
visitor  to  come  right 
into  the  dining  room. 
There  was  only  one  other 
person  present,  and  he,  a 
personal  friend  of  the 
Bishop.  On  the  table 
were  two  lunches,  separ- 
ate and  distinct.  One 
was  of  the  "solid"  sort, 
including  cold  meats  of 
one  or  two  kinds,  a 
meat  pasty,  and  so 
forth.  At  the  Bishop's 
end  of  the  table  were 
fruit,  crackers,  a  bowl  of 
cold  cereal,  some  fancy 
breads  and  a  pitcher  of 
cold  water.  It  was  not  hard  to  see  for 
whom  and  which  the  diverse  lunches  had 
been  served. 

The  Bishop  looked  up  from  reading 
the  documents  which  the  writer  had 
brought  and  caught  the  latters  eye. 
Then  he  smiled  "And  it  isn't  a  fast  day 
either"  he  said.  "But  I  can  do  more 
work  on  this  kind  of  thing  than  on  that," 
indicating  first  his  own  and  then  the 
other     lunch.     "However,     my     friend 

M has  to  have  his  pound  of  flesh 

at  meals .   so  he  tells  me,  or  he  cannot 
preach  or  talk.     Well,  the  Almighty  in 
his  wisdom,  has  given  us  all,  different 
tastes  and  temperaments,  I  suppose." 
Bishop  Potter  was  known  to  be  a  firm 


PHYSICAL  CULTURE  LIVES  OF  OUR  FAMOUS  CHURCHMEN 


203 


believer  in  the  value  of  recreation  of  the 
out-door  sort  and  lots  of  it.  He  was  a 
first  class  horseman  and  an  indefatigable 
pedestrian,  up  to  a  few  years  ago.  And 
by  the  way,  there  are  not  wanting  those 
who  aver  that  he  would  still  be  hale  and 
hearty  in  spite  of  his  years,  if  the  increas- 
ing duties  of  his  office  had  not  rather  led 
to  his  abandoning  his  favorite  exercises. 
The  outcome  of  his  doing  is  a  familiar 
and  lamentable  occurrence  in  the  cases 
of  pretty  nearly  all  athletically  inclined 
men  who  go  out  of  training,  or  at  least 
drop  their  active  recreation,  too  sud- 
denly. In  the  instance  of  the  Bishop,  the 
results  were  deferred,  probably  because 
of  his  naturally  fine 
physique,  but  they  were 
inevitable  nevertheless. 
Even  the  appointment  of 
former  Coadjutor,  Rev. 
David  H.  Greer,  a  few 
years  ago  did  not  lighten 
Bishop  Potter's  burden 
of  work  very  much.  The 
work  grew,  the  Bishop's 
years  increased,  and  his 
needed  exercises  became 
less  and  less. 

Bishop  Potter  had 
always  been  a  lover  of 
cold  water  and  fresh  air. 
He  once  said,  "I  do  not. 
believe  that  any  man 
can  sanctify  his  soul  run- 
less  he  has  learned  to. 
sanctify  his  body  with 
soap."  This  is  another) 
way  of  putting,  "Clean-' 
liness  is  next  to  Godli- 
ness.' '  It  will  be  remem- 
bered too,  by  those  who 
knew  him,  that  the  win- 
dows of  his  home  and 
of  his  offices  were  wide 
open  pretty  nearly  all 
the  year  round,  much  to 
the  discomfort  of  certain 
of  his  clerical  and  lay 
visitors.  One  of  these 
mildly  remonstrated 
with  the  Bishop  one 
day,  on  the  score  of  a 
draught. 

"The    man    who   ob- 
jects    to     God's     sweet 


air"  was  the  reply,  "would  take  excep- 
tion to  God's  sweet  flowers.  I  must 
decline  to  inhale  polluted  if  warmer  air, 
sir.  But  I  shall  be  glad  to  tell  my 
servant  to  place  your  chair  where  you 
will  not  be  discommoded."  And  then, 
without  waiting  for  the  servant,  he  rose 
and  insisted  on  helping  the  astonished 
and  remonstrating  visitor  to  move  the 
chair. 

Up  to  the  day  when  he  was  taken  with 
his  recent  fatal  illness,  the  Bishop 
then  about  seventy-four  years  of  age, 
was  constantly  at  work.  His  ability 
to  do  so  was  admittedly  the  result  of 
his  physical  culture  practices. 


Bishop   Charles   H.   Fowler,    of   the  Methodist   Episcopal 
Church  of  New  York 


204 


PHYSICAL     CULTURE 


Archbishop  John  M.  Farlev.  of  the  Roman  Catholic  Diocese  of 
New  York 


Archbishop  John  Murphy  Farley,  of 
the  Roman  Catholic  diocese  of  New 
York,  was  born  at  Newton,  Ireland,  in 
April,  1842.  The  sturdiness  and  humor 
of  the  race  from  which  he  sprung  are 
among  his  many  attractive  character- 
istics, speaking  from  a  lay  viewpoint. 
But  apart  from  these,  the  most  striking 
thing  about  the  man  is,  perhaps,  the 
vigor  and  wholesomeness  which  he  seems 
to  fairly  exhale.  And  these  qualities 
are  without  doubt,  due  to  the  simple 
and  natural  life  which  he  has  led  these 
many  years.     Also,  the  Archbishop  does 


not  look  his  age  by  ten 
years  or  so,  and  this  is 
said  in  spite  of  mislead- 
ing newspaper  pictures. 
His  voice,  gestures  and 
actions  generally,  are 
those  of  one  in  the  prime 
of  life.  As  to  his  mental 
acuteness  and  activity, 
the  press,  his  associates 
and  his  few  critics  will 
testify. 

If  you  asked  the  Arch- 
1  >ish<  >])  how  it  comes  that 
in  spite  of  his  manifold 
duties  and  unceasing 
labors  he  enjoys  such 
rugged  health,  he  would 
probably  reply  that  he 
led  a  life  in  accord  with 
the  teachings  of  physical 
culture.  In  some  re- 
spects lie  is  not  many 
degrees  removed  from  an 
ascetic.  He  fasts  fre- 
quently especially  dur- 
ing certain  times  of  the 
year.  His  usual  treat- 
ment for  an  indisposi- 
tion of  any  kind  is  rest 
and  abstinence  frem 
food,  or  the  reducing 
of  the  latter  to  the  small- 
est pr<  )|  tort  i(  >ns.  The  cold 
water  bath  is  declared 
to  be  a  part  of  his  daily 
physical  policy,  and  it  is 
to  this  and  his  regard 
for  fresh  air,  that  he 
owes  a  complexion  that 
neither  a  long  residence 
in  this  country  or  the 
confinement  within  priestly  precints 
have  affected  to  any  appreciable  degree. 
His  diet  is  chiefly  of  a  vegetarian  sort, 
but  on  the  other  hand,  the  Archbishop 
can  adapt  himself  to  the  table  at  which 
he  happens  to  be  sitting.  In  other 
words,  he  is  by  no  means  a  dietetic  bigot. 
Yet  knowing  the  advantages  to  be 
reaped  from  a  plain  mode  of  living,  he 
never  hesitates  to  recommend  such  to 
those  whom  he  thinks  will  be  benefited 
by  his  advice: 

Former  Coadjutor,    the    Rev.    David 
H.  Greer,  who  succeeded  the  late  Bishop 


PHYSICAL  CULTURE  LIVES  OF  OUR  FAMOUS  CHURCHMEN  205 


Potter,  is  sixty-four  years  of  age 
but  looks  much  younger.  He  is  a  capi- 
tal specimen  of  the  muscular  and  mili- 
tant Christian,  and  is  a  staunch  believer 
in  the  efficacy  of  exercise  in  the  over- 
coming of  evil.  "Fight  Satan  with  the 
gymnasium"  he  once  said  to  a  meeting 
of  settlement  workers  on  the  East  side 
of  New  York,"  and  the  ancient  enemy 
of  our  souls  will  suffer  defeat.  Or 
better  still,  if  you  can  manage  to  get 
your  boys  and  girls  down  to  the  baths, 
or  to  your  country  homes  or  anywhere 
in  the  open,  you  will  discover  that  a 
good  deal  of  that  which  we  call  sin ,  is  noth- 
ing more  or  less  than  natural  activity 
gone  wrong  for  want  of  a  proper  outlet." 

These  were  honest  words,  and  Dr. 
Greer  backs  them  up  by  action.  He  is 
behind  a  number  of  organizations  which 
have  for  their  purpose,  the  strengthen- 
ing of  the  spiritual  nature  of  men, 
women  and  children  through  the  medium 
of  sports,  places  and  teachers  which 
aid  them  in  cultivating  their  physical 
powers.  "  Help  the  body  and  you  have 
gone  a  long  way  toward  helping  the 
spirit"  is  one  of  his  favorite  axioms. 
And  the  good  sense  of  this  idea  is  made 
manifest  in  pretty  nearly  every  instance 
in  which  he  or  his  assistants  have  had 
an  opportunity  of  putting  it  in  practice. 

Archbishop  John  Ireland ,  of  the  Roman 
Catholic  diocese  of  St.  Paul,  Minn.,  who, 
through  many  things  and  happenings 
which  had  for  their  end  the  good  of  his 
Church,  has  been  much  in  the  public 
eye  before  now,  is  another  dignitary 
whose  daily  life  is  shaped  on  hygienic 
lines.  And  what  is  more,  he  has  con- 
sistently endeavored  to  induce  others 
to  do  likewise.  A  severe  simplicity 
marks  his  dietetic  regime  and  he  further- 
more holds  that  a  clean  life  physically, 
leads  to  a  clean  life  morally. 

The  Right  Reverend  Charles  H. 
Fowler,  Bishop  of  the  Methodist  Episco- 
pal Church  of  New  York,  is  still  another 
wearer  of  the  cloth  who  is  a  staunch 
adherent  to  physical  culture  methods 
Born  in  1837,  the  bishop  is  still  a  young 
man  in  a  mental  sense  while  his  physical 
powers  give  no  signs  of  deterioration, 
even  if  they  yield  proofs  of  his  advanced 
age.  A  homely,  unaffected  life  he  leads 
in    private,    while    in    public    he    never 


loses  an  opportunity  of  urging  the 
claims  of  simplicity  in  eating,  dressing, 
and  living  in  general.  Some  years  ago, 
the  Bishop  began  a  crusade  against 
the  "small  vices"  which  beset  people 
who  are  usually  looked  upon  as  criterions 
of  their  kind.  Such  "vices"  according 
to  Dr.  Fowler,  included  over  eating,  over 
drinking  of  tea,  coffee,  the  neglect  of 
cold  water  as  a  beverage  or  for  bathing 
purposes  and  so  forth. 

The  Reverend  S.  A.  Eliot,  of  Boston, 
Mass.,  who  is  President  of  the  Unitarian 
Association  was  born  in  1862  at  Cam- 
bridge, Mass.  The  sturdy  form  and 
athletic  tendencies  of  the  distinguished 
theologian  do  not  by  any  means  suggest 
the  profound  student  which  he  really  is. 
But  he  is  a  capital  example  of  the  sound 
mind  dwelling  in  the  sound  body. 

The  Right  Reverend  Frederick  Bur- 
gess, Protestant  Episcopal  Bishop  of 
the  diocese  of  Long  Island,  is  another 
excellent  example  of  simplicity  of  life 
allied  to  high  office.  He  is  fifty-five 
years  of  age  and  was  appointed  Bishop 
in  1903.  Previous  to  that,  he  had  a 
clerical  career  of  a  singularly  busy  sort, 
so  much  so  indeed,  that  he  was  known 
among  his  colleagues  as  "  Busy  Burgess." 
He  too,  holds  that  the  best  of  a  man  is 
made  manifest  when  the  bodily  powers 
are   at   their   zenith. 

The  Bishop  believes  a  dietetic  sin,  is  as 
truly  a  sin  as  those  named  in  the  Deca- 
logue. This  thought  he  has  voiced  thus: 
"The  body,  so  we  are  taught,  is  the 
temple  of  the  Most  High.  Any- 
thing which  makes  for  the  degreda- 
tion  of  that  temple  must  of  necessity 
therefore,  be  an  offence  against  the 
Almighty.  And  I  can  conceive  of 
nothing  which  tends  to  destroy  the 
powers  and  clog  the  functions  of  the 
body  more  than  gluttony  and  intem- 
perance. To  eat  unwisely — without  re- 
gard of  consequences — is,  to  my  mind, 
a  deliberate  running  counter  to  the 
expressed  desires  of  the  Deity." 

These  are  no  uncertain  words,  and 
when  we  bear  in  mind  the  thousands 
of  church  members  who  inflict  disease 
on  themselves  and  their  offspring  by 
reason  of  their  violation  of  the  rules  of 
dietetic  'hygiene,  we  feel  that  they  are 
indeed  timely. 


The  new  sparking  plug  in  the  automobile  is  out  of  order.  The  old  style  "sparking  plug 

does  not  get   out   of   order.     He's  always  ready  for  business* 

If  you  don't  believe  it,  try  for  yourself  1 


206 


Love-Making— Old  and  New 

By  Milton  Watford 


IN  the  illustration  opposite  there  is  a 
splendid  comparison  of  what  might 
be  termed  the  old  and  the  new 
methods  of  making  love.  On  the  one 
hand  is  the  automobile,  with  all  the 
modern  appliances  necesary  for  speeding 
over  the  country,  and  on  the  other 
there  is  the  old  farm  horse  bearing  the 
hired  man  and  his  girl  on  his  back. 
Maybe  it  is  the  farmer's  son,  though  it 
makes  but  little  difference.  As  will 
be  noted  by  the  caption  of  the  photo- 
graph, the  original  object  was  to  com- 
pare the  old  and  the  new  style  of 
"sparking  plugs."  The  sparking-plug 
of  the  automobile  is  out  of  order  and 
they  are  trying  to  restore  it  to  working 
order.  There  can  be  no  trouble  of  this 
kind  with  the  old  style  "sparking  plug." 
There  is  no  danger  of  its  getting  out  of 
order. 

But  the  chief  object  of  the  photo- 
graph is  to  call  attention  to  old  and  new 
methods  of  love-making.  If  the  writer 
were  asked  which  pair  of  lovers  secures 
most  happiness,  those  that  ride  in  the 
automobile  or  those  that  have  nothing 
but  a  farm  "plug"  to  provide  them 
with  the  pleasure  that  is  secured  from 
riding  about  the  country,  he  would  be 
inclined  to  reply  that  the  old  style 
would  usually  produce  the  most  happi- 
ness. So-called  modern  methods  of 
love-making  are  not  so  inclined  to  lead 
to  permanent  attachments  as  the  old- 
style  methods.  To  a  very  large  extent 
the  new  methods  have  brought  with  them 
instability  of  character.  The  instincts 
of  manhood  are  not  so  acute.     There  is 


less  inclination  to  adhere  to  firm  princi- 
ples and  high  ideals  of  honor.  Modern 
methods  in  all  phases  of  life  have  in 
many  instances  developed  a  tendency 
to  seek  for  pleasure  regardless  of  its 
cost,  and  when  one  obliterates  his 
higher  instincts  and  makes  the  principal 
object  of  his  life  the  seeking  of  pleasure, 
the  results  are  often  disastrous  to  them- 
selves and  to  others  who  are  so  unfor- 
tunate as  to  come  in  contact  with  him. 

"All  is  not  gold  that  glitters,"  is  the 
counsel  of  an  adage  that  is  almost  as  old 
as  it  is  true.  But  while  nearly  everyone 
who  has  reached  the  years  of  maturity 
has  heard  it  again  and  again,  how 
few  apply  it  to  the  most  vital  affairs 
of  life!  The  most  important  event  in 
life — excepting  only  birth  and  death- 
is  that  of  marriage.  And  yet  the  details 
of  married  life  are  shrouded,  as  though 
they  were  miserably  shameful.  In- 
stead of  learning  the  true  character, 
physically  and  mentally,  of  the  one 
they  are  accepting  as  a  life-partner,  the 
average  young  man  and  young  woman  of 
today  pay  no  attention,  to  the  really 
important  details  of  matrimony,  but 
surround  it  with  a  false  glamor  which 
serves  to  hide  its  true  significance — in 
many  cases  with  disastrous  results  in  after 
years. 

No,  I  prefer  the  old  style  of  making 
love.  At  the  same  time  I  believe  in  the 
old  ideas  of  honor.  I  believe  in  rugged 
honesty,  in  the  firm  principles  that  are 
now  often  considered  out  of  date.  When 
these  characteristics  disappear  the  nation 
loses,  individually  and    collectively. 


How's  this  for  Corn?     Two  "Husky"  representatives  of  the  value  of  a  farmers*  life  in  the 
building  of  superior  manhood  and  womanhood. 


The  Average  Woman 


By  Charles  Merriles 


{Continued. 


IN  my  previous  articles  on  this  sub- 
ject I  have  called  attention  to  the 
appalling  lack  of  symmetry  and 
beauty  of  body  that  is  everywhere 
found  among  women,  and  I  want  to 
again  emphasize  my  statement  that 
this  is  due  almost  entirely  to  their 
system  of  dressing.  The  body,  to  be 
strong,  to  be  well-developed,  must  be 
active.  The  average  woman  discontinues 
vigorous  use  of  her  muscular  system 
during  her  girlhood  days.  As  soon  as 
she  becomes  a  young  lady  (so-called), 
it  is  considered  unladylike  on  her  part 
to  indulge  in  the  various  active  exercises 
which  are  so  useful  in  building  up  and 
rounding  out  and  fully  developing  all 
parts  of  the  body. 

Though  every  woman  cannot  possess 
features  that  might  be  termed  beautiful, 
I  believe  that  my  opinion  is  borne  out 
by  the  facts  when  I  state  that  practically 
every  woman  can  have  a  finely-developed 
body.  This  means,  in  conventional 
parlance,  a  superb  form.  To  the 
ordinary  woman  it  might  be  considered 
improper  to  speak  of  the  body,  but  if 
there  is  one  study  in  life  that  is  more 
valuable  than  any  other,  it  is  the 
proper  knowledge  of  the  science  of  body- 
building. 

The  body  to  be  beautiful  must  be 
strong.  No  unsightly  angles  should 
be  apparent,  all  its  outlines  should 
be  made  up  of  curves.  For  in- 
stance, from  the  neck  to  the  shoulder, 
there  should  be  a  gradual  sloping  away 
until  (me  part  merges  into  the  other. 
There  should  be  an  appearance  of 
symmetry,  harmony,  one  part  with 
another,  which  iz  the  (me  necessary 
characteristic  of  a  beautifully  formed 
body.  There  should  be  no  large,  pro- 
minent muscles,  there  should  be  no 
bulging    bust,    or    large,    massive    hips. 


They  are  so  ugly  that  they  might 
almost  be  called  vulgar.  Then  again, 
there  is  an  entirely  false  conception  of 


Entire  body  too  thin.  Legs,  arms,  and 
chest  need  filling  out  with  additional  mus- 
cular as  well  as  fatty  tissue.  A  fair  sample 
of  the  physical  condition  of  the  average 
inactive  young  girl. 


210 


PHYSICAL     CI'LTTRE 


An  example  of  the  physical  deficiencies 
that  can  be  found  everywhere  among  girls 
who  grow  up  with  no  attention  to  the  need 
of  physical  development. 

the  form  of  women  that  has  been  pro- 
duced largely  by  the  habit  of  corset- 
wearing.  Study  the  figures  of  all  the 
photographs  that  have  been  reproduced 
in  this  issue  and  in  the  two  previous 
installments  of  this  article,  and  you  will 
not  find  in  any  one  of  the  figures  pre- 
sented therein  any  evidence  of  what 
might  be  termed  a  corset  shape,  although 
every  one  of  these  women,  as  far  as  I 
know,  was  in  the  habit  of  wearing 
corsets.  They  were  of  the  ordinary 
conventional  type. 

The  last  figure  in  this  article  will  give 
you  a  very  fair  idea  of  a  well  developed 


chest  with  a  bust  that  is  about  normal. 
The  arms,  shoulders  and  neck  of  this 
figure  are  also  well  formed.  In  fact, 
this  view  of  this  figure  furnishes  one  of 
the  best  examples  of  symmetrical  pro- 
portions +hat  has  been  presented  in 
this  series.  There  is  another  picture 
of  the  same  woman  in  this  article  where 
a  front  view  of  her  is  shown.  Chest, 
neck,  bust  and  waist  show  symmetrical 
outlines  and  beauty  of  proportions, 
above  the  average,  though  it  will  be 
noted  that  the  hips  are  entirely  too 
large    and    the    legs    give    evidence    of 


Bust,  chest  shoulders  and  arms  good. 
Hips  too  large  and  upper  legs  too  fleshy  and 
badly  formed.  Side  view  of  this  same  figure 
appearing  on  next  page  shows  splendid  out- 
line. 


THE  AVERAGE  WOMAN 


211 


Chest  too  flat.  Abdomen  too  prominent. 
Legs  poorly  formed.  Figure  needs  develop- 
ment all  over,  though  there  is  more  than 
average  vitality  indicated  and  a  superior 
form  could  readily  be  developed. 

being  soft  and  flabby.  They  are  un- 
questionably too  fat.  This  woman, 
however,  if  she  were  to  adopt  a  sug- 
gestion made  in  a  previous  article, 
that  is,  to  take  fancy  dancing  exercises, 
would  soon  possess  a  very  superior  figure. 
These  exercises  would  round  out  her 
body  to  more  symmetrical  proportions, 
would  strengthen  all  parts,  and  thus 
give  her  that  ease  and  grace  of  bearing 
which  is  always  a  part  of  real  womanly 
beauty. 

In  fact,  there  is  a  beauty  in  the  mere 
manifestation  of  health  and  vigor  which 


is  immediately  noticeable  to  any  close 
observer.  You  take  a  woman,  for 
instance,  who  is  strong  and  active, 
possessing  that  buoyant  health  which 
seems  to  brace  one  up,  and  to  a  certain 
extent  make  life  more  than  usually 
delightful.  You  will  find  that  she  will 
walk  erect.  There  will  be  a  certain 
indefinable  grace  manifested  in  the 
very  poise  of  her  body.  You  might 
say  that  such  a  woman  would  move  with 
the  ease  of  a  panther,  and  yet,  it  is  an 
unfavorable  comparison,  for  the  proud, 
erect  attitude  of  the  human  body  could 


A  finely  built  young  woman.  One  of  the 
best  figures  that  has  been  presented  in  this 
series  of  articles,  although  a  front  view  of 
this  same  figure  appearing  on  preceding  page 
shows  very  decided  defects* 


212 


PH  i 'SIC A L     CULT  I  'RE 


never  be  imitated  by  the  panther. 
The  panther,  however,  moves  easily 
and  noiselessly,  and  yet  most  powerfully. 
There  are  but  few  women  who  possess 
the  high  degree  of  strength  and  the 
superb  sexuality  which  necessarily  ac- 
company the  physical  perfection  that 
I  am  trying  to  describe.  Civilization 
permits  of  but  few  specimens  of  this 
character.  It  means,  first  of  all,  that 
a  woman  must  be  a  superb  animal. 
This  may  not  sound  pleasing  to  every- 
one, and  yet  we  must  remember  that  the 
body  represents  the  animal  within  us. 
Physiological  principles  govern  our 
body  just  as  they  do  the  lower  animals, 
and  if  we  would  give  more  attention 
to  the  importance  of  mere  animal  powei 


and  less  attention  to  the  fancy  frills 
that  are  considered  so  important  in  this 
age,  the  possession  of  a  high  degree  of 
beauty  among  women  should  not  be 
so  rare.  One  would  be  able  to  find  it 
in  most  any  community. 

I  believe  it  is  really  the  duty  of  every 
woman  to  be  as  beautiful  as  she  can, 
because  that  means  that  she  will  be  as 
strong  and  as  wholesome  and  as  fine  a 
specimen  of  womanhood  as  it  is  possible 
for  her  to  make  herself.  Beauty  of  the 
right  kind  means  the  highest  degree  of 
strength.  It  means  the  possession  of 
the  instincts  of  superior  womanhood. 
h  means  that  a  woman  will  be  capable 
of  being  that  kind  of  a  wife  and  a  mother 
that    is   so   much    needed   in   our  homes 


Northern  Russia  15  Years  Ago 


Having  had  an  opportunity  to  travel 

through  the  northern  part  of  Russia,  I 
have  been  impressed  very  much  with 
the  fine  physique  of  the  men  and  women 
1  met,  especially  that  of  the  Russian 
peasantry.  Being  at  that  time  ignorant 
of  physical  culture,  1  must  confess,  I 
often  wondered  how  those  people  can 
attain  such  a  degree  of  muscular  devel- 
opment without  eating  meat,  or  rather 
while  only  eating  meat  once  or  twice  a 
year,  holidays,  like  Christmas  or  Easter 
Sunday  which  are  considered  as  meat- 
feasting  days. 

Very  often  I  met  men  of  6  feet  and 
over,  with  physiques  that  many  Ameri- 
can athletes  would  be  proud  to  possess. 
The  women  are  also  strong,  big  and 
healthy;  though  they  are  not  so  beautiful 
and  attractive  as  American  women  are, 
perhaps  because  of  the  hard  work  they 
have  to  do,  helping  the  men  in  fields 
and  home. 

The  main  diet  of  those  people  is,  rye 
bread,  potatoes,  sauer  kraut,  buck- 
wheat, shelled  millet,  milk  and  eggs  in 
winter  and  many  green  vegetables, 
with  different  kinds  of  berries,  and  occa- 
sionally fresh  caught  fish  in  summer. 
They  use  freely  vegetable  oils,  as  oil  of 
pumpkin  seed,  oil  of  sunflower,  and 
many  other  oils  which  differ  in  taste 
and  price  greatly. 


As  a  rule  they  are  able  to  read  and 
write,  with  the  exception  of  old  people. 
Each  village  has  in  its  possession  one  or 
more  steam  bath-houses  and  everyone 
takes  a  pleasure  in  bathing  at  least  once 
a  week;  on  Saturdays  especially.  Many 
men  after  taking  a  bath,  walk  back  home 
barefooted  on  the  snow  with  the  ther- 
mometer below  zero.  In  every  village 
there  are  about  half  dozen  centenarians 
who  owe  their  long  life  to  merely  simple 
living.  Those  people  are  very  fond  of 
different  athletic  games,  such  as  boxing 
and  wrestling  in  winter  and  base-ball 
and  < lancing  in  the  open  air  in  summer. 
In  boxing  they  follow  strict  rules.  They 
never  use  gloves. 

Wrestling  is  very  much  admired.  The 
opposing  wrestlers  get  a  good  body  hold 
from  the  start  and  then  try  to  throw 
their  opponents  to  the  ground.  I  have 
heard  seemingly  educated  men,  who  try 
to  make  me  believe  that  Russians  eat 
tallow  candles,  and  drink  machine  oil 
for  their  complexion.  Such  wild  rumors 
are  very  funny.  The  Russians  as  they 
were  when  I  saw  them,  were  clean, 
healthy  people.  The  trouble  with  the 
Russians  is  the  same  as  with  other  na- 
tionalities; they  crowd  in  cities  where 
they  drink  and  eat  to  excess,  and  thus 
demoralize  and  degenerate. 

Paul  Schoeppe. 


Confession  of  a  Divorced 
Man 


By  Horace  Kingsley 


Brief  Synopsis  of  Previous  Installments. — The  author  of  this  story  be- 
came very  much  enamored  with  Grace  Winston,  a  young  woman  in  his  home 
town.  He  learned  that  she  was  engaged  to  another  man  and  he  decided  to  go  to 
New  York  City.  After  being  there  for  about  a  year  he  met  a  young  actress  who 
attracted  him.  Some  information  was  given  to  him,  about  her  that  was  not  to 
her  advantage.  He  tried  to  destroy  her  influence  over  him  and  concluded  to 
break  the  acquaintance  with  her,  but  was  unable  to  do  so.  She  finally  convinced 
him  that  the  statements  he  had  heard  regarding  her  were  false.  A  character 
whom  the  author  calls  "Slim  Jim"  plots  to  injure  him  in  his  employer's  eyes. 
A  Mr.  Perkins,  who  is  in  the  same  office  and  boards  in  the  same  house  becomes 
angered  at  him.  Because  of  Perkins'  attitude  the  author  examines  his  books 
Tire  AiiTHnp  an^  fin^s  there  evidence  of  his  dishonesty.     Perkins  is  arrested,  but  vows  that 

THE  AUlriUK  ]-,e  w]\\  have  vengeance.     Edith  Maxwell,  the  actress,  has  been  annoyed  by  a 

man  named  Morgan,  who  was  formerly  her  attorney.  She  asks  the  author  to 
protect  her.  He  easily  bests  Morgan,  who  swears  vengeance  and  keeps  the  officers  on  his  track,  but  the  author  avoids 
arrest.  One  night  he  is  awakened  and  finds  the  house  in  which  he  lives  in  flames.  After  hurrying  out  he  is  not  able 
to  find  Miss  Maxwell.  He  rushes  back  to  save  her,  but  nearly  loses  his  own  life  in  the  attempt.  Miss  Maxwell  was 
found  the  next  morning.  She  had  been  visiting  friends  the  previous  night  and  this  accounted  for  the  author's  inability 
to  find  her.  He  visits  Miss  Maxwell  quite  frequently  and  they  finally  become  engaged.  Miss  Maxwell  goes  on  a  visit 
to  her  sister,  and  the  author,  feeling  the  need  of  a  vacation,  goes  to  a  resort  near  New  York.  While  waiting  for  the 
train  he  meets  an  old  friend  of  his  home  town,  who  informs  him  that  Grace  Winston  had  married,  but  that  her  husband 
had  turned  out  to  be  a  drunkard.  The  author  marries  Edith  Maxwell  and  for  a  short  time  they  are  happy.  Edith 
tires  of  home  life,  she  goes  back  to  the  stage.  They  quarrel  frequently.  He  becomes  suspicious  as  to  his  wife's 
fidelity  and  watches  her.     He  is  amazed  by  finding  her  with  Morgan,  his  old  enemy,  j 

Fifth  Installment 


I  STOOD  there  for  a  few  moments 
after  they  had  entered  the  restau- 
rant. I  was  dazed,  bewildered. 
I  hardly  knew  what  to  do.  If  I 
had  not  know  my  wife  so  well  I  would 
have  been  inclined  to  administer  another 
thrashing  to  Morgan.  But  I  saw  her 
meet  him  apparently  by  appointment. 
There  was  no  hesitancy  on  her  part. 
She  had  gone  with  him  freely  and 
willingly.  A  feeling  of  shame  crept 
over  me.  I  felt  as  though  I  would  like 
to  go  somewhere  and  hide  myself.  I 
wanted  to  be  away  from  everybody.  I 
was  married,  I  had  what  is  called  a  home ; 
but  I  was  ashamed  of  my  so-called  wife. 
Here  was  my  wife,  the  bearer  of  my 
name,  stooping  to  actions  that  seemed 
to  me  no  better  than  those  of  a  com- 
mon courtesan. 

There  was  a  time  when  I  was  proud. 
I  could  hold  up  my  head  and  feel  that 
I  was  as  good  as  the  best,  but  as  I 
walked  away  from  that  restaurant  there 
was  but  little  left  of  my  pride.  It  had 
completely  disappeared.  Here  I  was 
married  to  a  woman  who  was  dragging 
my  name  into  the  mire  and  muck  of 
what  seemed  to  me  disgraceful  im- 
moralities.    What    right    had    she    to 


be  on  friendly  terms  with  a  man  who 
had  tried  in  every  possible  way  to  have 
me  arrested? 

There  was  only  one  conclusion  that 
I  could  derive  from  her  actions,  and 
that  was  that  she  had  changed  her  mind 
about  what  she  had  formerly  regarded 
as  Morgan's  insulting  advances.  They 
were  probably  insulting  no  longer. 
She  was  accepting  them  now  as  my 
wife.  I  ground  my  teeth  in  sudden 
rage  as  I  thought  of  the  disgrace  she 
was  heaping  upon  me.  Morgan  going 
out  to  dinner  with  my  wife!  Morgan 
the  reprobate,  the  roue  on  friendly 
terms  with  the  woman  who  bore  my 
name!  As  these  thoughts  gathered  em- 
phasis in  my  bewildered  brain,  I  straigh- 
tened up.  Was  I  a  man  or  a  mere 
puppet.  What  was  the  woman  I  had 
married?  Was  I  to  blame  for  her 
actions?  Must  I  shoulder  the  responsi- 
bility of  whatever  she  might  choose  to 
cast  at  me.  For  a  moment  I  was  my 
old  self.  I  was  not  disgraced.  If  she 
chose  the  life  of  a  dissolute  woman,  in 
what  way  was  I  to  be  blamed? 

Although  I  had  detested  Morgan, 
there  sprang  up  within  me  a  deeper 
and  stronger  hatred  of   Edith.     What 


214 


PHYSICAL  CULTURE 


right  had  she  to  deceive  me  as  she  was 
apparently  doing. 

If  she  was  tired  of  me?  If  she  no 
longer  desired  to  live  as  a  respectable 
woman  why  did  she  not  come  to  me  and 
say  so  ?  Why  use  my  name  as  a  cloak 
to  cover  all  her  deviations  from  the 
path  of  rectitude?  I  felt  that  she  had 
outraged  me  and  my  name — that  she 
had  used  me  simply  as  a  tool.  I  was  a 
"good  thing."  I  had  trusted  her  and 
she  had  turned  and  used  this  character- 
istic of  my  nature  to  advance  her  own 
plans. 

There  are  often  times  in  the  life  of 
man  when  he  becomes  reckless.  He 
cares  but  little  for  consequences.  All 
his  cherished  plans  have  fallen  in  a 
chaotic  heap.  The  future  offers  nothing 
attractive.  All  seems  gloomy.  I  was 
walking  aimlessly  along — I  knew  not 
where  I  was  going  and  I  cared  less. 
My  crestfallen  attitude  had  disappeared. 
I  was  incensed  at  everything  and  every- 
body. I  felt  as  though  I  wanted  to 
revenged  on  the  world  for  the  bitter 
experience  I  was  being  compelled  to 
endure.  If  I  had  happened  to  have 
a  weapon  on  me  at  that  time  I  hardly 
know  what  I  would  have  done.  Oh  no, 
I  did  not  contemplate  self  destruction — 
far  from  it.  But  there  arose  within 
me  a  murderous  design  upon  the  lives 
of  Morgan  and  Edith.  I  would  have 
liked  to  have  killed  them  both.  I  felt 
that  neither  deserved  to  live — that  they 
should  not  befoul  the  earth  with  their 
tainted  presence.  I  cared  little  or 
nothing  at  that  time  as  to  what  would 
become  of  me.  I  was  possessed  by 
the  old  animal  desire  to  "get  even."  I 
turned  suddenly  while  in  this  frame  of 
mind  and  determined  I  would  retrace 
my  steps.  I  would  go  back  to  that  res- 
taurant. I  would  face  the  pair.  I 
would  publicly  brand  them  in  their 
true     characters.  These     were     the 

thoughts  that  rushed  through  my  ex- 
cited brain  as  I  hurried  along.  I  had 
wandered  away  a  considerable  distance. 
Where  was  I  ?  Which  way  must  I  go  to 
get  back  to  the  restaurant?  i  realized, 
after  a  time,  that  I  had  lost  my  way. 

The  street  in  which  I  was  walking 
was  almost  deserted.  I  turned  the 
corner    suddenly,    and    there,  walking 


towards  me  in  the  glare  of  the  electric 
light  was  Perkins,  my  former  friend 
and  office  associate  who  had  been 
arrested  for  dishonesty.  In  a  second 
I  recalled  his  statement  to  Mrs.  Malcolm 
and  her  daughter  that  I  was  guilty  of 
the  crime  of  which  he  was  charged.  All 
my  intense  anger  was  in  a  moment 
diverted  to  Perkins.  I  rushed  at  him 
like  a  madman.  He  turned  pale  as  he 
saw  me  coming. 

"You,    d you!     You    said    I 

committed  the  theft  for  which  you 
were  arrested."  I  blurted  in  tones  of 
rage.  He  cowered  before  me  like  a 
dog  with  his  tail  between  his  legs. 

"I  didn't  say  anything  of  the  kind," 
he  replied,  his  teeth  chattering. 

I  would  have  struck  him,  but  his 
abject  attitude  saved  him. 

"You  lie!  You  miserable  cur!"  I 
cried  grasping  him  by  the  shoulder  and 
shaking  him  as  a  cat  would  a  rat. 

"Don't,  Kingsley!  Don't!  I  didn't 
say  it!  I  didn't  mean  it,"  he  pleaded 
in  supplicating  tones  of  fear. 

I  loosened  my  hold.  What  was  the 
use  of  trying  to  be  revenged  on  such  an 
abject  coward? 

"You  didn't  say  it  and  you  didn't 
mean  it!  That's  a  confusing  state- 
ment. How  could  you  mean  it  if  you 
didn't  say  it,"  my  voice  assuming  a 
more  normal  tone. 

"Now  you're  reasonable.  I  say  I 
didn't  say  it,  and  whatever  I  said  I 
never  meant  it  to  be  understood  that 
I  accused  you." 

"But  Mrs.  Malcolm  said  you  did 
accuse  me." 

.  "She  must  have  misunderstood  my 
meaning,  for  I  never  made  any  such 
statement.  I  may  have  said  something 
about  your  being  the  cause  of  my  arrest, 
and  you'll  acknowledge  that,  I  know," 
looking  at  me  questioningly. 

"Yes,  I'll  acknowledge  that  why 
shouldn't  I.  I'm  not  ashamed  of  it. 
You  deserved  a  great  deal  worse." 

"May  be  I  did.  But  it  seems  to  me 
that  you  might  have  given  me  a  chance," 
he  said,  rather  resentfully. 

"What  chance  could  I  have  given 
you?  If  I  had  failed  to  report  you,  I 
might  have  been  arrested  when  the 
discrepancies  were  discovered." 


CONFESSIONS   OF   A    DIVORCED    MAN 


215 


"Oh,  nothing  would  have  been  dis- 
covered." 

"Don't  you  think  it!  They  might 
have  pounced  down  on  you  most  any 
day,  and  with  your  cash  short,  where 
would  you  have  been? " 

Perkins'  attitude  was  very  subser- 
vient, so  much  so  that  it  was  entirely 
impossible  for  me  to  be  angered  at  him. 
He  looked  but  little  like  his  former  self. 
He  was  very  thin  and  apparently  in  ill 
health. 

"  Now,  Kingsley,  you  have  no  cause  to 
be  angry  with  me.  If  anything,  there 
should  be  cause  for  anger  on  the  other 
side.  But  as  you  can  readily  see,  I  am 
a  wreck  of  my  former  self.  I  have  had 
all  the  fight  knocked  out  of  me.  I 
have  been  desirous  of  seeing  you  for 
some  time,  but  I  hated  to  approach  you, 
as  I  hardly  knew  how  you  would  take 
it." 

"What  do  you  want  to  see  me  about?" 
"I  possess  some  information  that  I 
know  is  of  value  to  you,  and  it  is  within 
your  power  to  do  me  a  great  favor." 

"I  don't  see  what  information  you 
could  possess  about  me  that  would  be 
at  all  of  interest." 

"Perhaps  you  don't,  but  suppose  we 
walk  along  and  I  will  discuss  the  matter 
with  you.     Which  way  were  you  bound  ?' 

At  these  words  I  recalled  the  cause 
of  the  mental  excitement  I  was  labor- 
ing under  when  first  I  caught  sight  of 
Perkins,  and  my  first  inclination  was 
to  immediately  leave  Perkins  and  to 
continue  on  my  former  errand,  but  my 
anger  at  my  wife  and  Morgan  had  con- 
siderably abated. 

"I  have  some  important  business. 
I  will  talk  with  you  some  other  time," 
I  replied  to  Perkins. 

"Which  way  are  you  going?  I  will 
walk  with  you." 

"Well,  I  will  admit  I  don't  know.  I 
was  looking  for  Broadway." 

"Well,  old  man,  you  are  going  the 
wrong  way.  You  will  have  to  go  in 
the  opposite  direction." 

"What  was  the  matter  with  you  to- 
night, anyway,"  said  Perkins,  "I 
thought  I  had  seen  my  last  day  on 
earth  the  way  you  came  at  me." 

"  I  was  somewhat  excited,  I  will  admit 
but  some  recent  happenings  have  had 


a  very  bad  influence  upon  me,"  I  re- 
plied as  we  turned  in  the  direction 
indicated  by  Perkins. 

"Well,  I  can  imagine  that  they 
would,"  replied  Perkins. 

"You  can  imagine  that  they  would! 
What  do  you  know  about  anything  that 
might  be  troubling  me  ? ' ' 

"I  know  a  great  deal  more  than  you 
think,  and  that  was  my  reason  for  sug- 
gesting that  I  would  be  able  to  give  you 
some  information  that  would  be  of 
value  to  you,  in  exchange  for  any  favor 
you  might  be  able  to  do  me." 

"Well,  out  with  it!  What  do  you 
want,  Perkins?  I  have  no  special  feel- 
ing of  enmity  towards  you  if  your  state- 
ment that  you  did  not  accuse  me  is 
true,  although  I'll  tell  you  that  I  doubt 
you  even  now."  -   .      .   . 

"Well,  let's  drop  that,  because  I'll 
prove  it  to  you  later." 

'If  you  prove  your  statement,  I'll 
be  satisfied  and  do  anything  I  can, 
within  reason,  to  favor  you." 

"Well,  it  would  be  very  easy  for  you 
to  comply  with  my  request,  and  in 
return  I'll  give  you  information  that 
will  be  very  valuable  to  you." 

"Perkins,  I  am  curious.  What  possi- 
ble information  could  you  have  that 
would  be  of  interest  to  me,"  studying 
him  critically. 

"I  might  just  as  well  be  candid  with 
you  Kingsley.  The  information  was 
secured  while  I  was  trying  to  find  some- 
thing against  you.  I  felt  terribly  angry 
with  you  when  I  felt  that  you  were  the 
ciuse  of  my  arrest,  and  I  made  .all  sorts 
of  inquiries  and  wrote  a  large  number  of 
letters  to  learn  something  of  your  past. 
At  the  same  time  I  kept  in  touch  with 
other  people  who  know  something  of 
your  present,  and  I  possess  information 
at  the  present  moment  that  I.  know 
would  be  of  very  great  value  to  you.  I 
corresponded  for  some  time  with  the 
postmaster  of  your  home  town  and  I 
wish  to  say  to  your  credit  that  every- 
thing I  have  heard  about  you  has  been 
in  your  favor,  and  because  of  this  I  have 
been  inclined  to  change  my  feelings  and 
attitude  toward  you." 

"Speak  plainly  now.  What  ao  you 
want  me  to  do?  Anything  dishonor- 
able?" 


216 


PHYSICAL    CULTURE 


"Nothing  dishonorable.  You  know 
you  are  the  main  witness  against  me 
under  the  charge  for  which  I  was  arrest- 
ed," looking  at  me  significantly. 

"Ah,  I  see!  You  want  me  to  fail  to 
appear  against  you!  " 

"Yes,  either  that  or  else  have  a  very 
poor  memory." 

"I  cannot  do  that,  Perkins.  I'll  be 
subpoenaed  in  a  case,  and  I'll  have  to 
appear,  and  I'll  have  to  tell  the  truth." 

"But  look  here!  Suppose  I  could 
work  some  influence  so  that  you  would 
fail  to  receive  the  subpoena.  You 
would  not  purposely  go  to  court  unless 
you  were  compelled  to  go,  would  •you?" 

"  I  might  consider  that,  but  suppose 
Wicks  should  come  to  me  and  request 
that  I  be  there?  I  would  lose  my 
position  if  I  failed  to  comply  with  the 
request." 

"Yes,  that's  true.  But  if  you  were 
willing  to  meet  me  halfway;  in  other 
words,  if  you  will  do  what  you  reasonably 
can,  I  think  I  can  arrange  it  so  that  you 
will  not  have  to  attend  the  trial,  and  if 
you  will  agree  to  do  this,  I  will  furnish 
you  with  the  information  mentioned." 

"I  won't  positively  agree  to  accept 
your  proposition,  but  I  think  I  will.  Do 
you  propose  to  give  me  the  information 
now?" 

"No,  not  till  you  deliver  the  goods. 
In  other  words,  until  you  assist  me. 
Here's  my  card.  I've  got  to  turn  down 
this  street  and  you  can  drop  me  a  line 
any  time  and  I'll  come  to  see  you  where- 
ever  you  may  designate.  But  remem- 
ber, that  I've  information  that  is  worth 
a  good  deal  more  than  money  to  you." 

I  looked  curiously  after  Perkins  as  he 
hurried  away.  What  information  could 
he  possibly  have  that  would  be  of  value 
to  me?  Yet  somehow  he  had  impressed 
me  with  the  idea  that  he  knew  some- 
thing that  would  undoubtedly  be  worth 
while.  His  statement  that  he  had  been 
corresponding  with  the  postmaster  of 
my  old  home  town  indicated  that  he 
must  know  something.  What  could  it 
possibly  be?  Had  it  anything  to  do 
with  Grace  Winston?  Was  it  something 
that  referred  to  my  wife?  These  and 
various  other  questions  came  to  me  as  I 
continued  my  walk. 

My  meeting  with  Perkins  seemed  to 


have  a  salutary  effect  upon  me  mentally. 
It  enabled  me  to  regain  my  equilibrium. 
I  realized  then  what  a  fool  I  would  have 
made  of  myself  if  I  had  gone  to  the 
restaurant  and  made  a  public  exhibition 
of  my  anger,  as  I  originally  intended. 
Often,  when  I  look  back  on  that  period 
of  my  life,  it  seems  to  me  that  there  were 
moments  when  I  was  actually  insane. 
I  was  certainly  not  my  normal  self  when 
I  started  out  with  the  avowed  purpose 
of  doing  bodily  harm  and  perhaps 
murdering  both  my  wife  and  Morgan. 
Had  I  committed  such  a  dastardly  deed, 
I  would  have  had  nothing  but  the  possi- 
ble momentary  satisfaction  that  might 
come  to  the  most  brutal  instincts  of  my 
nature  as  the  deed  was  being  committed, 
and  what  little  might  remain  of  my  life 
would  no  doubt  have  been  spent  in 
vain  regrets.  There  is  a  great  deal  of 
the  animal  in  even  the  best  of  us,  and 
the  knowledge  that  I  had  been  grossly 
deceived,  that  my  wife  was  using  me 
merely  as  a  convenience  to  cover  her 
degenerate  nature,  aroused  all  the  re- 
vengeful characteristics  within  me.  But 
after  my  conversation  with  Perkins, 
my  better  nature  gained  control.  I 
decided  to  go  home.  My  wife  could  do 
as  she  pleased  and  go  with  whom  she 
pleased.  It  was  not  my  affair.  She 
bore  my  name,  but  in  nothing  else  was 
there  any  excuse  for  my  considering 
her  as  my  wife.  I  went  home  and  went 
to  bed,  but  found  it  impossible  to  go  to 
sleep.  I  rolled  from  side  to  side,  and 
tried  every  conceivable  method  of  quiet- 
ing my  thoughts,  but  it  was  impossible. 
I  heard  the  clock  strike  eleven  and  twelve 
and  one  and  two,  and  had  about  con- 
cluded that  Edith  intended  to  make  a 
night  of  it  when  I  heard  a  key  turn  in 
the  door  of  our  apartment  and  she 
entered  in  her  usual  noisy  manner.  We 
occupied  separate  rooms  for  sometime, 
and  I  had  half  concluded  not  to  men- 
tion my  having  seen  her  with  Morgan, 
for  it  was  my  ultimate  intention  to  ask 
her  to  find  accommodations  elsewhere, 
or  she  could  have  the  apartment  and  I 
would  find  another  home.  I  had  had 
experience  enough  already  with  her  to 
know  that  nothing  could  be  gained  by 
discussion,  fully  realizing  that  we  would 
simply  have   a   quarrel  that   would  be 


CONFESSIONS  OF  A   DIVORCED  MAN 


217 


unpleasant  and  accomplish  nothing. 
She  looked  into  my  room  as  she  went  by. 

"Ah,  awake,  are  you?  You  had  better 
go  to  sleep  or  your  business  ability  will 
suffer." 

"That's  not  your  affair,  even  if  it 
does,  "I  replied  rather  sharply,  turning 
away  from  her. 

"Now  what  are  you  mad  at  tonight," 
she  said,  coming  in  the  door. 

"I'm  not  mad,  I  want  to  go  to  sleep 
and     be    left  alone." 

"I'll  do  that,  but  I  don't  see  why  you 
cannot  be  more  pleasant." 

"As  pleasant  as  Morgan,  for  instance," 
I  retorted.  I  had  not  intended  to  refer 
to  this,  but  the  words  were  out  without 
thinking. 

"As  pleasant  as  Morgan!  Why,  what 
do  you  mean? "     she  replied. 

"I  was  wondering  if  you  had  a  good 
time  with  Morgan  tonight,"  I  answered, 
turning  toward  her  and  gazing  at  her 
critically. 

She  had  not  yet  removed  her  hat. 
It  was  a  fantastic  arrangement,  but  it 
was  certainly  becoming.  Even  as  I 
gazed  at  her,  no  doubt  showing  fully 
the  feeling  of  contempt  that  I  had  for 
her,  I  could  not  help  but  acknowledge 
that  she  was  beautiful.  There  was  not  a 
line  in  her  face.  It  was  smooth  and  round 
and  regular.  Her  eyes  were  the  same 
liquid  brown  that  I  had  always  so  much 
admired,  and  I  could  not  help  for  the 
moment  wondering  how  one  who  was 
so  beautiful  could  be  so  bad.  If  there 
had  been  the  slightest  excuse  for  fooling 
myself  into  the  belief  that  I  was  mis- 
taken, I  would  probably  have  been 
willing  to  grasp  it.  There  was  an 
astonished  look  in  her  eyes  at  my  last 
remark. 

"What  have  I  to  do  with  Morgan? " 

"Oh,  now,  don't  try  to  decieve  me. 
I  am  not  such  a  fool  as  you  think." 

"Why,  what  are  you  talking  about?" 

"You  had  dinner  tonight  after  the 
the  theatre  with  Morgan,  didn't  you? " 

Her  face  flushed  slightly  as  she 
realized  that  she  had  been  detected. 

"  Yes,  I  did,  but  I  couldn't  help  it." 

"You're  a  clever  genius!  Tell  me  all 
about  it  now.  You  can  slip  out  of 
almost  anything.  Perhaps  you  can 
also  wriggle  out  of  this." 


"I  don't  have  to  wriggle  out!  I  will 
tell  you  nothing  if  you  don't  talk  to  me 
more  civilly." 

"  I'll  say  nothing.     Go  ahead. ' ' 

"Well,  Aggie  and  I  were  on  our  way 
to  her  home  where  we  expected  to  have 
lunch  when  she  met  an  intimate  friend 
of  hers,  and  Morgan  was  with  him. 
Aggie's  friend  insisted  on  her  going  to 
dinner  and  I  could  hardly  avoid  accom- 
panying them." 

"Perhaps  you  could  not,  but  why 
didn't  you  come  home  after  the  dinner." 

"  I  left  some  of  my  lines  of  a  new  play, 
that  the  manager  of  the  company  is 
thinking  of  putting  on,  at  Aggie's  home 
and  I  had  to  go  there  for  them." 

"Very  good!  That's  a  splendid  ex- 
cuse, I  congratulate  you,"  was  the 
reply  I  made  in  rather  cynical  tones. 

"You  don't  believe  me,  apparently." 

"Oh,  what's  the  use!  You  go  on  to 
bed.  I  want  to  get  some  sleep.  To- 
morrow night  I  will  see  you  before  you 
go  to  the  theatre,  as  I  think  it  is  about 
time  we  ended  this  farce." 

"Just  as  you  say,"  was  her  reply  as 
she  slammed  the  door  and  went  toward 
her  own  room. 

I  had  said  I  wanted  to  get  some  sleep, 
but  there  was  but  little  sleep  for  me 
that  night.  I  tried  to  appear  cool  and 
collected  while  I  was  talking  with  Edith. 
I  had  learned  by  sad  experience  that 
if  I  did  not  control  myself  we  were  almost 
sure  to  quarrel.  I  did  not  feel  much 
like  work  when  I  went  down  to  business 
that  day,  and  yet  I  fully  realized  that  I 
would  do  far  better  if  I  could  so  occupy 
myself  with  business  matters  as  to 
crowd  out  of  my  mind  all  the  worries 
that  seemed  to  be  coming  my  way  so 
thick  and  fast. 

I  could  not  help  but  refer  again  and 
again  to  my  conversation  with  Perkins 
of  the  previous  evening.  Somehow  I 
gathered  the  impression  that  what  he  had 
to  say  of  so  much  interest  to  me  referred 
in  some  way  to  Grace  Winston.  George 
Benson,  the  old  schoolmate  whom  I  met 
at  the  train  previous  to  departure  for 
my  vacation,  had  apparently  left  the 
address  which  he  gave  me,  as  I  was 
unable  to  locate  him  there.  I  was  half 
inclined '  to  write  to  some  of  my  old 
acquaintances   in   my   home   town   but 


218 


PHYSICAL  CULTURE 


I  had  left  the  place  in  such  a  mysterious 
way  and  had  not  written  to  a  single 
person  up  to  the  present  time,  that  I 
felt  somewhat  ashamed  to  write  at  this 
late  day.  Even  if  I  should  write,  I 
would  not  have  felt  free  to  ask  the  ques- 
tions which  I  would  want  answered. 
For  all  I  knew  Grace  Winston  was 
happily  married.  I  had  no  further 
knowledge  of  her  than  the  statement 
made  to  me  by  George  Benson,  and  her 
husband  might  have  reformed  since 
then. 

I  had  thoroughly  determined,  how- 
ever, that  I  would  have  a  plain  talk 
with  Edith  that  night,  and  arrange  for 
an  amicable  separation.  She  had  but 
little  use  for  her  home.  What  affection 
she  may  have  had  for  me  had  disap- 
peared, and  after  the  first  month  or 
two  of  married  life  I  am  fully  convinced 
that  she  had  absolutely  no  idea  of 
remaining  true  to  her  marriage  vows. 
She  seemed  unable  to  be  without  the 
constant  whirl  of  excitement  which  she 
was  accustomed  to  while  on  the  stage. 
It  seemed  impossible  for  her  to  settle 
down  to  home  life.  No  doubt  she  had 
conscientiously  tried  the  experiment, 
but  in  most  cases  I  must  admit  that  it 
is  a  dangerous  one.  It  is  difficult  for 
one  in  the  habit  of  following  a  life  of 
this  kind  to  stettle  down  to  the  prosaic 
quietude  that  often  accompanies  a  quiet 
home  life,  Those  accustomed  to  con- 
tinuous excitement  will  usually  find  it 
monotonous  after  the  novelty  has  dis- 
appeared. There  are  a  few  who  grow 
tired  of  the  continuous  excitement  and 
long  for  the  quiet  of  home  life,  but 
everyone  cannot  by  any  means  be  con- 
tinuously satisfied  with  the  change. 

When  I  arrived  home  that  night, 
Edith  was  there  waiting  for  me.  She 
seemed  to  have  concluded  that  I  had 
something  serious  in  mind,  as  her 
attitude  plainly  indicated  as  much. 
I  sat  down  opposite  her  in  our  little 
parlor  after  greeting  her  as  cordially 
as  I  could  under  the  circumstances. 

"  Now  Edith,  I  do  not  want  to  have 
any  harsh  words  with  you.  Some  time 
ago  I  concluded  it  was  best  to  let  you 
go  your  way  and  I  would  go  mine,  but 
the  pace  you  go  is  a  bit  faster  than  I 
thought  possible. 


"You  said  you  were  not  going  to  say 
anything  unpleasant.  Now  I  would 
like  you  to  keep  your  promise,"  she 
interrupted. 

"  I  will  do  my  best.  Please  accept  an 
apology.  I  might  just  as  well  be  blunt 
and  plain,  and  say  that  I  think  the  time 
has  come  when  you  and  I  should  sepa- 
rate," looking  at  her  coldly  and  keenly. 

"  I  have  felt  it  coming  for  a  long  time, 
Horace.  I  knew  that  would  be  the 
final  result." 

There  was  really  profound  sorrow 
in  the  tones  of  her  voice ;  real  tears  welled 
up  in  her  eyes.  I  might  have  been  in- 
clined to  think  them  stage  tears,  but  I 
had  not  studied  her  all  this  time  for 
nothing.  In  her  peculiar  way  she  un- 
doubtedly did  have  some  affection  for 
me  and  when  she  realized  that  the  home 
which  she  had  originally  thought  prom- 
ised so  much  was  ruined,  no  doubt  to 
a  certain  extent  she  was  affected  by  the 
remembrance  of  what  might  have  been. 
As  I  have  previously  stated,  I  think 
she  started  out  with  right  intentions. 
She  was  simply  unable  to  follow  what  she 
believed  to  be  right.  The  temptations 
of  her  previous  life  were  beyond  her 
powers  to  resist. 

"No  don't  cry,  Edith.  It  is  of  no 
use.  I  am  past  being  affected  by  tears. 
I  promised  not  to  say  any  harsh  things 
and  I  am  not  going  to  bring  up  the  many 
occasions  that  you  have  deceived  me, 
but  only  repeat  what  I  said  in  the 
beginning,  that  is,  that  we  must  arrange 
an  amicable  separation." 

"Well,  if  you  will  have  it  so,  I  will 
make  no  objections,"  she  finally  said, 
making  a  strong  effort  to  control  her- 
self. "I  don't  claim  to  be  faultless, 
maybe  I  have  made  some  mistakes,  but 
I  firmly  believe  you  have  made  your 
share." 

"No  doubt  I  have,  but  our  ideals  are 
different.  I  am  a  home-loving  man 
and  you  are  in  love  with  the  gaiety  of 
life.  How  can  you  expect  to  amalgamate 
our  diversified  characteristics?" 

"When  do  you  want  to  go,  or  do  you 
want  me  to  go?"  she  asked. 

"I  will  leave  that  to  you.  You  can 
choose  which  it  shall  be,  though  I  would 
like  to  make  the  change  at  once." 


CONFESSIONS  OF  A   DIVORCED  MAN 


219 


"I  would  prefer  to  stay  here,  if  you 
don't  object,"  she  replied. 

"All  right,  I'll  pack  up  my  belongings 
and  leave  tonight." 

There  was  much  more  to  this  con- 
versation, and  even  after  I  had  gotten 
all  my  personal  effects  together  and  was 
about  to  leave,  Edith  with  tears  in  her 
eyes  pleaded  that  I  try  once  more.  But 
I  had  tried  so  often  that  I  knew  it  was 
absolutely  useless.  I  know  that  she 
was  wedded  to  the  life  that  she  had 
selected,  and  no  matter  what  promises 
she  might  make  to  me  it  would  be 
beyond  her  power  to  keep  them.  She 
did  not  have  enough  character  to  keep 
a   promise. 

"Now  control  yourself,"  I  said  to  her 
as  I  was  leaving,  "You  have  your  part 
to  go  through  tonight  and  you  cannot 
afford  to  allow  yourself  to  be  so  af- 
fected." 

"Yes,  I  know,  Horace,  but  I  cannot 
be  so  unfeeling  as  you  are.  Think  of 
the  happiness  we  have  had  in  the  past 
and  what  we  might  have  in  the  future." 

"Yes,  I  have  thought  of  it  many, 
many  times,"  I  replied  in  tones  that 
must  have  been  cynical.  She  had 
played  upon  my  sympathies  or  upon  my 
affections  so  much  that  I  am  almost 
inclined  to  say  they  were  about  played 
out.  I  had  grown  hard  and  miserable 
and  determined.  On  several  occasions 
before  I  had  fully  concluded  it  was 
much  better  for  us  to  separate,  but  I 
had  always  faced  such  a  storm  of  tears 
that  I  had  been  unable  to  carry  out  my 
desire,  and  though  Edith  might  cry  as 
though  her  heart  would  break,  the  very 
next  day  or  maybe  that  same  evening, 
she  would  commit  the  same  offense  that 
she  had  promised  with  tears  in  her  eyes 
to  avoid  forever.  Women  of  this  char- 
acter are  peculiar.  They  are  not  really 
bad  by  nature.  They  desire  to  do  what 
is  right.  Their  inclinations  are  com- 
mendable, but  they  are  weak,  wavering. 
They  lack  stability  of  character.  They 
are  unable  to  resist  temptation,  and 
when  such  women  have  gotten  away 
from  the  home  and  the  influences  that 
surround  it,  they  drift  into  lives  from 
which  in  many  instances,  they  can  not 
get  away.  If  it  had  not  been  for  the 
influe^^e  of  the  stage  and  the  experience 


that  she  had  had  as  an  actress,  I  think 
she  would  have  made  a  good  wife.  She 
would  have  been  satisfied  with  our  home 
life,  she  would  not  have  been  eternally 
looking  for  gaiety  and  excitement,  and 
she  would  not  have  searched  for  means 
of  relieving  herself  of  the  responsibilities 
that  come  with  marriage. 

Edith  was  crying  softly  when  I  left. 
I  did  not  bid  her  goodbye.  What  was  the 
the  use?  Somehow  I  was  afraid  she 
might  induce  me  to  remain,  to  change 
my  mind,  and  I  knew  positively  that 
would  only  extend  the  agony  that  I  had 
already  had  to  endure.  I  was  also 
fairly  well  satisfied  that  but  a  few 
minutes  after  I  left  the  house  she  would 
regain  her  old  gay  mood.  I  realized 
fully  that  I  filled  but  a  small  part  of  her 
life.  To  be  sure  she  was  sorry,  she  had 
been  sorry  repeatedly  on  many  and  many 
occasions  during  the  last  few  months, 
though  it  took  her  but  a  few  moments  to 
forget  it. 

I  carried  with  me  a  small  dress  suit 
case.  I  had  packed  my  "belongings," 
and  expected  to  have  them  called  for  the 
next  day.  Though  I  had  been  stoical 
and  cold  and  hard  through  a  tremendous 
effort  to  appear  so  while  in  the  house, 
it  was  exceedingly  difficult  for  me  to 
control  myself  as  I  turned  down  the 
street  and  forever  left  the  home  that  was 
the  source  of  so  much  sorrow  and  suffer- 
ing. To  be  sure  there  were  moments  of 
happiness,  but  they  were  engulfed  by 
the  despair,  the  hoplessness  and  the 
torture  that  I  had  had  to  endure. 
Though  there  were  tears  in  my  eyes, 
there  was  a  sense  of  relief  that  came 
over  me,  that  was  far  from  being  un- 
pleasant. 

Mrs.  Malcolm  and  her  daughter  were 
still  living  at  the  place  to  which  they 
had  moved  after  the  fire.  I  had  made 
a  very  brief  call  there  on  two  or  three 
occasions,  and  the  last  time  I  visited 
them  I  spoke  to  Mrs.  Malcolm  of  the 
trouble  I  was  having  and  asked  her  if 
she  could  find  room  for  me  in  case  I 
should  again  be  searching  for  accom- 
modations. She  said  that  she  would 
be  glad  to  have  me,  and  I  turned  my 
steps  in  that  direction  on  this  evening. 

There  is  no  need  of  going  into  the 
details   of  my   meeting   with   the   Mai- 


220 


PHYSICAL    CULTURE 


colms.  They  made  me  very  welcome 
and  it  seemed  like  old  times  to  be  with 
them.  Mary  had  changed  but  little 
except  that  she  was  a  little  more  mature, 
which  greatly  improved  her  appearance. 

Several  days  elapsed  without  and 
event  of  importance.  Edith  had  no 
doubt  calmly  resigned  herself  to  the 
inevitable  and  made  the  best  of  the 
situation.  I  knew  very  well  that  she 
was  not  suffering.  She  was  not  that 
kind.  My  interviews  with  Perkins  had 
occurred  to  my  mind  on  many  occasions 
and  one  night  I  called  at  the  address 
he  gave  me.  I  asked  Mrs.  Malcolm 
about  the  accusation  made  by  Perkins 
against  me,  and  she  tried  to  recall  his 
exact  words,  but  failed.  It  seemed 
however  from  what  she  said  that  she 
might  have  been  mistaken,  and  I  con- 
cluded to  give  him  the  benefit  of  the 
doubt.  The  more  I  thought  of  the 
information  that  he  might  have  for  me, 
the  more  curious  I  became  as  to  what 
it  might  be,  and  the  more  I  was  im- 
pressed with  its  importance  to  me.  I 
found  Perkins  at  home,  and  he  looked 
somewhat  better  than  he  had  on  the 
previous  occasion.  He  explained  the 
change  by  stating  that  he  had  secured 
a  position  and  was  now  doing  fairly  well. 

"I  have  been  thinking  about  your 
proposition,"  I  said  to  him  after  ex- 
changing a  few  unimportant  words, 
"And  I  am  interested.  Can  you  not 
give  me  an  inkling  of  what  this  informa- 
tion is  that  you  have  for  me? " 

"  If  I  give  you  a  part  of  it,  you  will 
have  nearly  the  whole  thing,  and  then 
you  won't  be  so  interested  in  helping 
me." 

"  Is  it  about  my  wife?  " 

"Well,  I  will  tell  you  this  much,  it 
refers  to  her  to  a  limited  extent  but  is 
not  especially  about  her." 

"Has  it  anything  to  do  with  anyone 
in  my  home  town? " 

"I  would  prefer  not  to  answer  that." 

"Has  it  anything  to  do  with  Grace 
Winston?"  I  finally  said,  making  a 
desperate  attempt  to  at  least  learn 
something  as  to  the  nature  of  this 
information, 

"  I  would  prefer  not  to  state." 

"Well,    why    not?     Must    I    take    it 


for  granted  that  it  refers  to  her  because 
you  refuse  to  state  that  it  does  not? " 

"You  can  make  that  inference  if  you 
so  desire." 

"  Would  I  be  far  from  wrong? " 

"Maybe  you  won't.  But  I  am  not 
going  to  give  you  your  information 
until  you  have  at  least  showed  a  dis- 
position to  help  me." 

"Well,  I  promise  to  help  you." 

"  In  that  case  I  will  tell  you  this  much, 
that  it  contains  some  important  infor- 
mation about  Grace  Winston,  or  rather 
the  woman  who  was  formerly  Grace 
Winston." 

It  was  very  clear  to  me  from  his  last 
remarks  that  he  did  have  some  informa- 
tion, whether  important  or  not.  I 
tried  to  get  more  accurate  knowledge 
from  him  but  could  not  get  nothing 
further.  I  had  about  determined,  how- 
ever, to  accede  to  his  request. 

I  usually  boarded  an  elevated  train 
when  going  to  business  unless  the  day 
was  especially  fine  and  I  felt  like  walk- 
ing. One  morning  a  few  days  after  this 
I  was  on  my  way  down  town.  Had  I 
the  faintest  conception  of  what  was  to 
happen  within  the  next  few  minutes  I 
could  have  been  so  listless.  I  was  sort 
of  a  continuous  victim  of  melancholy 
at  this  particular  time.  I  went  to  work 
in  the  morning  and  I  went  to  bed  at 
night,  and  I  ate  my  meals,  much  as  a 
duty,  and  I  had  but  little  interest  in 
anything.  Had  this  attitude  continued 
I  am  inclined  to  think  it  would  not  have 
been  long  before  I  should  have  lost  my 
position.  There  were  quite  a  number 
of  passengers  leaving  the  train  at  the 
station  at  which  I  usually  alighted.  I 
was  one  of  the  last  to  leave  the  car.  I 
was  just  aboat  to  leave  the  platform  by 
the  stairs  leading  to  the  street  when 
something  impelled  me  to  look  into  the 
car  ahead.  What  I  saw  there  aroused 
me  from  my  listlessness  instantly.  I 
saw  the  face  of  a  young  woman  who 
was  gazing  at  me  intently.  When  I 
returned  her  gaze  she  smiled.  It  was 
Grace  Winston.  I  rushed  towards  the 
entrance  of  the  car  in  which  she  was 
sitting,  but  the  gates  were  slammed  in 
my  face  and  before  I  could  enter  a  pro- 
test the  train  had  rushed  on  its  way. 


(To  be  Continued.) 


The  Creed  of  Physcultopathy 

THE  NEW  SCIENCE  OF  HEALING  ORIGINATED  BY  BERNARR  MACFADDEN 


Physcultopathy  Maintains 


A.  That  the  nerves  control  the  acti- 
vities of  the  entire  functional  organism 
as  well  as  the  voluntary  parts  of  the 
body. 

B.  That  disease  in  practically  every 
case  indicates  nervous  depletion,  that 
is,  a  lowered  vitality  of  the  nerves,  and 
though  relief  can  in  most  instances  be 
secured  by  local  treatment,  regardless 
of  the  nature  of  the  complaint,  it  can 
be  cured  effectively  and  permanently 
only  by  building  up  the  nervous  energies. 

C.  That  the  nerve  centers  can  be 
stimulated  and  the  activities  of  every 
organ  be  greatly  increased  thereby,  thus 
adding  to  the  general  vigor  of  the  body 
and  greatly  facilitating  recovery  from 
disease,  regardless  of  its  nature.  The 
nerve  centers  can  be  stimulated: 

(i).  By  exercising  and  strength- 
ening all  the  muscles  and  cords  sur- 
rounding and  adjoining  the  spinal 
column,  the  storehouse  of  nervous 
energies. 

(2).  By  manipulating  and  mas- 
saging the  tissues  surrounding  and 
adjoining  the  spinal  column,  and  by 
vibrating  the  spinal  column  itself, 
and  straightening  or  adjusting  any 
of  the  vertebrae  which  may  have 
been  misplaced. 

(3).  By  the  use  of  hot  and  cold 
applications,  or  merely  hot  applica- 
tions, to  the  spine  which  accelerate 
the    circulation    to    the    parts    so 
treated.     These  applications  should 
preferably  be  wet,  and  can  be  in  the 
nature  of  a  towel,  sheet  or  blanket. 
C.  That    the    nerve    centers    can    be 
stimulated  by  following  out  ivies  that 
will  accurate  indicate  how,  when,  how 
much    and    what    to    eat,    thus    adding 
to    the    virile    elements    of    the    blood, 
making  it  purer  and  richer  in  material 
for  building  up  the  vigor  of  the  b@dy. 
These  results  can  be  secured: 


(1).  By  eating  only  when  you  can 
thoroughly  enjoy  your  food,  that  is, 
when  you  are  hungry. 

(2).  By  limiting  the  quantity  of 
food  to  the  exact  needs  of  the  body, 
thus  avoiding  an  oversupply  that 
taxes  the  digestive  organs  and  in  all 
cases  predisposes  toward  disease. 

(3).  By  avoiding  complicated 
dishes  of  all  kinds  and  by  selecting 
wholesome,  plain  foods  that  con- 
tain all  the  elements  needed  to 
repair  the  bodily  waste. 

(4).  By  thoroughly  masticating 
everything  eaten,  thus  greatly 
facilitating  the  functional  processes 
of  digestion. 

E.  That  the  nerve  centers  can  be 
stimulated  by  the  active  use  of  the  en- 
tire muscular  system,  thus  accelerating 
the  circulation  of  blood  to  all  parts  of 
the  body,  increasing  the  healthfulness 
of  the  tissues,  and  accelerating  the 
elimination  of  the  various  waste  pro- 
ducts which  are  a  prolific  cause  of 
diseases  of  all  kinds.  Exercises  for 
bringing  into  play  the  entire  muscular 
system  can  be  taken: 

(1).  By  a  system  of  exercises  pre- 
pared by  the  originator  of  this  sys- 
tem of  healing,  that  can  be  taken 
in  bed,  which  uses  and  greatly 
strengthens  practically  every  mus- 
cle as  well  as  every  nerve  of  the 
body. 

(2).  By  any  simple  system  of 
exercise  that  brings  into  active 
use  all  the  muscles  of  the  body 
without  strain  or  overwork. 

(3).  By  various'  outdoor  sports, 
or  gymnastic  exercises  that  can  be 
secured  in  various  gymnasiums, 
if  strong  muscularly. 

(4).  By  walking  or  running  (if 
strong)  or  both,  and  by  deep  ab- 
dominal   breathing    which    is    in- 


222 


PHYSICAL  CULTORE 


clined  not  only  to  expand  the  lungs, 
but  also  to  accelerate  the  activities 
of  the  functional  processes  of  the 
body. 

F.  That  the  nerve  centers  can  be 
stimulated  by  the  after  results  of  a  fast, 
that  is,  abstaining  from  all  food  of  any 
character.  This  increases  the  activi- 
ties of  the  depurating,  or  cleansing 
organs,  and  day  by  day  through  a  pro- 
cess of  this  character  the  body  is  cleansed 
and  purified  and  when  the  fast  is  broken 
new  rich  blood  is  manufactured,  and 
the  nerve  centers  and  every  organ  of  the 
body  are  thereby  increased  in  vigor. 
The  fasting  method  can  be  used: 

(i).  By  one  or  more  short  fasts  of 
from  one  to  six  days,  which  in 
ordinary  cases  is  enough  to  bring 
about  a  sufficient  change  in  the 
system  to  effect  the  desired  results. 

(2).  By  a  long  fast  which  should 
be  continued  until  the  tongue  is 
entirely  cleansed  of  all  coating 
until  the  breath  is  sweet  and  clean, 
and  until  a  natural  appetite  or  de- 
sire for  food  is  clearly  indicated. 

G.  That  the  nerve  centers  can  be 
stimulated  by  various  hydropathic  mea- 
sures which  tend  to  accelerate  the  activi- 
ties of  the  depurating  or  cleansing 
organs,  thus  eliminating  or  throwing 
out  from  the  blood  various  foreign 
elements  or  impurities  which  in  practi- 
cally all  cases  are  the  main  cause  of 
disease.  Hydropathic  methods  can  be 
used: 

(1).  By  the  application  of  water 
direct  to  the  skin,  either  hot  or  cold, 
in  the  form  of  baths,  shower,  tub  or 
sitz ;  in  the  form  of  a  strong  stream 
of  water  that  can  be  played  on  vari- 
ous parts  of  the  body. 

(2).  By  applying  packs  of  vari- 
ous kinds  of  either  hot  or  cold  in  the 
form  of  wet  towels,  sheets  or  blank- 
ets to  the  affected  parts  of  the  body, 
or  to  the  entire  body,  for  the  pur- 
pose of  accelerating  the  activities 
of  the  pores  of  the  skin  in  every 
part  of  the  body. 

H '.  That  the  nerve  centers  can  be 
stimulated  by  various  methods  often 
termed  natural  treatment.  Treatments 
of  this  kind  can  be  taken: 

(1).  By  sun  and  air  baths,  allow- 
(Continued 


ing  the  nude  doy  to  come  in  contact 
with  the  air  or  sun,  which  has  a 
quieting  and  strengthening  effect  on 
the  nervous  system  and  increases  the 
general  vigor  of  the  body. 

(2).  By  walking  in  bare  feet  in 
wet  grass  or  elsewhere  for  the  pur- 
pose of  absorbing  the  magatism 
which  the  earth  is  said  to  supply. 

(3).  By  taking  mud  baths  or  dirt 
baths,  or  by  lying  or  sleeping  cov- 
ered with  ordinary  dirt  or  sand. 
/.  That     the     depleted     nerves     and 
lowered     vitality     that     make     disease 
possible  are  caused  directly  by  impure 
or    defective   blood,    and   this    depleted 
condition  of  the  blood  is  caused: 

(1).  By  over-eating,  that  is,  eat- 
ing more  food  than  can  be  satis- 
factorily digested. 

(2).  By  eating  unwholesome 
foods  or  drinks,  alcoholic  or  other- 
wise. 

(3).  By  eating  mushy  foods  or  by 
neglecting  to  properly  masticate 
the  food  eaten. 

(4).  By  lack  of  use  of  the  muscu- 
lar pow ers  of  the  body. 

(5).  By  sexual  or  other  dissipa- 
tion, or  by  overwork. 
J .  That  an  acute  disease  is  really  a 
friend  in  disguise;  that  it  comes  to 
cleanse  the  system,  to  eliminate  the 
poisons  from  the  blood  which  are  clog- 
ging the  functional  organism,  and  which 
might  cause  death  if  not  removed  in 
some  manner;  and  that  this  eliminating 
process  (disease)  is  curative  in  nature 
and  should  not  be  diverted  or  checked, 
but  should  be  allowed  to  continue  its 
course  to  the  end.  The  duration  of  an 
acute  disease  can  be  materially  lessened, 
recovery  being  made  more  certain  and 
more  speedy: 

(1).  By  abstaining  entirely  from 
food  and  in  this  manner  avoiding 
the  possibility  of  adding  to  the  im- 
purities or  poisons  with  which  the 
blood  is  "loaded"  when  suffering 
from  an  actute  disease. 

(2).  By  drinking  profusely  of 
water  and  by  the  cleansing  of  the 
lower  bowels  with  what  is  termed 
the  colon  flushing  treatment. 

(3).   By   accelerating   the    activi- 
ties, of   all   the   depurating   organs 
on  page  238) 


NJethods  proven 


OUR 


Wanted  to  Commit  Suicide — Cured   of  a  Vile 
Disease 

To  the  Editor: 

I  have  cured  myself  of  one  of  the  vilest 
diseases,  by  your  wonderful  methods.  I 
doctored  with  some  of  the  best  medical 
authorities  in  Connecticut,  but  it  only  seemed 
to  make  me  worse. 

I  was  left  to  shift  for  myself  when  quite  a 
young  man  and  I  joined  a  club  where  I  got  in 
contact  with  what  might  be  termed  "bad 
company."  We  would  drink,  stay  out  all 
night  and  have  a  "good  time"  generally.  It 
was  not  long  before  I  acquired  the  horrible 
disease  referred  to.  At  first  I  really  did  not 
know  what  it  was.  I  felt  so  dull  and  gloomy 
and  I  would  go  out  and  take  some  liquor,  but 
it  always  made  me  worse.  The  Doctor  told  me 
he  would  bring  me  around  allright  and  that 
I  would  be  well  in  a  short  time,  but  that  was  a 
falsehood  from  the  start. 

The  immediate  symptoms  of  the  disease  dis- 
appeared after  a  while  and  I  thought  this  was 
the  end  of  my  trouble,  but  it  was  only  the 
beginning.  The  disease  was  only  getting 
a  good  hold  of  me  and  in  about  a  month  or 
six  weeks,  it  started  to  come  out  in  blotches  on 
my  face  and  arms.  In  my  ignorance  I  gave 
myself  up  to  the  methods  of  drug  doctors, 
thinking  that  was  my  only  hope.  I  would 
even  sit  up  all  night,  worrying.  The  medicine 
upset  my  stomach  and  it  seemed  impossible 
for  me  to  sleep,  and  it  seemed  as  though  it 
would  eat  my  teeth  out  of  my  mouth.  I  do 
believe  I  have  drunk  enough  corrosive  sub- 
limate of  mercury,  etc.,  to  kill  a  whole  regi- 
ment of  soldiers,  if  it  were  given  to  them  all 
at  one  time. 

Arising  in  the  morning  I  was  so  drowsy  and 
weak  that  I  would  hardly  walk  down  stairs. 
I  had  a  constant  picture  of  the  grave  before  me. 
Oh!  It  is  impossible  to  describe  the  horrible 
feelings  that  come  to  you  when  death  is  staring 
you  in  the  face!  Of  course,  I  continued  to 
patronize  the  doctors.  They  would  ask  a 
few  questions,  give  me  another  dose  a  little 
stronger,  and  tell  me  the  same  old  yarn.  It  is 
almost  impossible  for  a  doctor  to  be  honest, 
for  if  he  were  to  tell  some  people  to  take  a 
walk  in  the  morning,  to  take  deep  breathing 
exercises,  baths,  etc.,  they  would  say  he  did 
not  know  his  business,  for  they  expect  to  be 
drugged.  When  it  comes  to  an  operation 
where  it  requires  a  bone  to  be  set,  you,  of 
course,  need  the  doctor,  but  the  trouble  is, 
they  like  to  use  the  knife  where   it  is  not 


necessary.  Eight  out  of  ten  operations  today, 
are,  I  fully  believe,  experiment  and  nothing 
more.  I  also  had  a  severe  case  of  stricture. 
They  used  bougies,  and  electric  sounds  without 
benefit  and  they  finally  enlarged  the  urethral 
canal  by  cutting,  and  then  they  passed  the 
sound  through  it  every  day  to  keep  it  from 
healing  together,  though  as  a  result  the  trouble 
was  as  bad  as  ever.  I  call  this  nothing  more 
than  butchery.  When  I  look  back  at  what  I 
have  gone  through,  it  seems  more  than  a 
miracle  that  I  am  a  healthy  man  today.  I 
can  truly  say  I  owe  my  life  to  your  methods. 

After  I  had  given  my  last  doctor  all  the 
money  I  had,  I  was  so  weak  I  could  hardly 
walk.  I  pleaded  with  him  to  give  me  his  honest 
answer,  no  matter  what  it  might  be,  about  my 
case.  He  was  the  most  conscientious  physician 
I  had  ever  had  anything  to  do  with  and  ne 
told  me,  after  examining  me,  that  medicine 
would, not  cure  me  and  said  he  hardly  thought 
I  would  live  six  months.  He  advised  me  to 
go  to  a  hospital.     I  became  frantic.     I  did  not 


Mr.  James  H.  Johnson,  of  Milan,  Minn.  A 
splendid  example  of  the  benefits  of  physical 
culture  methods. 


224 


PHYSICAL  CULTURE 


The  fine  physique  of  J.  L.  Rogers,  the 
Athletic  Director  of  the  Lenox  College, '  Hop- 
kinton,  la. 

want  to  go  to  a  hospital  to  be  slashed  and 
experimented  on  by  the  young  doctors,  so  I 
tried  to  drown  myself  but  I  was  caught  in  the 
attempt. 

A  little  while  after  this  I  happened  to  secure 
a  copy  of  your  magazine.  I  read  your  article 
entitled  "Rounding  up  of  the  Quacks."  I 
thought  it  about  the  best  thing  I  had  ever 
read.  My  interest  increased  until  I  began  to 
think  that  at  last  I  had  found  a  cure.  I 
started  your  methods  with  a  fast;  began  to 
exercise  and  bath  regularly  and  in  fact  de- 
voted my  entire  time  to  taking  care  of  myself. 
I  soon  began  to  notice  a  very  great  benefit. 
My  energies  were  returning  and  it  is  impossible 
to  describe  the  joy  that  thrilled  my  nerves 
when  I  realized  that  I  was,  at  last,  to  be  cured. 

I  am  now  strong,  and  a  rugged  specimen  of 
young  manhood.  I  do  not  know  what  to  do 
to  pay  for  all  this,  and  I  can  only  write  this 
letter  that  others  may  be  encouraged  to  do 
likewise.  J.  E.  C. 

Ann  Arbor,  Mich 

Druggist   Cured  of   Constipation  and   Torpid 
Liver  - 

To  the  Editor: 

My  interest  in  physical  culture  methods 
has  been  very  deeply  aroused  since  I  have 
experienced  such  wonderful  results  from  the 
treatment.  I  have  been  for  a  number  of 
years  engaged  in  the  drug  business.     Being 


a  big  eater  and  taking  little  or  no  out  door 
exercise  I  was  frequently  troubled  with  torpid 
liver  and  constipation,  I  always  resorted  to 
mercury,  podophyllin,  and  other  such  drugs, 
which  of  course  only  brought  temporary 
relief.  One  year  ago  my  trouble  became 
chronic  and  I  was  compelled  to  give  up  my 
business  and  to  travel  in  search  for  better 
health.  I  first  went  to  New  Orleans  for  treat- 
ment, since  leaving  there  nearly  one  year  ago 
I  have  visited  numbers  of  health  resorts  and 
watering  places  between  the  Mississippi  river 
and  Pacific  coast,  staying  in  Southern  Cali- 
fornia about  nine  months.  I  improved  some- 
what by  traveling  around,  but  early  this 
spring  the  trouble  came  upon  me  again  in  full 
force.  I  began  to  dope  with  drugs,  and  just 
before  I  left  California  was  told  that  1  could 
not  live  very  long. 

A  few  weeks  ago  I  was  advised  to  get  a  copy 
of  Physical  Culture.  I  soon  realized  that  the 
first  copy  had  done  more  tor  me  than  all  the 
drugs  combined  and  I  can  now  truthfully  say 
that  the  physical  culture  plan  is  the  best, 
safest,  easiest  and  the  cheapest  of  all.  I  have 
quit  the  drug  habit,  also  stopped  smoking 
cigars  and  am  eating  less  than  ever  before. 
I  am  gaining  in  strength  and  weight  and  feel 
like  a  new  man,  and  can  easily  walk  several 
miles  a  day  with  little  or  no  exertion.  I  feel 
greatly  indebted  to  physical  culture  for  what 
it  has  done  for  me  and  I  shall  spend  the  rest 
of  mv  life  in  practicing  and  preaching  its 
methods;  and  fighting  the  great  evils  which 
are  causing  such  intense  suffering  and  causing 
mental,  physical,  and  moral  destruction  to 
thousands  of  people  in  every  land. 
Mineral  Wells,  Tex.  G.  T.  Sledge. 

18- Years  of  Age — Developing  into  a  Hercules 
To  the  Editor: 

At  present  I  am  a  member  of  the  Akron 
High  School  and  am  also  the  captain  of  the 
track  team.  I  have  always  been  interested 
in  athletics  and  have  secured  much  good  from 
your  magazine.  I  now  never  use  meat  or  tea 
or  coffee,  and  have  never  used  tobacco,  and 
the  results  speak  for  themselves.  A  year 
ago  I  held  the  rope  climb  (hand  over  hand) 
championship  at  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  here.  Last 
vear  won  the  High  School  championship  lor 
the  running  broad  jump  North  East  Ohio. 
I  am  18  years  of  age,  weigh  138  and  in  the 
examination,  lifted  600  lbs.  leg  lift,  400 
straight  arm  lift  and  back  made  21  pull  ups 
and  19  dips  within  2  minutes  of  each  other. 
I  think  this  will  show  the  value  of  not  eating 
meat,  nor  using  tea  or  coffee  or  tobacco. 

Leigh  H.  Philleo. 
43  South  College  Street,  Akron,  Ohio. 

Gained    13  lbs.  on  75  cents  "Worth  of  Food 

Weekly 
To  the  Editor: 

I  came  across  your  magazine  last  October, 
since  then  I  have  become  interested  in  your 
teachings,  although  it  is  only  five  months 
since  I  began  to  practice  physical  culture. 
Before   that   time,    I   weighed    157,    and  was 


VIRTUES  OF  OUR  METHODS  PROVEN 


225 


very  delicate,  no  muscles  nor  strength  to 
mention,  now  I  weigh  170,  and  I  can  put  in 
the  hardest  day  of  work  without  being  tired 
afterward.  I  live  in  the  forest  and  am 
always  out-of-doors.  I  live  on  two  meals  a 
day,  and  my  food  for  a  week  costs  75  cents.  I 
get  to  bed  10  in  the  evening  and  rise  at 
6  in  the  morning.  I  sleep  always  naked 
between  two  sheets  of  pure  white  linen, 
sleeping  sound.  I  take  ten  minutes  exercise 
every  morning  and  then  a  cold  bath  and  a  few 
minutes  exercise  before  I  go  to  bed.  I  often 
take  long  walks  and  sometimes  fast  for  a  day. 
I  do  not  use  meat.  Don't  smoke  or  drink. 
Lake  Bay,  Wash.  J.  Wolf. 

Health  Attained  After  Years  of  Invalidism 

To  the  Editor: 

Please  accept  these  few  words  as  a  very 
small  token  of  my  appreciation  for  what  you 
have  done  tor  me. 

You  have  done  for  me  what  thirteen 
physicians  have  failed  to  do.  I  am  now  on 
the  high  road  to  health  after  ten  years  of 
invalidism. 

Mrs.  Sylvin  Clayson. 
4008  Drexel  Boulevard,  Chicago. 

A  New  Woman  in  Five  Weeks 
To  the  Editor: 

I  am  a  new  subscriber  to  Physical  Cul- 
ture. Am  following  its  teachings  every  day, 
and  health  is  improving  wonderfully.  A 
great  many  of  my  friends  are  watching  my 
improvement  with  interest. 

I  can  truthfully  say  I  am  a  new  woman  after 
five  weeks  practice. 

I  am  very  gratefully  yours, 
Greenville,  Mich.     Mrs.  E.  M.  Ruthruff. 

Read  This  Magazine  —  Left  a  Hospital. 
Result:  Gained  30  lbs.  in  Two  Weeks. 
Now  Strong  as  an  Ox 

To  the  Editor: 

Three  years  ago  I  met  with  an  accident  that 
crushed  the  bones  of  my  knee  so  severely  that 
I  had  three  inches  of  bone  removed  including 
the  knee.  Alter  the  operation  I  lay  for  four 
months  in  the  hospital  slowly  wasting  away. 
Three  meals  a  day  were  brought  to  me  con- 
sisting mostly  of  meat  and  fresh  white  bread. 

One  day  I  accidently  got  one  of  your  books 
from  a  friend  and  I  determined  then  and  there 
to  follow  your  methods.  And  this  is  the 
result.  The  doctor  warned  me  to  stay  in  bed 
at  least  three  weeks.  On  my  arrival  home 
this  is  what  I  did.  I  stayed  in  bed  the  first 
half  day,  after  that  I  was  up  at  six  o'clock 
every  morning  took  what  exercise  I  could, 
and  then  a  cold  sponge  bath.  Then  I  went  for 
a  walk  of  from  two  to  five  miles,  on  crutches 
and  during  the  rest  of  the  day  took,  one  long 
sun  bath.  I  ate  two  meals  a  day,  consisting 
of  rice,  vegetables  and  whole-wheat  bread, 
drank  three  quarts  of  water  and  obtained 
nine  hours  sleep  in  the  open  air.  In  two 
weeks  time  I  gained  thrity  pounds. 

In  a  few  weeks  after  leaving  the  hospital 
I  walked  twenty  miles  in  a  forenoon  without 
feeling  any  after  effects  from  it.  Since  then 
I  have  followed  your  methods  to  the  letter. 


They  were  aesy  for  me  for  never  in  my  life 
did  I  taste  liquor,  tobacco,  tea  or  coffee. 

Today  I  am  in  my  twenty-fourth  year, 
weigh  145  pounds  stripped,  height  5  feet, 
5  inches,  and  can  perform  the  following  tests 
in  the  July  number  of  Physical  Culture: 
Test  No.  7,  2,000  times;  Test  No.  8,  28  times, 
with  right  hand;  Test  No.  10,  154  times. 
Besides  these  I  can  chin  myself  to  a  bar  40 
times  with  both  hands  and  three  times  with 
one  hand.  I  can  also  run  100  yards  in  12^ 
seconds  with  my  stiff  leg.  If  any  of  these 
statements  are  doubted  I  am  willing  to  per- 
form any  or  all  of  them  before  the  manager 
of  the  physical  culture  restaurant  in  Boston. 
or  any  one  else  you  may  name.  And  I  am 
preparing  to  enter  your  school  in  the  Spring. 

Fred  B.  Eldridge. 
599  N.  Montello  St.,  Brockton,  Mass. 


How's  this  for  a  fourteen  year  old  boy? 
It  shows  what  physical  culture  can  do.  This 
is  a  reproduction  of  a  photograph  of  H.  E. 
Nairt  Jr.t  of  New  Kensington,  Pa.t  when  he 
was  fourteen  years  and  seven  months  of  age- 


Comment,  Counsel  and  Criticism  by 
Our  Readers 

If,  at  any  time,  there  are  any  statements  in  PHYSICAL  CULTURE  that  you  believe  to  be 
erroneous  or  misleading,  or  any  subject  discussed  regarding  which  you  take  issue  or  upon  which 
throw  additional  light,  write  to  us,  addressing  letters  to  this  department.  We  intend  to  make 
this  a  parliament  for  free  discussion.  Problems  that  you  would  like  to  see  debated,  interesting 
personal  experiences,  criticisms,  reminiscences,  odd  happenings,  ete.,  are  invited.  "We  shall 
not  be  able  to  publish  all  letters,  but  will  use  those  of  greater  interest  to  the  majority  of  readers. 
For  every  letter  published  we  will  present  the  writer,  as  a  mark  of  our  appreciation,  with  a  sub- 
scription to  PHYSICAL  CULTURE,  to  be  sent  to  the  writer  or  to  any  friend  the  writer  may 
designate.  For  the  convenience  of  our  office,  kindly  write  us  after  the  publication  of  your 
communication,  giving  name  and  full  address  of  the  person  to  whom  you  wish  subscription  to 
be  sent, — Bernarr  Macfadden. 


Something  About  Disease 
To  the  Editor: 

Disease  is  only  a  means  of  purification, 
representing  the  failure  of  the  vital  organs 
to  remove  obstructions  by  reason  of  too  small 
an  amount  of  energy,  or  over-taxation.  There 
is  not  enough  energy  to  allow  you  to  follow 
vour  ordinary  vocation  and  to  do  this  eliminat- 
ing of  the  increased  refuse  from  the  body  at 
the  same  time,  so  Nature  provides  a  means  of 
purification  by  taking  away  your  desire  to  work 
and  thus  sends  you  to  bed  that  all  the  forces 
may  be  turned  to  the  elimination.  Then  the 
skin,  intestines,  stomach,  kidneys,  spleen, 
liver,  lungs  and  the  pancreas  may  do  their 
work  properly,  secreting  and  sending  oft"  this 
accumulated  mass  of  impurities.  At  the 
same  time  this  house-cleaning  is  going  on 
your  desire  for  food  stops  because  it  takes 
energy  to  dispose  of  it  and  you  know  that  food 
does  not  directly  furnish  power. 

The  whole  idea  of  Nature,  then  is  to  make 
you  stronger  by  removing  the  poisons  from 
the  body  through  the  action  of  the  internal 
organs,  so  a  person  will  be  in  a  great  deal 
better  shape  after  convalescence,  than  he  was 
before  he  "took  sick,"  and  he  will  be  if  the 
the  treatment  is  right,  but  he  must  listen  to 
the  commands  of  Nature  and  not  go  jumping 
around  taking  violent  exercises  when  Nature 
says  he  should  be  in  bed. 

I  have  no  patience  with  the  person  who 
braggingly  says,  "It  is  my  will  power  that 
keeps  me  agoing,  if  I  should  give  up  and  go  to 
bed  I  should  be  very  sick."  The  poor  igno- 
ramus! He  must  be  very  ignorant  of  the 
laws  of  Nature,  he  doesn't  seem  to  know  that 
he  is  only  staving  off  a  condition  which  will 
only  be  that  much  harder  for  him  when  it 
does  come.  He  says  "I  am  all  worn  out,  but 
I  can't  afford  to  take  a  rest  now."  No,  per- 
haps he  can't,  but  the  doctor's  wife  will  be 
able  to  afford  a  silk  dress  very  soon,  and  it  will 
be  the  money  that  came  from  his  pocket  that 
paid  for  it. 

Now  here's  my  proposition :  Pain  is  the  very 
best  friend  we  have.  Pain  is  nothing  more 
than  Nature's  voice  speaking  to  us  and  telling 
us  that  we  have  misused  our  bodies,  by  dis- 
regarding her  laws;  and  if  we  are  wise  to  our 
best  interests  we  will  set  about  remedying  the 
226 


defect.  Of  course  the  doctor  will  give  you  an 
opiate  to  kill  the  pain  if  you  wish  it,  but  how 
much  better  let  Nature  have  her  own  way 
about  it  and  she  will  remedy  the  annoyance 
every  time,  and  a  great  more  quickly  if 
we  will  give  her  the  power  we  possess  instead 
of  wasting  it  in  violent  exercises.  Of  course 
the  violent  exercise  will  kill  the  pain,  so  will 
the  opiate,  but  what  we  want  is  for  the  cause 
to  be  removed. 
Davenport,  Wash.  Orlen  A.  Lewis. 

Results  of  Anti-Toxine 
T< 1  1  he  Editor: 

He  had  not  been  feeling  well  for  sometime 
and  finally  seemed  to  have  tonsilitis.  After 
five  or  six  days  we  called  the  doctor  and  he 
said  it  was  diptheria  and  injected  2,000  points 
of  anti-toxine.  Afterwards  his  trouble  seemed 
to  be  rheumatism  in  his  shoulders;  it  moved 
about  all  over  his  body  like  rheumatism. 

Then  he  broke  out  with  a  rash  which  was 
very  itchy,  it  seemed  to  set  him  on  fire.  The 
only  relief  he  had  was  taking  a  hot  bath  with 
borax  and  then  bathing  with  witch  hazel 
and  then  using  talcum  powder.  He  broke 
out  about  two  weeks  after  being  injected 
with  the  anti-toxine,  at  first  on  the  lower 
part  of  the  back,  large  blotches,  brown  on  the 
inside  with  red  circle  around.  After  a  week 
or  ten  days  he  begin  to  suffer  with  them. 
They  were  all  over  his  body  with  the  excep- 
tion of  face  and  hands. 

He  is  a  man  of  good  habits,  does  not  drink 
but  smokes,  eats  usual  diet  (meaning  meat 
etc.)  He  is  thirty-three  years  old.  He  is 
away  from  home  now  for  treatment  and  is 
somewhat  better. 


Cleveland,  0. 


E.  C.  R. 


Fighting  Against  God 
To  the  Editor: 

I  have  been  an  interested  reader  of  Physical 
Culture  for  a  number  of  years  (news-stand 
buyer),  and  I  greatly  admire  the  good  work 
you  are  doing  in  breaking  the  shackles  of  fear 
and  prudery.  Chapter  V,  of  "Living  the 
Radiant  Life,"  in  the  July  number,  is  alone 
worth  the  price  of  a  year's  subscription. 

My  object  in  writing  this  letter  is  to  pro- 
pound a  few  questions  which  struck  me  forcibly 


COMMENT,  COUNSEL  AND  CRITICISM 


227 


while  reading  the  article  on  the  prohibition 
movement,  in  the  same  number,  by  Mrs.  Mary 
E.  Teats.  She  makes  use  of  the  following 
language : — 

"The  United  States  government  is  in  the 
drunkard-making  business,  and  has  the  first 
claim  on  every  gallon  of  distilled  and  brewed 
alcoholic  liquor. ' '  Again :  ' '  The  United  States 
government  certainly  stands,  in  the  sight  of 
God  as  first  criminal  in  propagating  and  per- 
petuating this  wholesale  robbing  of  the  child- 
ren of  these  United  States  of  anything  like  a 
fair  chance  to  become  respected  and  useful 
citizens." 

Now  compare  this  with  what  the  Apostle 
Paul  says  in  Romans,  13:1-5  : — 

"Let  every  soul  be  subject  unto  the  higher 
powers.  For  there  is  no  power  but  of  God; 
the  powers  that  be  are  ordained  of  God.  Who- 
soever therefore  resisteth  the  power,  resisteth 
the  ordinance  of  God;  and  they  that  resist 
shall  receive  to  themselves  damnation.  For 
rulers  are  not  a  terror  to  good  works,  but  to 
the  evil.  Wilt  thou  then  not  be  afraid  of  the 
power?  Do  that  which  is  good,  and  thou 
shalt  have  praise  of  the  same.  For  he  is  the 
minister  of  God  to  thee  for  good.  But  if  thou 
do  that  which  is  evil,  be  afraid;  for  he  beareth 
not  the  sword  in  vain,  for  he  is  the  minister  of 
God,  a  revenger  to  execute  wrath  upon  him 
that  doeth  evil.  Wherefore  ye  must  needs 
be  subject,  not  only  for  wrath,  but  also  for 
conscience  sake." 

In  the  light  of  the  above,  are  not  all  pro- 
hibition workers  fighting  against  God?  This 
government,  and  every  other  government, 
Paul  tells  us,  is  "ordained  of  God,"  and  he 
admonishes  us  to  be  subject  to  them,  "not  only 
for  wrath,  but  also  for  conscience  sake."  Are  . 
not  prohibition  workers  then,  butting  against 
a  stone  wall,  when  they  upbraid  the  govern- 
ment with  being  mixed  up  in  the  liquor 
business?  Are  they  not  liable  to  "receive 
to  themselves  damnation,"  instead  of  the 
people  who  compose  the  government,  as  they 
try  to  make  us  believe?  Are  they  not  "resist- 
ing the  ordinance  of  God?" 

These  questions  are  propounded,  not  in  a 
spirit  of  condemnation  or  fault  finding,  but 
in  order  to  provoke  study  and  inquiry,  as 
the  writer  is  a  total  abstainer,  is  not  engaged 
in  nor  connected  with,  the  liquor  business, 
neither  is  he  an  active  prohibition  worker. 
Furthermore,  I  have  my  serious  doubts  about 
our  government  being  a  first  criminal  "in  the 
sight  of  God." 
Coopersville,  Mich.  C.  DeVos. 

A  Voice  From  Prison 

To  the  Editor: 

Before  I  go  farther  I  will  tell  you  that  I  am 
in  prison  and  have  been  for  last  few  years, 
though  my  time  now  is  getting  short. 

It  was  in  here  that  I  got  acquainted  with 
your  work  and  publications.  I  have  been 
a  reader  of  your  magazine  for  last  two  and  a 
half  years,  and  would  not  miss  one  if  it  cost 
50c  a  copy.  At  present  I  am  not  on  sub- 
scription  list,    for   a  friend  is   sending  me   a 


copy  every  month.  I  have  read  several  of 
your  books,  and  am  owner  of  one,  "Marriage 
a  Lifelong  Honeymoon."  I  am  sure  more 
than  fifty  men  in  here  have  read  it,  one  of 
them  has  remarked,  that,  as  soon  as  he  is  out, 
he  will  buy  six  copies,  and  send  them  to  his 
brothers  and  sisters. 

I  have  profited  much  by  your  work,  have 
not  taken  any  physic  except  your  own  since 
I  got  acquainted  with  your  publications,  I 
feel  like  a  new  man,  though  28  years  of  age. 
I  was  fasting  for  four  days  this  month,  and  I 
think  this  is  the  best  medicine  a  man  can  take, 
I  noticed  that  some  men  in  here  are  using  same 
method.  You  have  quite  a  few  readers  in 
this  place ;  magazines  in  here  are  allowed  thirty 
days  for  circulation  after  their  publication. 
I  put  on  as  many  numbers  as  I  think  will  go 
through,  and  we  are  very  grateful  to  our 
warden  for  this  privilege.  I  am  glad  to  do 
all  I  can  to  help  on  with  your  work. 

If  it  is  convenient,  you  can  use  as  much  of 
it  as  you  see  fit.  Please  do  not  use' my  name. 
Stillwater,  Minn.  J.   G. 

Blames  Us  for  Condemning  Doctors 

To  the  Editor: 

I  have  read,  your  magazine  with  care  for 
three  years.  While  I  admit  your  efforts  to 
save  the  youths  and  kill  the  devil  of  impurity 
and  the  devil  of  prudery  is  grand,  yet  I  con- 
demn you  because  of  the  fight  against  all 
doctors,  which  it  seems  to  me  you  make, there 
are  good  doctors — grand  ones — who  wear 
themselves  out  for  the  good  of  their  fel- 
low men  with  little  financial  return,  if  any. 
Have  read  lately  of  one  from  Europe  who, 
while  in  Chicago  has  been  offered  thousands 
of  dollars  by  the  rich  for  his  help.  But  he 
gave  it  to  the  poor  without  a  cent,  and  brought 
hearing  to  a  poor  boy.  There  are  mean  men 
in  every  profession  under  the  sun.  Will  we 
condemn  all  the  good  too?  Where  would  you 
be  if  we  did.  I  say:  Let  us  get  all  we  can 
out  of  medicine,  physical  culture  and  other 
cures  too. 

You  say  that  one  with  bad  eyes  should  use 
salt  water  for  bathing  the  eyes.  Water  ns 
hot  as  can  be  borne,  without  salt,  is  best. 
This  I  learned  from  a  doctor,  who  said  it  beat 
medicine.  I  found  this  is  the  best  way:  Use 
hot  water  not  less  than  four  times  a  day. 
Wash  eyes  well,  drying  them  with  soft,  clean 
cloth.  Wash  out  again  and  let  dry  without 
wiping  Best  time  is  just  before  retiring  to 
sleep,  and  the  first  thing  in  the  morning. 

To  those  who  will  take  medical  treatment 
at  a  distance  I  say  don't.  One  reason  is 
because  you  can't  understand  things  by 
letter.  And  often  letters  are  delayed.  Even 
if  the  doctor  is  absolutely  honest,  he  may 
nevertheless  get  his  remedies  mixed.  Some- 
times what  is  to  be  used  externally  will  be 
ordered  to  use  internally  then  a  lot  of  infernal 
mischief  follows. 

I  wish  you  well  in  all  that  is  fair.  I  wish 
to  see  that  fine  and  imprisonment  knocked 
sky-high.  But  knowing  the  postal  laws  well, 
I     think     you     acted    unwisely     to    publish. 


228 


PHYSICAL  CULTURE 


"Growing  to  Manhood  in  Civilized(?)  Society." 
Not  wishing  to  be  written  to  by  anyone  I 
do  not  send  my  address  but  do  sign  my  correct 
name.  W.  A.  Gault. 

Editor's  Note. — We  do  not  condemn  doctors. 
What  we  do  condemn  is  drugging,  and  doctors 
whose  knowledge  is  bound  by  drug  methods. 

A  "Wholesome  Diet — Cost,  15c.  Daily 

To  the  Editor: 

I  will  describe  what  I  have  found  to  be  a 
good  diet  for  a  working  man,  at  a  cost  of  about 
15  cents  per  day.  It  also  has  the  advantage 
of  being  obtainable  at  almost  any  grocery 
store,  requires  no  cooking  and  can  be  kept  in 
one's  room  in  a  small  tin  safe.  For  myself 
I  find  two  meals  a  day,  one  at  noon  and  the 
other  after  work  is  done  at  night,  the  most 
satisfactory.  At  noon  I  eat  grape  nuts  with 
with  milk,  whole-wheat  bread  and  one  raw  egg; 
at  night,  toasted  corn-flake  with  milk,  whole- 
wheat bread  with  peanut  butter  and  occasion- 
ally fruit  or  a  good  chocolate  or  molasses 
candy,  the  latter  being  a  concession  to  my 
love  for  sweets  and  very  unnecessary. 
North  Grafton,  Mass.     Harry   X.   Palmer. 

Physical  Culture  Directory  Again 

To  the  Editor: 

I  have  just  received  a  recent  number  of 
Physical  Culture  and  in  it  I  find  a  sugges- 
tion which  I  have  often  thought  of  writing  to 
you  about.  The  suggestion  I  refer  to  is  en- 
titled: "Who  will  publish  a  Physical  Culture 
Directory?  The  reasons  which  Mr.  Wilbert 
gives  coincide  exactly  with  my  ideas  on  the 
subject.  Here  I  am  in  a  large  city  trying  to 
live  up  to  the  principles  which  your  magazine 
advocates  and  still  I  no  not  know  of  another 
physical  culturist  in  the  city  and  I  sure  there 
are  dozens.  So  I  am  writing  this  letter  to  you 
as  I  think  hundreds  of  others  will  do,  to 
urge  you  to  support  and  carry  out  this  idea. 
Wouldn't  it  pay  you  to  have  each  physical 
culturist  send  his  name  and  twenty-five  or 
fifty  cents  and  you  have  the  Physical  Culture 
Publishing  Company  print  the  directory? 
At  any  rate  I  wish  to  ask  a  favor  of  you.  I 
would  like  to  have  you  send  me  the  names 
of  all  subscribers  to  Physical  Culture  in 
Detroit.  For  I  wish  to  organize  a  young 
People's  Physical  Culture  Society  here.  I 
can  furnish  a  large  auditorium  well  lighted 
and  heated  free  of  charge  to  this  society.  I 
know  from  Physical  Culture  magazine 
that  there  is  such  a  society  here  but  I  have 
written  to  the  secretary  twice  and  have  not 
received  an  answer  to  either  letter.  Beside  I 
think  that  society  is  composed  of  older  people. 
I  know  what  organizing  a  society  is  for  I  have 
organized  a  society  which  is  going  fine  now. 
But  I  cannot  organize  this  new  society  unless 
you  furnish  me  with  the  names  of  all  sub- 
scribers to  Physical  Culture  magazine. 
So  please  send  on  the  names  and  I'll  do  the 
rest. 

Walter  Morrison. 
1123  Forest  Avenue  E.   Detroit,  Mich. 


Beans,  Potatoes  and  Barley  as  an  Exclusive 
Diet 

To  the  Editor: 

I  am  living  merely  on  beans  and  potatoes, 
and  a  little  barley  which  I  mix  into  the  beans 
everv  day,  that's  all.  I  am  6  feet  high  and 
weigh  close  to  170  pounds. 

I  live  right  in  the  forests,  always  out-of- 
doors,  and  pass  my  time  at  such  work  as 
sawing  wood,  which  I  like  very  much  and  other 
similar  occupations.  I  generally  work  hard 
between  five  and  six  hours  a  day,  and  eat 
only  twice — once  at  ten  o'clock  and  again  at 
four.  Do  you  think  it's  enough,  and  do  the 
foods  mentioned  contain  enough  nourish- 
ment for  a  person  in  my  state?  I  feel  strong 
every  way  and  keep  up  my  weight  and  possess  a 
bright  healthy  color,  but  if  the  foods  are  not 
rich  enough,  it  will  have  some  effect  upon  me 
in  later  years.  I  am  onlv  twenty-three  now. 
Lake  Bay,  P.  O.,  Wash.    "  J.  Wolf. 

The  Pasteur  Cure  for  Hydrophobia 
To  the  Editor: 

Read  with  deep  interest  your  strong  fear- 
less, editorials  in  Physical  Culture  in 
which  you  expose  the  medical  fakirs  and  their 
frauds.'  But  there  is  one  of  their  "great 
discoveries"  that  I  have  never  seen  mentioned 
in  its  columns.  I  allude  to  the  Pasteur  "cure" 
for  "hydrophobia." 

The '  newspapers  are  full  of  sensational 
stories  about  '•hydrophobia,"  describing  in 
detail  its  horrible  symptoms,  and  also  the 
Pasteur  "cure"  for  same. 

These  articles  are  doubtless  good  things, 
financially,  for  the  doctors  in  charge  of  the 
Pasteur  institutes,  as  they  are  well  calculated 
to  produce  that  condition  of  hysterical  ex- 
citement upon  which  they  depend  for  their 
patients. 

Some  poor  frightened  cur,  chased  and  shot 
at,  bites  the  first  person  it  happens  to  meet, 
the  sufferer  is  rushed  to  the  nearest  hospital 
and  his  blood  is  loaded  with  the  filthy  serum 
if,  in  spite  of  it,  he  recovers  he  goes  to  swell 
the  list  of  cases  cured  by  the  great  (?)  Pasteur 
serum  treatment. 

There  is  a  vast  accumulation  of  authentic 
evidence  upon  record  to  prove  the  extreme 
rarity  of  the  disease  and  noted  physicians 
the  world  over  assert  that  they  have  never 
seen  a  case  of  it,  The  truth  is  that  the  bite 
of  a  dog  is  no  more  dangerous  than  any  other 
wound,  and  the  Pasteur  treatment  is  simply 
another  of  those  medical  fads,  with  which 
the  M.  D's  are  poisoning  the  blood  of  the  too 
credulous  lavman 

When  the  doctors  are  forced,  by  the  educa- 
tion of  the  masses  along  physical  culture  lines, 
to  abandon  their  filthy  serums,  they  will 
doubtless  take  all  the  credit,  for  having  done 
so,  themselves.  However,  let  the  good  work 
go  on. 

Let  all  believers  in  physical  culture  princi- 
ples prove  their  belief,  by  living  up  to  their 
ideas,  and  the  influence  of  their  examples  will 
result  in  a  higher  and  better  manhood  and 
womanhood,  and  true  civilization  throughout 
the  world.  R-  H-  J- 


Diet  and  a  Beautiful  Voice 

By  Gurdon  A.  Fory 

This  article  was  written  especially  for  singers,  bat  the  information  which  it  contains  is 
of  equal  value  to  lecturers,  orators  or  other  speakers*  In  fact,  every  suggestion  given  by 
the  author  can  be  used  by  anyone  desirous  of  cultivating  a  beautiful,  melodious  voice,  for 
use  in  conversation  or  for  other  purposes* — Bernarr  Macfadden, 


AS  long  as  singers 
/\  uncertainty  of 
X  V  voice" 
when  the 
moment  of  ' '  ap- 
pearance" arrived 
has  been  a  bug- 
bear— a  source  of 
much  worry  and 
nervous  strain, 
which  things  are 
of  themselves 
always  more  or 
less  certain  to  bring 
about  temporary 
deterioration  in  the 
real  ability  of  the 
singer.  In  fact 
Mme.  Lilli  Leh- 
mann,  in  her  well- 
known  and  widely- 
read  "How  to 
Sing,"  very  frankly 
admits  that  ' '  if 
you  wish  to  sing 
only  when  you  are 
in  good  form  you 
must  excuse  your- 
self n  i  n  e  t  y-n  i  n  e 
times  out  of  a 
hundred" —  an  in- 
spiring statement 
for  the  ambitious 
young  vocalist  to 
hear  from  a  veter- 
ran    like    Lehmann. 

And  not  only 
to  singers  and  pub- 
lic speakers,  but  to 
those  in  the  more 
common  walks  of 
life,  it  is  important 
that  the  voice  be 
always  at  its  best. 

Fortunately     the 


have    sung,  the     world    has    moved 
being    "in  good      wrote  her  book — at 


Photo  Copyrig...i_d  by  Burr  Mcintosh 

Signor    Enrico    Caruso,    the    world-re- 
nowned tenor 


since  the  Fraulein 
least  this  part  of 
the  world.  The 
dietetician  and  the 
physical  culturist 
have  been  abroad 
in  the  land  and 
those  of  us  who 
have  come  under 
their  influence  have 
learned  that  sauer- 
kraut and  weiner- 
wurst,  frankfurter 
sausages  and  beer 
are  not  exactly 
conducive  to  clear 
throats,  clean  sys- 
tems and  unclogged 
head  and  nasal 
passages,  nor  to  a 
bright  mind  and 
an  animated  body. 
Stolidity  is  a  very 
excellent  character- 
istic but  not  for 
a  public  singer. 
How  hard  some  of 
us  have  had  to 
fight  to  shake  it 
off — to  become  re- 
sponsive to  the 
demands  of  senti- 
ment! 

To  do  well  the 
singer  must  know 
that  he  is  in  good 
voice  and  to  do 
his  best  he  must 
know  with  cer- 
tainty beforehand 
that  he  will  be  in 
good  voice.  His 
habits  must  be  well- 
formed  and,  so 
far  as  possible, 
229 


230 


PHYSICAL  CULTURE 


Photo  Copyright* 


Madame  Emma  Eames,  whose  splendid  soprano  voice  has 
pleased   thousands 


absolutely  regular.  I  refer,  of  course, 
to  his  habits  of  eating  and  drinking 
and  shall,  confine  myself  exclusively  to 
their  consideration. 

I  shall  try  to  make  clear  first  of  all 
precisely  what  I  mean  when  I  say 
"in  good  voice,"  and,  since  these  articles 
are  intended  primarily  for  singers,  vocal 
students  and  teachers,  I  shall  not  hesi- 
tate to  speak  technically. 

National  science  teaches  and  even 
physical  science  has  almost  "  discovered  " 
that  all  things,  as  manifested  to  the 
physical  senses,  are,  in  essence,  vibration. 
Ancient  philosophies,  as  well  as  modern 
science,  teach  thus:    whether  it  is  music 


that  we  hear,  the  beau- 
ties of  nature  that  we 
see,  the  fragrance  of 
pregnant  soil  whose 
odors  stir  primeveal 
instincts  within  us, 
the  feel  of  abounding 
life  in  every  nerve 
and  muscle — all  is 
vibration  in  essential 
constituency.  And 

where  these  vibra- 
tions are  uninterrupted, 
where  the  propagating 
agents,  the  manifesting 
mediums  are  unchanged 
by  forces  inimical  to 
Nature's  plans,  there  is 
manifested  beauty  in 
highest,  noblest,  most 
sublime  forms. 

And  so  the  voice 
that  is  best  in  all  of 
those  qualities  con- 
ceded as  essential  to 
vocal  perfection  is 
that  voice  whose  per- 
fect initial  vibrations 
are  sympathetically  in- 
tensified by  a  rightly 
attuned  physical  body 
— a  body  such  as 
Nature  intended  every 
one  of  us  to  possess. 
Whether  the  vibrations 
are  felt  by  the  singer 
in  chest,  throat,  nose 
or  head  the  greatest 
resonance,  power  and 
beauty  of  voice  demand 
that  chest,  throat,  nasal  and  head 
cavities  be  clear  and  unclogged. 

Stuff  a  violin  with  felt  or  coat  it  with 
coarse  paint;  you  have  ruined  it,  for, 
though  the  initial  vibrations  respond  to 
the  player's  touch,  the  stuffed  body 
cannot  sympathetically  intensify  them 
nor  lend  to  them  the  power  and  beauty 
that  lie  within  the  "  soul  of  the  violin." 

I  need  not,  in  tiresome  detail,  draw 
the  suggested  comparison  to  the  human 
voice  and  the  human  body — the  simi- 
larity is  strikingly  obvious. 

Nature  never  intended  that  the  human 
voice  should  be  other  than  beautiful, 
rich,    resonant,    flexible,    vibrant    with 


DIET  AND  A  BEAUTIFUL  VOICE 


231 


cough  drop  or  other  opiated  dope  for 
colds,  coughs  and  hoarseness;  he  swal- 
lows two  raw  eggs,  sucks  a  lemon  and 
gargles  with  listerine. 

My  dear  young  singer  (and  old  one  too) 
the  very  first  thing  you  must  learn  is 
that  a  clean  system  and  a  clear  voice 
are  not  so  much  the  effects  of  what  you 
eat  and  drink  as  they  are  the  happy 
consequences  of  your  having  left  out 
of  your  diet  those  things  which  Nature 
does  not  want.  In  short  your  aim 
must  be  to  learn  what,  how  and  when 
not  to  eat — the  search  for  "something 
to  clear  the  voice"  should  be  superseded 
by  a  careful,  thorough,  self-denying 
elimination  of  those  foods  and  drinks 
that  clog  the  system  and,  consequently, 
vthe  voice  as  I  have  shown.  And  you 
will  find  that,  after  the  eliminative  pro- 
cess has  been  carried  to  its  proper  end, 


life  and  feeling.  When  it  is  other  we 
are  not  "in  good  voice"  to  the  degree 
we  might  be — something  has  gotten  into 
our  resonating  cavities;  something  is  coat- 
ing their  walls  and  deadening  the  clear- 
ess  of  the  vibrations  which  they  should 
be  disseminating;  something  is  lowering 
our  vitality  so  that  we  feel,  some  way, 
unable  to  respond  fully  to  the  demands 
placed  upon  us;  we  are  not  "in  good 
voice,"  and  we  straightway  "  dope  up" 
with  drugs,  make  uncultured  remarks 
anent  the  weather  or  the  acoustic  pro- 
perties of  the  hall — anent  everything 
but  our  own  stupidity  in  not  knowing 
that  nothing  is  in  the  body  that  we  our- 
selves did  not  put  there  by  way  of  lungs  or 
stomach. 

If  our  throats  and  heads  are  foul  with 
catarrhal     discharges    we     have    taken 
into  our  systems  something  that  Nature 
does  not  want  or  too  much  of  something 
She  does    want.     Enlarged    tonsils    are 
often  removed  by  surgery   (fee  $25.00) 
both  operator  and  victim  being  in  seem- 
ing ignorance  of  the  fact  that  they  are 
depurating    organs    and    would    not    be 
enlarged  had  they  nothing  to  depurate. 
Hoarseness,  laryngitis  and  kindred  ail- 
ments, the  result  of  local  inflammation, 
are,    when    not    caused    by    over- work, 
signs  of  a  wrongly-fed  system — of  stimu 
lating,  irritating  foods  long  contin- 
ued.      I   maintain   that    a   rightlv 
fed  person  need  not  fear 
them,  and  I  invite  con- 
firmatory evidence  from 
those  of  my  readers  who 
are  philanthropically  as 
well    as    artistically    in- 
clined. 

Unfortunately  the 
singer  is,  no  more  than 
others,  exempt  from  the 
tryanny  of  the  M.  D. 
and  his  supreme  facto- 
tum, the  specialist.  He 
has  been  taught  to  be- 
lieve that  he  must  "take 
something"  for  his 
voice;  he  eats  unspar- 
ingly of  ill-assorted  foods 
at  ill-appointed  times, 
along  with  his  equally  ill- 
advised    friends,   and     re-  Photo  Copyrighted  by  Pach  Bros. 

lies  Upon    the    beguiling  Signor    Antonio    Scott*,    the    Great    Operatic  Baritone 


232 


PHYSICAL  CULTURE 


your  diet  will  consist  of  just  enough  of 
good  pure  food  to  rebuild  the  everyday 
wear  and  tear  of  functional  processes 
and  mental  and  physical  activities;  and 
such  an  amount  will  seem,  in  compari- 
son to  what  you  are  now  eating,  ridicu- 
lously little. 

I  wish  now  to  take  up  the  direct  effects 
upon  the  singer  and  his  voice  of  over- 
eating and  wrong  eating. 

I  care  not  what  may  be  your  system 
of  breathing — abdominal,  diaphragma- 
tic, clavicular,  a  combination  of  any  or 
all  of  them — shortness  of  breath  will 
always  follow  a  too  full  meal.  The 
reason  is,  of  course,  apparent  and  re- 
quires no  scientific  elucidation — there 
is  simplv  no  room  for  even  the  not 
abnormal  breath  that  singing  requires, 
nor  can  there  be  ease  in  controlling  it. 
The  stomach  should  crowd  neither  the 
abdominal  wall  in  front  nor  the  dia- 
phragm above.  None  but  gluttons  have 
protuding  stomachs  and  consequent 
shortness  of  breath.  Nature  is  not 
niggardly.  She  gave  you  ample  room 
for  both  food  and  air.  See  that  you 
are  not  a  trespasser. 

I  attribute  the  proverbial  afternoon 
"indisposition"  of  singers  and  their 
dread  of  matinee  performances  to  noth- 
ing else  than  a  too  heavy  noon  meal. 
The  processes  of  the  vital  system  no 
less  than  those  of  the  apparent  muscular 
system  consume  immense  energy.  If 
you  ask  your  alimentary  tract  to  do 
more  work  than  it  should  you  rob  your 
muscles,  your  nerves,  your  brain  of 
vitality  which  should  be  theirs.  There- 
fore you  are  "indisposed;"  you  do  not 
"feel  like  singing."  Of  course  you 
don't!  You  are  like  the  tropical  snake 
gorging  himself  into  lethargy!  You  are 
even  worse  for  the  snake  does  not  eat 
again  until  hunger  forces  him.  You 
wait  not  for  hunger  but  for  the  next 
custom-decreed  meal  time  and  add 
excess  to  excess.  It  is  pleasant  to  eat 
and  drink  to  repletion,  but  it  is  also 
pleasant  to  feel  the  superb  vitality  of 
an  unclogged  physical  and  mental  being 
The  choice  is  yours.  I  maintain  that 
with  proper  feeding,  matinees  need  hold 
no  especial  terror  for  you. 

Evening  performances  are  not  so 
dreaded   because   the   evening   meal   is, 


with  the  singer,  generally  a  light  one. 
Our  best  public  singers,  those  with  the 
beautiful  voices,  the  ringing,  resonant 
voices,  do  not  eat  an  evening  meal 
Caruso's  habit  of  eating  nothing  after 
2.00  p.  m.  may  perhaps  have  much  to 
do  with  the  rare  beauty  of  his  tone 
and  the  very  obliging  invariability  of 
his  being  "in  good  voice" — who  knows? 
Later  I  may  say  something  of  the  nature 
of  his  food  and  that  of  other  vocal 
artists.  Thus  far  I  have  spoken  of 
foods  quantitatively  only. 

I  wish  now  to  take  up  the  cumulative 
effects  upon  the  voice  of  the  singer  of 
wrong  diet  and  over-eating  and  in  so 
doing  show  that  it  has  no  other  cumula- 
tive effects  to  reckon  with.  To  most  of 
you  this  may  seem  paradoxical — many 
simple  facts  seem  so  at  first — but  since 
the  voice  is  a  purely  physical  function  it 
must  be  dealt  with  physically,  and  since 
nothing  accumulates  within  the  body 
that  we  do  not  put  there  it  follows  that 
the  cumulative  effects  are  all  food- 
effects. 

These  effects  are  manifested  acutely 
and  chronically.  Nature  makes  an 
acute  effort  to  eliminate  undesirable 
matter  from  the  system  and  you  have 
a  cold.  Yes,  that  is  what  a  cold  is,  in 
.  ::*te  of  what  your  grandmother  or  the 
medical  doctor  may  tell  you  and  you 
"caught"  it  at  the  table.  If  you  insist 
on  continuing  to  add  undesirable  matter 
to  that  already  in  your  sysem,  if  you 
"stuff  your  cold,"  Nature  finally  resorts, 
if  she  is  able,  to  more  acute  means  and  you 
have  pneumonia.  Or  she  settles  down 
to  slower,  more  patient  eliminative 
methods  and  you  have  catarrh.  How 
often  have  you  heard  the  remark,  "yes, 
I  had  to  quit  singing — had  catarrh  so 
bad."  Pour  souls!  They  have  sinned 
against  Nature  and  are  being  punished 
by  their  sins  for  their  ignorance. 

To  those  students  of  voice  culture 
who  have  never  considered  the  condition 
of  the  voice  as  the  direct  result  of  the 
general  constitutional  condition,  this 
may  come  as  a  surprising  statement, 
but  investigation  will  bear  out  the  truth 
of  my  assertions. 

But  Nature  forgives!  We  need  but 
turn  and  live  close  to  her,  learn  her 
laws  and  follow  them. 


(To  be  Continued.) 


Sample  of  a  circular  that  is  being  distributed  by  the  Sterling  Purity  League  in  the  interest  of  the  Editor  of 
this  magazine.  These  circulars  will  be  sent  free  in  quantities  desired  to  all  persons  who  can  use  them  to  advan- 
tage.    Sign  the  letter  below  and  send  to  a  member  of  congress  or  any  important  or  influential  personage. 


The  Kind  of  Work  that  Bernarr  Macf  adden's 
So-Called  Obscene  Literature  is  Doing 


A  Boy's  Life  Made  Pure 

Bernarr  Macfadden,  New  York. 

Dear  Friend:  I  would  be  more  than  pleased  to 
furnish  you  with  the  back  copies  of  Physical  Culture. 
In  your  letter  to  me  of  May  15th  you  say,  "It  is 
indeed  pleasing  to  know  that  so  many  of  our  readers 
are  so  interested  in  the  publication  as  to  retain  them 
for  such  a  long  period.  '  I  am  glad  to  state  right 
here,  that  I  have  copies  as  far  back  as  June  1899. 
I  was  just  thirteen  years  old  then  and  I  wish  to 
testify  that  it  was  those  five  cent  copies  that  put  me 
on  the  right  road.  I  have  led  a  pure  life  free  from 
excesses  and  indulgence  which  tend  to  weaken  and 
destroy  the  human  race.  It  makes  me  feel  proud 
of  my  reputation.  Nearly  every  one  of  my  friends 
have  been  "through  the  mill"  as  they  call  it.  Their 
plea  is,  "What's  the  use  of  living  if  you  don't  have 
any  fun."  My  father  was  a  drunkard; — my  mother 
died  while  giving  birth  to  me;  I  lived  and  was 
adopted  by  good  people  when  I  was  five  days  old; 
my  father  being  unable  to  support  me  and  my  elder 
brothers.  I  always  had  a  craving  for  drink  as  it 
was  "born  in  me,"  butit  has  been  your  magazine 
that  checked  me  just  in  time  from  following  the 
suit  of  my  parent.  It  was  not  through  advice  of  my 
guardians ,  as  I  had  never  received  any  from  them 
in  regard  to  the  vital  question.  I  have  become  more 
and  more  interested  in  Physical  Culture  every  year, 
and  it  is  indeed  my  greatest  ambition  and  desire  to 
become  proficient  in  its  study.  I  have  read  a  good 
many  volumes  on  this  subject 

FRED  KORN. 
5253  S.  Halsted  St.,  Chicago. 


A  Home  Made  Happy 
Mr.  Bernarr  Macfadden: 

In  a  recent  number  of  Physical  Cult- 
ure you  mention  you  would  like  to  have 
a  few  copies  of  March  and  December, 
1906,  and  January,  1907,  magazines.  I 
have  the  three  and  will  be  pleased  to 
send  them  to  you. 

I  have  been  a  subscriber  of  Physical 
Culture  and  Beauty  and  Health  since 
1901,  and  would  not  be  without  them.  My 
wife  and  I  have  derived  much  benefit  from 
them.  We  have  not  eaten  meat  or  used 
drugs  for  six  years,  and  our  health  has 
been  much  better  and  we  have  a  beautiful 
little  three  year  old  baby  girl  brought  up 
by  physical  culture  methods  before  and 
since  her  birth,  she  has  never  been  sick. 

We  wish  you  success  and  hope  you  will 
win  your  case  when  your  trial  comes  off 
next  October. 

Alvin  E.  Vail. 

55  Blackhall  Street,  New  London  Conn. 


Dear  Sir: — 

There  is  not  a  moral  force  in  this  country  that  is  doing  more  to  elevate  the  standard 
of  manhood  and  womanhood,  that  is  doing  more  for  the  home  life,  tor  the  purity  of 
boyhood  and  manhood  for  the  sanctity  of  womanly  beauty  and  virtue,  for  the  strength 
and  health  of  the  race,  than  Bernarr  Macfadden. 

Read  the  two  letters  appearing  above  and  you  have  a  sample  of  what  his  wonderful 
work  is  accomplishing.  He  can  produce  thousands  of  similar  communications.  Do 
they  sound  like  obscene  literature?  Is  it  not  literature  that  we  need  more  than  any- 
thing else.  And  for  carrying  this  educational  campaign,  at  the  behest,  so 
it  is  said,  of  some  political  heelers.  Bernarr  Macfadden  has  been  sentenced  to  two 
years  in  the  penitentiary  and  to  pay  a  fine  of  $2,000.00.  He  is  still  fighting  the  case  in 
the  courts,  but  is  there  not  manhood  and  womanhood  enough  in  this  country  to  force 
the  anullment  of  this  charge  and  this  sentence?  Why  should  a  man  be  branded  as  a 
criminal  who  is  doing  more  for  this  country  than  any  other  living  man? 

Will  you  use  your  influence  to  have  this  matter  investigated  and  free  an  honest  man 
from  most  cruelly  unjust  persecution. 

Yours  for  Justice, 


To. 


233 


The  Late  Olympic  Games  in  Retrospect 

By  B    R.  Ennan 


DESPITE  a  number  of  sundry  dissen- 
sions, caused  by  the  keen  rivalry 
manifested  by  the  officials  and 
athletes  of  the   various  nations 
competing,  the  Olympic  Games  of  1908 
were  an  unqualified  success.     Certain  it 
is  that  an  athletic  meet  of  such  magni- 


John  J»  Hayes,  winner  of  the  Marathon  Race 
at  the  Olympic  Games  of  1908. 


tude  as  to  hold  the  center  of  the  world's 
stage  for  two  weeks,  must  go  far  toward 
encouraging  the  interest  of  the  public 
at  large  in  those  manly  sports  which 
for  the  most  part  constitute  the  pro- 
gram of  the  Games. 

Although  the  final  results  of  the  vari- 
ous contests  were  in  some  cases  sur- 
prising, in  the  fact  that  those  who  were 
looked  upon  as  sure  winners  were  de- 
feated by  comparative  newcomers  in 
the  sphere  of  athletic  championship, 
the  standard  of  performance  in  all  the 
events  was  worthy  of  the  great  meet, 
and  records  went  by  the  board  daily. 
The  success  of  the  newly-developed 
athletes  in  winning  their  laurels  from 
the  veterans  is  a  gratifying  sign  to  those 
who  have  the  welfare  of  true  sport  at 
heart,  and  is  also  an  auspicious  augury 
of  the  physical  improvement  of  the 
youth  of  the  nations  of  the  wrorld.  It 
must  be  remembered  that  for  every 
athlete  who  attains  the  great  distinction 
of  representing  his  native  land  in  the 
Games,  many  hundreds,while  not  equally 
successful  in  public  competition,  never- 
theless secure  benefits  in  the  improve- 
ment of  their  physical  condition  which 
more  than  repay  them  for  the  time  and 
effort  involved  in  their  trials. 

American  athletes  broke  no  less  than 
nine  Olympic  records,  and  were  suc- 
cessful in  carrying  away  the  prizes  for 
the  majority  of  the  track  and  field 
sports  held  at  the  Games,  winning 
fifteen  firsts  out  of  a  possible  twenty- 
seven.  In  those  events  which  are  gen- 
erally recognized  as  forming  the  pro- 
gram of  the  ordinary  athletic  meet,  the 
American  athletes  won  more  first  prizes 
than  those  awarded  the  athletes  of  the 
entire  world.  The  performances  of  Mar- 
tin Sheridan,  Melvin  Sheppard,  John 
Flanagan  and  John  J.  Hayes  are  parti- 
cularly noteworthy.  Sheridan,  who  was 
mentioned  in  these  columns  last  month 
as  an  ideal  all-round  athlete,  not  only 
was  the  victor  in  throwing  the  discus 
in  both  the  Greek  and  free  styles,  but 


THE  LATE  OLYMPIC  GAMES  IN  RETROSPECT 


235 


secured  third  place  among  the  world's 
greatest  jumpers  in  the  broad  jump. 
Sheppard  won  both  the  800  and  1500 
meter  events,  making  new  records  for 
each.  Flanagan  established  the  Olym- 
pic record  of  170  feet  4 J  inches,  in 
winning  the  hammer  throw.  Hayes  won 
the  Marathon  race,  finishing  in  good 
physical  condition,  and  walking  from 
the  tape  unassisted,  after  running  the 
distance  of  about  twenty-six  miles. 

The  victory  of  Hayes  in  the  Marathon 
race  should  serve  as  an  incentive  to 
those  who  allow  themselves  to  be  de- 
ceived into  the  idea  that  it  is  only  men 
huge  in  bulk  who  can  make  their  bodies 
capable  of  athletic  achievements.  This 
young  man,  who  has  barely  attained  his 
majority,  stands  but  5  feet  3  J  inches  in 
height,  and  weighs  only  125  pounds. 
Nevertheless  he  succeeded  in  defeating 
the  foremost  distance  runners  of  the 
world  in  this  grueling  contest.  A  rather 
pathetic  incident  occurred  in  this  race. 
An  Italian  runner,  Dorando  by  name 
succeeded  in  leading  his  competitors 
to  the  point  where  the  runners  turned 
from  the  road  to  the  track  of  the 
Stadium.  He  was  unable  to  complete 
the  circuit  of  the  track  without  assis- 
tance, however. 

It  is  unfortunate  that,  in  one  respect 
at  least,  the  Olympic  games  fall  short  of 
accomplishing  the  purpose  for  which 
they  were  revived  during  the  nineteenth 
century.  Instead  of  bringing  the  athletes 
of  the  competing  nations  closer  together 
in  a  desire  to  surpass  the  achievements 
of  the  past,  they  seem  to  brew  emnity 
between  the  athletic  representatives  of 
the  countries  which  take  part  in  the  con- 
tests. The  relations  between  the  Eng- 
lish and  American  athletic  officials  have 
been  sadly  strained  by  various  occur- 
rences which  have  been  so  freely  aired 
in  the  public  press  that  reference  to 
them  at  the  present  time  is  uncalled  for. 
Certain  it  is  that,  if  one  were  to  judge 
from  the  reports  sent  to  this  side  of  the 
water,  the  management  of  the  Games 
left  much  to  be  desired  in  the  way  of 
justice  to  visiting  athletes,  particularly 
the  Americans.  Then  too,  the  Italians 
will  perhaps  always  hold  to  the  belief 
that  their  runner  would  have  been  able 
to  finish  the  Marathon  unaided,  if  left 


to  his    own    resources.     Although    this 
seems  doubtful. 

Be  this  as  it  may,  it  seems  deplorable 
that  these  international  contests,  which 
are  capable  of  so  much  good  if 
approached  in  the  right  spirit,  should 
have  their  effectiveness  discounted  by 
such  inconsiderate  rivalry  as  marred 
the  meet  recently  concluded.  Let  us 
hope  that  when  the  next  Olvmpic  Games 
are  held  they  will  be  free  from  such 
unfortunate  occurrences,  and  that  lovers 
of  physical  perfection  the  world  over 
will  be  granted  the  pleasure  of  knowing 
the  events  are  so  conducted  as  to  secure 
the  greatest  good  to  the  greatest  number. 


John  Flanagan,  "World's  Champion  Hammer- 
Thrower,  throwing  the  56-pound  weight. 


Prize  Competition  for  Perfect  Men  and 

Women 


AS  previously  announced,  our  prize 
competition  to  determine  the 
most  perfect  men,  women  and 
children  will  remain  open  until 
January  ist,  1909.  From  time  to  time, 
we  will  reproduce  in  these  columns  the 
photographs  of  those  contestants  who 
possess  a  notable  degree  of  develop- 
ment. The  competition  has  been  ex- 
tended to  this  length  of  time  in  order 
to  enable  all  readers  who  desire  to  enter 
the  contest  to  get  into  the  best  possible 
physical  condition  before  being  photo- 
graphed, in  order  to  do  full  justice  to  their 
development  and  symetry. 

While  we  have  published  the  rules  of 
this  prize  competition  a  number  of  time, 
we  take  this  opportunity  of  placing 
them  before  our  readers  again  in  order 
that  there  may  be  no  misunderstanding 
of  the  conditions  which  govern  the  con- 
test. 

We  propose  to  give  one  hundred 
dollars  in  gold  to  the  most  perfectly 
formed  man.  There  will  also  be  twenty 
additional  prizes,  consisting  of  valuable 
works  on  physical  culture,  yearly  sub- 
scriptions to  our  magazines,  and  so  forth. 

We  will  give  one  hundred .  dollars  in 
gold  to  the  most  perfectly  formed 
woman. 

A  gold  medal  will  be  presented  to  the 
boy  under  fourteen  years  of  age  who 
most  closely  approximates  ideal  stand- 
ards. For  the  twenty  youngsters  who 
come  next  in  the  way  of  measurements, 
etc.,  there  will  be  prizes  consisting  of 
physical  culture  books,  subscriptions, 
and  so  forth. 

A  gold  medal  will  be  presented  to  the 
most  perfectly  formed  girl  under  twelve 
years  of  age,  and  we  also  propose  to  give 
twenty  additional  prizes  of  a  valuable 
nature  to  other  well-formed  girls. 

A  gold  medal  will  be  presented  to  the 
parents  of  the  most  perfectly  formed 
baby  of  physical  culture  birth  and  breed- 
ing. 

The  contest  throughout  will  be  con- 
ducted through  the  medium  of  photo- 
graphs and  measurements  of  the  com- 
236 


petitors.  These  photographs  should  be 
sent  as  soon  as  possible,  and  it  need 
hardly  be  added  that  they  should  exhibit 
to  perfection  the  physical  development 
and  attractions  of  their  originals.  Ac- 
companying the  pictures,  too,  must  be 
the  names,  ages,  weights  and  measure- 
ments of  the  competitors,  the  latter  in 
accordance  with  the  line  cuts  published 
recently.  Photographs  of  competitors 
should  be  of  such  a  description  as  to 
show  their  proportions  hampered  as  little 
as  possible  by  clothing.  As  far  as  men 
are  concerned,  the  photographs  repro- 
duced on  other  pages  show  the  type  of 
garment  or  fleshings  as  they  are  best 
suited  for  our  purposes.  Female  con- 
testants may  dress  as  they  please,  but 
we  recommend  the  use  of  underwear  of  a 
dark  color.  These  are  easily  procured 
at  any  dry  goods  store.  In  putting  them 
on  for  photographic  purposes,  we  should 
warn  our  fair  readers  that  wrinkles  are 
very  often  productive  of  poor  effects 
when  the  wearer  faces  the  camera. 

As  far  as  boys  are  concerned,  we  sug- 
gest that  they  are  photographed  in 
trunks  only.  In  the  case  of  girls,  it 
should  be  remembered  that  the  less 
clothing  they  wear  the  better,  in  order 
that  the  Committee  of  Selection  may  be 
enabled  to  readily  pass  upon  their 
physical  attractions.  Babies  had  better 
face  the  camera  nude. 

It  is  distinctly  understood  that  when 
competitors  send  us  their  measurements 
and  photographs,  their  so  doing  implies 
the  right  of  our  magazines  to  publish 
these,  together  with  all  information 
relative  to  the  original.  Don't  forget 
to  send  us  full  details  about  yourself, 
such  as  whether  you  are  a  physical 
culturist,  wholly  or  in  part;  a  user  of 
ordinary  diet;  an  athlete  or  otherwise; 
married  or  single,  and  so  forth. 

In  the  event  of  two  or  more  competi- 
tors in  any  of  the  classes,  tieing,  the 
prize  will  be  divided. 

The  competition  will  close  on  January 
ist,  1908,  after  which  date  no  entries  can 
be  received. 


Purity  the  Basis  of  the  Abundant  Life 

S.  Q.  Halfenstein,  D.D.,  of  Dayton,  Ohio,  delivered  an  address  on  the  above  subject  at  the 
National  Purity  Congress.  There  are  many  good  things  contained  in  this  address,  and  I  am 
publishing  some  of  the  best  for  the  benefit  of  our  readers.  To  give  you  some  idea  of  the  broad 
minded  clergymen's  theories  I  would  quote  from  one  of  his  letters  the  following:  "If  men  would 
live  with  their  wives  according  to  knowledge  there  would  be  many  more  strong,  stalwart,  noble 
men  and  many  less  weak,  dragged  out  women,"  I  think  my  friends  will  endorse  that  statement 
in  full. — Benarr  Macfadden* 


THAT  the  normal  and  spiritual 
life  are  intimately  connected 
with  the  physical  life,  no  in- 
telligent person  will  doubt,  and 
one  sad  phase  of  the  question  that  meets 
those  living  on  the  higher  plane  of  life, 
is  the  prodigal  waste  of  physical  energy 
in  varied  forms  of  carnal  indulgence. 
With  physical  energy  wasted  and  the 
sources  of  vitality  drained,  it  is  utterly 
impossible  to  maintain  buoyancy  of  spirit 
and  high  moral  purpose.  Into  every 
life  must  come  purity  as  a  principle  in 
order  to  possess  high  spirituality  and 
Christian  efficiency.  No  man  can  be 
what  he  ought  to  be  to  God  and  mankind 
who  puts  no  constraint  upon  his  nature, 
but  lets  it  have  its  swing.  Never  saying 
more  true  than  that  "The  flesh  lusteth 
against  the  spirit."  Its  gratifications 
ever  draw  downward.  Indulgence  in 
its  cravings  destroys  spiritual  desire  and 
lessens  capacity  for  spiritual  things. 
How  many  a  man  has  died  spiritually 
because  he  lived  after  the  flesh. 

Pulpit  and  pew  are  alike  weakened  by 
a  violation  of  the  great  law  of  continence. 
Men  once  active  and  zealous  in  the 
Church  of  Christ,  after  a  few  years  of 
married  life,  lose  their  spirtiual  identity, 
the  life  more  abundant  has  been  destroyed 
through  living  after  the  flesh,  and  the 
soul's  hand  of  faith  that  used  to  grasp 
the  promises  of  God,  has  become  atrophic 
and  one  of  the  agencies  through  which 
Jesus  expresses  his  life  of  love  to  the 
world  is  for  him  no  longer  available. 

Purity,  like  love,  is  its  own  reward. 
There  is  no  element  of  character  that 
inspires  such  confidence,  none  that 
brings  into  the  life  such  inward  joy, 
none  that  so  conserves  the  vital  forces, 
builds  up  the  resistive  agencies  of  the 
system  against  the  attacks  of  disease 
and  generates  thought-producing  force 
as  does  the  quality  of  purity.     Mentality 


is  far  superior  to  carnality.  The  great 
mass  of  men  have  their  tents  pitched 
toward  Sodom  or  are  within  its  polluted 
and  polluting  walls.  Is  there  not  incen- 
tive to  inject  into  this  unredeemed  por- 
tion of  humanity  a  suggestion  of  the 
possibility  that  lies  before  it  by  the 
awakening  influence  of  a  thoughtful 
life  lived  on  the  high  level  of  moral 
excellence?  Spirituality  is  more  than 
mentality.  And  vast  multitudes  are  in 
bondage  to  psychic  conditions  that 
hinder  the  attainment  of  a  pure  spirit- 
uality. Is  there  not  inspiration  in  show- 
ing the  joy  and  beauty  of  an  abounding 
life  on  a  spiritual  plane,  possible  only 
through  thoughtful  restraint  and  acquisi- 
tion of  power  through  prayer,  to  those 
who  know  not  the  joy  of  freedom  from 
bondage  to  the  flesh? 

Since  millions  are  ignorant  of  the 
possibility  of  retaining  physical  energy 
and  mental  vigor  to  advanced  age, 
should  not  all  who  have  thought  out  this 
great  question  of  personal  purity  and 
brought  its  joy  and  jubilant  life  into  their 
life  purpose,  be  induced  to  assist  others 
into  the  light  and  power  of  purity? 
In  the  spiritual,  as  in  the  natural  world, 
every  species  brings  forth  fruit  after  its 
kind.  The  law  is  absolute  in  regard  to 
human  deeds.  If  there  is  purity  in  the 
inward  parts,  there  will  be  life  abound- 
ing with  fruit  unto  holiness,  and  the  end 
everlasting  life;  and  the  aim  of  the  life 
will  be  the  glory  of  God  in  the  rehabilita- 
tion of  man  in  God's  image. 

One  of  the  saddest  things  that  con- 
fronts us  today  is  the  lack  of  evidence 
of  a  pure,  clean  manhood.  The  great 
majority  of  faces  into  which  one  looks 
in  some  of  the  larger  cities  are  not 
reassuring.  There  is  lack  of  evidence 
of  the  basis  of  life  on  the  plane  of  high 
mentality  and  commendable  morality. 
If  every  life  was  pure,  every  face  would 


237 


238 


PHYSICAL     CULTURE 


be  a  reflection  of  purity  and  every  person 
one  that  would  be  a  source  of  blessing, 
for  what  more  inspiring  than  to  look  into 
a  face  in  which  there  is  reflected  the 
image  of  a  pure  soul  and  whose  possessor 
gives  evidence  of  vital  energy  and  re- 
served force  that  speaks  of  refined  dignity 
of  being?  From  such  there  goes  a  cur- 
rent of  magnetic  influence,  vitalizing  and 
uplifting,  that  repels  the  unholy  and 
death  producing  elements.  How  marked 
is  the  contrast  between  these,  dominated 
by  a  life  giving  force  that  builds  up  in 
goodness,  and  those  whose  very  life  forces 
are  squandered  upon  low  forms  of  sen- 
suous pleasure,  and  whose  person  betok- 
ens the  loss  of  virility. 

Paralyzed  as  to  the  very  sources  of 
life,  they  seem  to  have  no  power  to 
extricate  themeslves  from  a  condition 
so  awful,  and  no  desire  to  reach  up  and 
take  hold  of  the  healing  stream  flowing 
for  all.  The  lines  of  demarkation  are 
not  sufficiently  distinct.  There  is  a 
shading  and  blending  that  tends  to 
neutralize  the  efficency  of  the  life  lived 
on  the  plane  of  purity.  Men  still  fail  to 
understand  what  uncleanness  really 
means,  that  defilement  is  badness;  a 
condition  of  soul,  and  because  so  much 
badness  is  so  dexterously  covered,  many 
are    admitted   to    and    associated    with 


those  whose  lives  are  lived  on  the 
higher  plane. 

However  men  may  condone  lives 
hidden  by  liberal  donations,  and  senti- 
ment rejoice  in  highly  wrought  represen- 
tations of  profligacy's  generosity  toward 
the  noble  work  of  the  pure  minded,  it 
still  remains  true  that  only  to  the  pure 
all  things  are  pure,  and  that  the  very 
attempt  to  hide  a  life  of  impurity  further 
defiles  that  life.  The  corruption  already 
existing  in  the  heart  is  made  worse  by 
passing  into  action  the  effort  to  conceal 
that  corruption.  "Shame  and  fear  are 
weakened;   the  will  is  confirmed  in  evil." 

Much  is  said  about  race  suicide  at  the 
present  time,  the  prevention  of  which  can 
be  accomplished  through  an  increased 
virility,  and  this  will  follow  as  a  result 
when  purity  is  made  the  basis  of  the 
marital  relation  and  incorporated  in  the 
life  plan  of  every  actual  or  prospective 
husband.  There  is  no  way  back  to 
self-mastery  save  through  the  gateway 
of  purity.  Every  sin  persisted  in  de- 
stroys will  power,  but  no  sin  so  quickly 
and  effectually  rots  character  as  that  sin 
which  Paul  calls  the  sin  against  one's 
own  body.  It  kills  the  very  fiber  of  the 
soul,  and  when  the  physical  powers  are 
gone  a  new  creation  is  requisite  in  order 
to  have  spiritual  life. 


THE  CREED  OF  PHYSCULTOPATHY— {Continued  from  page  222) 


which  eliminate  poisons  from  the 
blood,  with  the  aid  of  various  hydro- 
pathic methods,  a  wet  sheet  pack 
for  the  entire  body  being  especially 
commended. 

(4).  By  avoiding  as  nearly  as  pos- 
sible the  usual  policy  when  suffer- 
ing from  an  ailment  of  this  kind 
to  remain  in  bed  continuously. 
The  functional  processes  of  the  body 
will  work  much  more  satisfactorily 
if  one  is  "up  and  around,"  at  least 
part  of  the  time  while  ill.  When 
lying  quiet,  the  functional  pro- 
cesses are  inclined  to  stagnate 
while  even  the  mildest  sort  of  ex- 
ercise such  as  moderate  walking 
will  accelerate  their  activity,  though, 
of  course,   violent   exercise   of  any 


kind  under  such  circumstances  is 
dangerous  and  should  not  be  at- 
tempted. 

K.  That  chronic  disease  is  in  most 
cases  a  continuance  of  modified  symp- 
toms of  an  acute  disease,  and  disease 
becomes  chronic  when  the  causes  that 
produce  the  acute  disease  are  allowed 
to  continue  indefinitely;  and  that  the 
general  methods  of  physical  upbuilding 
previously  defined,  with  whatever  local 
treatment  may  be  indicated,  will  cure 
every  known  chronic  disease,  provided 
the  vitality  has  not  been  too  much 
depleted.  When  one  is  about  ready  to 
step  into  the  grave,  no  remedy  can  be 
effective,  though  we  follow  the  policy, 
that  while  there  is  life  there  is  hope. 


The  Morning  Exercise  Class  at  the  Health  Home    at  Battle  Creek,  where 
Our  Patients  and  Guests  are  Accommodated 

Health  and  Recreation  for  Subscriptions 

Free  Treatment  Offer 


IN  the  beginning  of  the  summer  we 
called  the  attention  of  our  readers 
to  the  proposition  which  we  were 
making  in  which  we  agreed  to  take 
subscriptions  for  the  magazine  in  ex- 
change for  complete  treatment  or  to 
pay  for  the  expense  of  a  vacation  at  a 
magnificent  Health  Home  located  at 
Battle  Creek,  Michigan. 

A  very  large  amount  of  interest  was 
aroused  in  this  plan  and  hundreds  of 
persons  throughout  the  country  have 
written  us  in  reference  to  it,  and  a  great 
many  have  taken  advantage  of  our 
offer.  We  fully  believe  that  weakness 
and  disease  are  inexcusable.  Health 
is  normal,  weakness  is  abnormal,  as  we 
have  said  in  the  columns  of  this  maga- 
zine over  and  over  again.  If  you  have 
enough  vitality  to  maintain  life  in  a 
weak  condition,  you  have  more  than 
enough  vitality  to  secure  at  least  a 
normal  degree  of  health.  It  takes  more 
power  to  run  a  rusty  machine  than  one 
that  is  well  oiled,  and  it  takes  mors 
vital  strength  to  maintain  life  in  a 
weakly  body  with  defective  organs 
than  it  does  when  one  enjoys  health 
and  the  organs  of  the  body  perform 
their  functions  easily  and  harmoniously. 

Now  it  is  an  easy  matter  to  secure 
subscriptions    for    this    magazine.     We 


cannot  at  the  present  time  tell  you  just 
how  much  longer  the  price  will  remain 
at  $1.00,  but  the  probability  is  that  we 
will  be  compelled  to  raise  the  subscrip- 
tion price  sometime  within  the  near 
future.  If  you  will  look  over  the 
magazine  you  can  well  understand 
that  it  would  be  exceedingly  difficult 
for  us  to  continue  publishing  a  magazine 
of  this  character  at  this  price.  There- 
fore, now  is  the  time  to  "get  busy"  if 
you  feel  that  you  are  in  need  of  treat- 
ment of  any  kind,  or  if  you  simply 
desire  to  go  away  for  a  vacation  for  the 
purpose  of  building  up  your  general 
health.  It  need  not  cost  you  one  cent 
if  you  will  spend  some  time  each  day 
soliciting  subscriptions  among  your 
friends.  In  fact  you  can  even  pay  your 
railroad  fare  in  this  manner  if  you 
can  secure  enough  subscriptions.  The 
Health  Home  which  we  invite  you  to 
visit  is  one  of  the  most  magnificently 
decorated  and  equipped  institutions  of 
its  character  in  the  world.  Here  every 
conceivable  disease  can  be  treated  and 
there  are  but  few  complaints  which  can- 
not be  radically  remedied  if  you  are 
willing  to  give  the  natural  methods  a 
trial  which  are  used  in  this  institution. 

The  free  treatment  offer  made  in  the 
July  issue  has  brought  us  a  great  many 


240 


PHYSICAL  CULTURE 


inquiries,  and  a  few  of  these  cases  have 
already  been  accepted.  We  will,  how- 
ever, continue  accepting  cases  until  we 
have  one  patient  from  every  community 
in  the  country.  The  first  cases  that  we 
have  accepted  will  probably  not  be  able 
to  begin  treatment  until  September 
and  we  therefore  may  not  begin  to  re- 
port any  cases  previous  to  November. 

For  the  information  of  those  who  may 
not  have  noted  the  conditions  of  this 
free  treatment  offer,  we  would  say  that 
this  offer  does  not  include  payment  for 
board  and  room.  It  simply  includes 
treatment,  though  arrangements  have 
been  made  for  even  the  charges  for 
board  and  room  to  be  greatly  reduced. 
Patients  accepting  this  proposition  are 
expected  to  send  us  one  hundred  new 
subscriptions  to  the  magazine,  after 
they  return  home,  for  every  month  they 
remained  under  treatment. 

Those   writing   for  treatment,    please 


make  your  letter  short.  Write  plain. 
Tell  us  all  the  facts  very  briefly.  We 
do  not  care  for  a  history  of  the  case, 
we  want  to  know  your  condition  NOW, 
nothing  more. 

Bernarr  Macfadden,  the  editor  of  this 
publication,  lectures  here  once  or  twice 
a  week,  and  does  what  he  can  to  help 
imbue  all  those  who  visit  this  institu- 
tion with  the  theories  so  valuable  in  the 
cure  of  disease  or  in  the  building  of 
superb  vital  vigor. 

Here  is  the  place  to  get  well  or  to  have 
a  \Tacation,  or  both,  for  as  a  rule  those 
who  visit  this  institution  as  patients 
soon  become  like  the  boys  and  girls,  and 
the  process  of  securing  health  becomes 
one  continuous  holiday. 

If  you  are  interested  in  our  proposi- 
tion, write  to  us,  and  we  will  send  you  a 
beautiful  catalog  of  this  institution, 
and  at  the  same  time  give  you  full  details 
of  our  subscription  proposition. 


Uses  Anti-Toxin — Jury  Charges  Criminal  Negligence 


CORONER  W.  T.  Gordon,  of  Lane 
County,  Oregon,  held  an  inquest 
over  the  body  of  Clifford  Vickers, 
a  Denver  youth,  wTho  died  sud- 
denly in  Dr.  O'B.  DeBar's  office  after  the 
doctor  had  given  him  a  treatment  of 
antitoxin  for  asthma.  The  jury  accused 
the  physician  of  criminal  negligence. 
The  verdict  of  the  jury  stated  that, 
Vicker's  death  was  caused  by  the  crimi- 
nal carelessness  of  Dr.  Geo.  O'B.  De  Bar, 


who,  at  the  time  of  giving  diptheria 
antitoxin  knew  the  probable  fatal  con- 
sequences. Also,  that  he  further  ad- 
ministered this  anti-toxin  without  con- 
sulting the  father  of  the  deceased,  of  the 
probable  outcome  which  the  hypoder- 
mic injection  might  have  with  a  patient 
affected,  with  asthma ;  or  without  calling 
any  other  physician  in  consultation  before 
administering  the  said  antitoxin  to  the 
patient. 


A  Finely  Developed  Young 


M 


an 


To  the  Editor: 


Mr.  Modisett,  of  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  after  taking 
my  measurements,  said  I  am  one  of  the  best 
developed  young  fellows  he  ever  saw,  and 
according  to  the  anthropometric  chart,  have 
excellent  lines.  I  started  to  exercise  a  few 
years  ago  after  having  accidently  come  across 
one  of  your  books.  So  you  see  I  am  truly  a 
"Macfadden  Boy." 

Wm.  Buchta. 
1704  Vilet  Street,  Milwaukee,  Wis. 


GEORGE  WILLIAMSON 


From  Another  ^VorlJ 


A  CAUSTIC  ARRAIGNMENT  BY  ONE  WHO 
VIEWS  US  FROM  THE  STANDPOINT  OF  AN 
OUTSIDER.  HIS  CRITICISMS  ARE  SEVERE 
AND     CONTAIN     FOOD    FOR    THOUGHT 

By    George    Williamson 

Here  is  some  very  plain  talk.  There  are  no  doubt  many  exag- 
gerations. Some  readers  may  even  think  that  the  writer  is  crazy, 
Others  may  feel  that  such  extreme  sentiments  should  not  be  pub- 
lished. I  think,  however,  that  his  views  at  least  deserve  a  reading. 
We  have  been  drifting  along  in  almost  hopeless  egotism  about  long 
enough.  It  is  time  we  saw  ourselves  as  others  see  us.  This  is  my 
excuse  for  publishing  a  series  of  articles  by  this  author.— Bernarr 
Macfadden* 

Fifth  Installment 


I  WANT  to  express  my  sincere  appre- 
ciation of  the  many  communica- 
tions I  have  received  from  those 
who  are  especially  interested  in  my 
articles.  I  could  not  possibly  reply  to 
any  of  these  communications,  first  of  all, 
because  I  have  various  reasons  for  not 
desiring  to  reveal  my  identity.  You 
can  take  what  I  have  written  about 
myself  as  fiction  or  as  fact,  just  as  you 
desire.  I  think  many  of  you  who  have 
been  close  observers  will  have  to  admit 
that  by  far  a  larger  part  of  the  state- 
ments I  have  made  in  these  articles 
about  your  country  can  be  easily  pro- 
ven, and  if  the  truth  such  as  I  have 
revealed  it  was  emphasized  everywhere 
it  would  have  a  salutary  effect,  and 
would  be  of  immeasurable  value  to 
your  people  and  your  civilization. 

Many  have  written  stating  that  they 
are  desirous  of  joining  my  colony. 
These  articles  are  not  published  for 
advertising  purposes.  There  is  no  de- 
sire on  our  part  to  add  additional  num- 
bers to  our  colony,  and  if  we  should  have 
such  desire,  the  pedigree  of  every  appli- 
cant would  probably  be  looked  into  for 
several  generations  back  before  we 
would  even  consider  accepting  him  as  a 
member. 

All  this  is  deviating.  The  articles  I 
am  writing  at  present  are  about  your 
country,  not  about  mine.  Some  time 
in  the  future  I  may  be  able  to  give  you 
some  details  of  our  community,  but  I 


think  what  is  first  of  all  needed  in  your 
country  is  a  great  awakening  to  the 
existence  of  that  I  would  term  deplor- 
able conditions. 

To  a  very  large  extent  you  are  gov- 
erned, controlled  and  influenced  by  men 
who  might  reasonably  be  called  edu- 
cated geese.  They  have  grown  up  in  a 
rut,  they  have  never  been  able  to  climb 
beyond  its  muddy  walls,  and  yet  in  a 
majority  of  cases  they  are  so  inflated 
with  egotism  that  at  times  it  is  really  a 
wonder  to  me  that  they  do  not  actually 
burst.  If  such  men  were  to  stand  on 
their  own  merits,  if  the  people  of  your 
country  were  to  compel  them  to  ' '  make 
good,"  as  you  term  it,  and  not  allow 
yourselves  to  be  bluffed  or  domineered 
over,  the  greater  majority  of  these  so- 
called  authorities  would  collapse  and 
enter  the  realm  of  oblivion  as  quickly 
as  a  balloon  with  a  rent  in  its  walls. 

When  I  am  searching  for  humorous 
reading-matter  I  like  to  read  articles 
and  editorials  written  by  men  of  this 
type.  They  "know  it  all."  The  know- 
it-all  characteristic  that  is  so  deeply 
imbedded  in  their  mental  fiber  imbues 
their  every  utterance.  You  will  find 
that  in  every  way  they  each  regard 
themselves  as  the  great  "I-am."  The 
opinions  of  other  men,  in  the  eyes  of 
such  characters  as  these,  are  trashy, 
absolutely  not  worth  consideration. 
Such  men,  as  a  rule  make  up  their  minds 
very   early   in   life,    and   their   opinions 


242 


PHYSICAL     CULTURE 


remain  made-up  in  exactly  the  same 
way  during  their  entire  careers.  The 
only  way  you  could  change  minds  of 
this  kind  would  be  to  use  a  sledge- 
hammer or  a  crowbar.  Some  time  ago 
I  read  an  editorial  in  one  of  your  very 
widely-circulated  journals,  in  which  the 
value  of  everything  civilized  was  lauded 
to  the  skies,  and  the  simple  life  and 
those  who  might  be  yearning  for  return 
to  the  strength  and  health,  the  honesty 
and  honor  of  our  forefathers,  were 
derided  in  a  most  scathing  manner. 
The  entire  attitude  of  the  writer  of  this 
editorial  indicated  with  marvelous  ac- 
curacy the  ignorance  of  the  writer  about 
the  subject  with  which  he  dealt,  as  far 
as  the  value  of  the  simple  life  was  con- 
cerned. He  derided  long  hair  and  long 
beards,  he  grew  humorous  as  he  referred 
to  the  microbes  that  thrive  on  unkept 
beards  and  hair.  He  has,  perhaps,  yet 
to  learn  that  microbes  are  solely  a  pro- 
duct of  civilization.  You  will  not  find 
microbes  on  wild  deer,  lions  or  tigers,  or 
in  fact  on  any  animal  that  has  not  been 
circumscribed  or  infected  in  any  way  by 
the  hand  of  man.  Those  who  preach 
the  value  of  the  simple  life  do  not  by  any 
means  wish  it  to  be  understood  that  they 
are  desirous  of  eliminating  every  result 
of  civilization  that  may  be  of  value  to 
man,  but  they  preach  first  of  all  of  the 
value  of  a  superb  physical  foundation, 
they  preach  of  the  beauty  of  physical, 
mental  and  moral  perfection.  They 
believe  in  placing  the  physical  man  in 
his  true  sphere.  They  believe  that  a 
man  should  have  the  same  strength,  the 
same  superb  instincts  as  the  antelope, 
or  the  birds  that  fly  freely  in  the  air, 
unhampered  by  so-called  superior  man. 
The  body  of  every  man  should  actually 
reverberate  with  power.  Life  should  be 
filled  with  joy,  it  should  be  a  perpetual 
delight,  and  a  civilization  such  as  that 
which  we  have  today,  which  considers 
the  man  or  the  woman  last  of  all,  and 
which  has  such  a  miserably  distorted 
idea  as  to  human  happiness,  is  a  pitiful 
make-shift.  Why,  I  believe  that  one 
generation  from  today  the  men  and 
women  will  look  back  upon  the  condi- 
tions existing  right  here  in  this  country 
at  the  present  time,  and  consider  you  a 
lot  of  debased  savages. 


What  has  your  civilization  done  for 
human  happiness?  It  is  a  perpetual, 
almost  eternal  grind,  with  the  demon 
Greed  spurring  you  on  at  every  step. 
Is  there  anything  taught  in  your  schools 
about  happiness?  Is  there  anything 
taught  in  your  schools  about  making 
magnificent  men  and  superbly  beautiful 
women?  And  yet  these  miserable  jack- 
asses, these  inflated  egotists,  prate  in  your 
newspapers  about  the  wonderful  results 
attained  in  this  enlightened  age!  Why, 
it  is  an  age  of  pitiful  degeneracy.  It  is 
an  age  in  which  the  domineering  power 
of  money  is  felt  in  the  life  of  every  in- 
dividual of  every  home.  It  is  an  age 
when  human  life  is  far  cheaper  than 
dirt.  There  is  today  in  your  country 
a  terrible  dearth  of  men  and  women. 
I  know  there  are  thousands,  yes,  millions 
of  imitations  that  toil  day  after  day. 
They  often  go  to  bed  worn  out  in  mind 
and  body.  They  go  through  life,  in  a 
majority  of  cases,  in  this  pitiful  state  of 
misery  and  discontent.  When  I  go 
among  your  men  and  hear  the  foul 
stories  that  pass  current  as  staple 
nourishment  for  the  minds  of  male 
adults  in  your  country,  I  am  disgusted. 
When  I  pass  through  the  so-called 
tenderloin  districts  of  your  great  cities 
and  see  the  paint-bedaubed  faces  of  the 
miserable  females,  the  wrecks  of  woman- 
hood, who  are  used  to  satisfy  the 
degenerates  you  call  men,  I  am  im- 
pressed with  your  lack  of  civilization. 
When  I  go  into  your  homes  and  find 
them  full  of  gloom  and  misery  made  so 
because  of  the  same  perversions,  the 
same  immoralities,  I  am  doubly  im- 
pressed. 

Yes,  your  enlightenment  has  brought 
wonderful  results.  The  telegraph,  the 
telephone,  the  marvelous  (?)  advance- 
ment in  medical  science.  Vaccination, 
to  free  one  from  the  horrors  of  small- 
pox— pooh!  Antitoxin  to  remedy  that 
terrible  disease  diptheria — bah!  Yes, 
truly,  you  have  advanced.  You  have 
advanced  with  marvelous  strides  to- 
wards your  own  ruin.  You  are  going 
toward  national  oblivion,  toward  in- 
dividual degeneracy  and  misery  and 
ruin,  far  faster  than  Rome  or  Greece  or 
Egypt  or  any  other  country  ever  did. 
To   be   sure   your   educated   geese    will 


FROM   ANOTHER  WORLD 


243 


make  fun  of  going  back  to  Nature,  they 
would  make  fun  of  manhood,  if  they 
dared,  for  as  a  rule  they  are  miserable 
victims  of  excesses  of  all  kinds  them- 
selves. They  are  frequently  so  doped 
with  tobacco  or  alcohol  poison,  that  it 
is  impossible  for  their  brain  to  find  an 
original  thought.  Their  entire  func- 
tional system  is  usually  busy  eliminating 
the  poisons  that  are  liberally  supplied 
to  the  digestive  organs  in  the  form  of 
alcoholic  liquors  of  all  kinds,  and  juicy 
meats  that  have  gone  through  more 
or  less  of  the  processes  of  fermentation. 
Can  you  expect  anything  from  the 
minds  of  men  that  are  fed  on  products 
of  this  nature?  Can  you  expect  them 
to  be  free?  Can  you  expect  them  to  be 
able  to  think  clearly?  They  have  to 
keep  on  the  beaten  track.  Take  them 
out  of  their  particular  little  sphere  and 
they  would  flounder  around  like  a  fish 
out  of  water.  As  a  class  they  are  each 
what  you  would  term  a  "bluff,"  a 
monumental  pretense.  The  manhood 
that  they  might  have  possessed  at  one 
time  has  so  far  disappeared  that  you 
might  say  in  many  cases  they  belong 
to  the  neuter  gender.  And  it  is  to  in- 
dividuals of  this  type  that  you  are 
looking  for  advice,  for  knowledge,  to 
guide  you  towards  the  higher  realms  of 
intellectual  and  physical  superiority. 

The  simple  life  yields  the  greatest 
amount  of  human  joy.  It  builds  the 
most  powerful  men  and  most  superb 
women.  You  will  find  such  people  living 
it  here  in  your  own  country  in  what 
you  term  the  backwoods.  You  find 
it  among  the  mountaineers.  Here  you 
will  occasionally  find  men,  simple,  un- 
couth, outspoken  and  honorable.  They 
would  sooner  die  than  stoop  to  a  false- 
hood. They  would  sacrifice  life  on  a 
question  of  honor.  They  Avould  fight 
to  the  last  ditch  for  a  principle.  In 
other  words,  they  are  men.  They  are 
not  mere  jellyfish.  They  have  some- 
thing else  besides  a  piece  of  twine  for  a 
backbone.  It  was  such  men  as  this 
that  furnished  the  stamina  upon  which 
your  nation  has  been  built.  Without 
the  hardy  vigor  of  your  pioneers,  without 
the  spirit  of  superior  manhood  that 
stirred  the  nerves  of  your  ancestors, 
your   country   would   never   have   been 


what  it  is  today.  The  progeny  of  these 
?n?estors  disappeared  long  ago.  Ihey 
have  gone  into  oblivion,  and  in  their 
stead  you  have  the  progeny  of  those 
who  have  come  to  your  shores  from 
every  country  throughout  all  Europe 
seeking  fame  and  fortune.  You  are 
now  feeding  upon  the  vigor  of  these 
foreigners,  and  you  are  using  it  up  as 
swiftly  as  you  did  the  vitality  of  your 
forefathers.  You  cannot  always  look  to 
foreign  countries  for  vitality  to  make 
up  your  nation.  You  will  soon  have 
to  look  to  yourselves,  and  that  will 
mean  a  radical  change.  It  will  mean 
that  honor  and  honesty  and  true  patri- 
otism will  have  to  replace  the  hypo- 
crisy and  the  greed  and  the  dishonor 
that  flaunts  itself  in  high  places  every- 
where in  your  country  at  the  present 
time.  You  talk  of  the  benefits  of  the 
complicated  life!  You  talk  of  the  value 
of  your  civilization,  and  upon  the  fea- 
tures and  the  bodies  of  the  very  men 
who  are  loudest  in  their  praises  of  your 
achievements,  you  will  find  the  marks 
of  physical  defects  that  have  resulted 
from  pitiful  ignorance  and  devitalizing 
excesses. 

Go  on  with  your  foolish  civilization, 
if  you  so  desire!  Death,  at  some  time, 
overtakes  us  all.  In  the  past  death  has 
been  the  fate  of  every  civilized  nation. 
It  will  some  day  be  the  fate  of  your 
country,  no  matter  how  nearly  you 
may  follow  the  great  law  that  governs 
the  development  of  manhood  and  woman 
hood  in  their  highest  sense.  But  death 
can  be  delayed,  it  can  be  put  off.  The 
criterion  which  represents  the  highest 
human  achievement  can  be  made  to 
last  many  generations.  In  fact  the 
death  of  the  race  can  be  so  much  pro- 
longed that  it  may  take  a  terrible 
catastrophe  in  the  form  of  a  mighty 
cataclysm,  that  may  change  the  entire 
surface  of  the  earth,  to  entirely  destroy 
a  nation. 

DO     NOT  CONDEMN    THINGS    YOU    KNOW 

nothing  about.  If  you  would  take 
that  one  sentence  and  engrave  it  per- 
manently on  your  mind  and  adhere  to 
it  all  through  your  life,  you  would  be  a 
"mighty"  gainer  thereby.  The  edu- 
cated geese  condemn  the  simple  life. 
They    know    absolutely   nothing    about 


244 


PHYSICAL    CULTURE 


the  simple  life.  They  have  heard  people 
talk  of  this  life.  They  never  investi- 
gated it,  they  never  tried  it,  and  they 
have  simply  built  up  in  their  own  minds 
their  particular  individual  idea  of  the 
simple  life,  and  they  have  condemned 
it  first  of  all  because  in  their  minds, 
no  doubt,  it  deserved  to  be  condemned. 
When  you  attack  the  simple  life,  you 
will  have  to  condemn  childish  play, 
you  have  to  condemn  the  simple  en- 
joyments of  our  boys  and  girls.  They 
are  yet  to  learn  of  the  complex  life. 
They  are  yet  to  know  of  dishonor  and 
the  greed  and  the  crimes  with  which 
your  civilization  is  reeking  at  the  pre- 
sent time.  They  are  in  the  age  that 
enjoys  all  wholesome  play.  Their  in- 
stincts, until  they  are  befouled  by 
prudery,  are  wholesome  and  clean. 
They  tend  in  every  case  towards  the 
development  of  the  body  and  the  mind 
and  the  morals.  But  when  we  forget 
to  play,  when  dignity,  with  its  com- 
plications, once  becomes  impressed  upon 
us,  then  we  begin  to  abandon  the  simple 
life,  then  we  begin  to  desert  the  life  that 
is  so  filled  with  joy,  and  the  delights  that 
are  so  closely  connected  with  boyhood 
and  girlhood. 

No,    your    civilization    is    a    terrible 


failure.  In  fact,  it  will  soon  be  worse 
than  a  failure,  it  will  be  a  tragedy. 
Your  nation  has  grown  into  power  with 
marvelous  speed.  It  has  shot  up  into 
prominence  like  a  rocket,  and  it  will 
drop  into  degeneracy  and  ruin  and 
oblivion  like  a  stone,  if  you  do  not 
arouse  yourselves  and  realize  the  danger 
that  confronts  you  on  every  side.  What 
you  want  is  men!  What  you  need  is 
women!  And  in  order  to  meet  your 
requirements  in  this  way  you  will  have 
to  rid  yourselves  of  some  of  your  com- 
plications. You  will  have  to  make  your 
people  lose  a  certain  amount  of  their  re- 
spect for  what  you  call  enlightenment  or 
civilization.  You  will  have  to  make 
them  realize  the  value  of  the  simple  life. 
You  will  have  to  help  them  find  pleas- 
ure in  the  same  simple  things  that 
stir  the  nerves  and  delight  the  souls  of 
your  boys  and  girls.  You  have  to  make 
them  go  back  to  boyhood  and  to  girlhood, 
and  the  new  generation  that  is  com- 
ing upon  you  will  have  to  readjust 
your  principles,  change  your  code  of 
morals,  and  reverse  many  of  your 
theories  of  life  which  you  now  consider 
so  essential,  if  your  nation  is  to  be 
saved  from  the  tragic  end  that  now 
as  a  race  unquestionably  confronts  you. 


Curing  of  William   Hicks 


Bill  Hicks  had  asthma — shook  the  floe  >rs 
With  each  recurring  paroxysm; 

The  doctors  made  him  live  outdoors 
And  that  gave  him  the  rheumatism. 

The  doctors  cured  his  rheumatiz — 
Of  that  there  never  was  a  question. 

Strong  acids  stopped  those  pains  of  his, 
But  left  him  ill  of  indigestion. 

Dyspepsia  fled  before  a  course 

Of  eating  gram.      It  would  delight  us 

To  cheer  this  plan  till  we  were  hoarse — 
But  Hicks  then  had  appendicitis 

He  rallied  from  the  surgeon's  knife, 
And  laid  six  weeks  without  a  quiver, 

The  operation  saved  his  life — 

The  loafing  though,  knocked  out  his  liver. 


Lumbago  is  a  painful  thing; 

A  masseuse  with  a  visage  solemn 
Rubbed  the  lumbago  out  by  spring, 

But  twisted  poor  Bill's  spinal  column. 

To  rid  his  backbone  of  the  twist 

They  used  some  braces.     They  were  careless 
The  padding  for  his  head  they  missed: 

This  made  him  straight  and  left  him  hairless. 

Drugs  were  prescribed  to  grow  his  hair. 

These  acted  just  as  represented; 
They  put  his  scalp  in  good  repair, 

But  soaked  in  and  left  Hicks  demented, 

Then  to  a  sanatorium 

They  took  Bill.     He  was  wisely  treated; 
His  brain  with  health  began  to  hum — 

Then  asthma! — ward  was  poorly  heated. 


To  cure  his  liver  troubles  he 

Tried  muscle  stunts — you  know  how  they  go 
From  liver  ails  he  then  was  free, 

But  all  the  strains  gave  him  lumbago. 

— Wilbur  D.  Nesbit,    in   Saturday  Evening  Post, 


"More  open  air,"  the  doctors  said, 

Bill  Hicks  cried :  ' '  No ;  you  shall  not  lure  me. 

I'll  stay  in  peace  upon  my  bed, 

And  shoot  the  man  that  tries  to  cure  me!  " 


Harry  J.  Lenon  and  his  two  sons.     Which  is  the  father? 


IT 


Walking  from  Chicago  to  Pittsburg, 

474  Miles,  in  133  Hours 


M 


R.  HENRY  J.  LENON,  of  542  W. 
Van  Buren  Street,  Chicago,  ac- 
companied by  his  oldest  son,  iS 
years  old,  spent  his  two  weeks 
vacation  in  walking  from  Chicago  to 
Pittsburg,  a  distance  of  474  miles,  in 
twelve  days.  The  actual  walking  time  of 
the  trip  was  133  hours,  an  average  of 
39I  miles  per  day. 

Mr.  Lenon  is  an  amateur  walker,  and 
took  this  long  walk  to  prove  to  himself 
that  he  had  built  himself  up  sufficiently 
by  following  physical  culture  methods 
to  do  so.  Prior  to  this  trip  the  longest 
walk  ever  undertaken  by  Mr.  Lenon, 
was  to  Battle  Creek,  Mich.,  a  distance  of 
165  miles. 

Mr.  Lenon  is  an  example  of  what  can 
be    accomplished    by    living    correctly. 


Ten  years  ago  he  was  a  physical  wTreck, 
but  through  following  out  what  he  read 
in  this  magazine  he  was  able  to  take 
this  walk  without  any  training  beyond 
walking  to  and  from  his  work  daily  a 
distance  of  about  four  miles.  He  is  forty 
years  old  but  does  not  look  over  thirty. 
He  has  a  wife  and  four  children,  two  girls 
and  two  boys.  The  boys  are  strong 
healthy,  young  men  and  with  their 
father  regularly  attend  the  Y.  M.  C.  A. 
Mr.  Lenon  is  employed  by  the  Lyon 
&  Healy  Music  Co.,  and  has  organized 
a  Field  Club  among  the  employees  of 
that  institution  and  is  an  active  wrorker 
in  spreading  the  glad  tidings  of  physical 
culture  to  all  the  weak,  sick  and  suffer- 
ing humanity  with  whom  he  comes  in 
contact. 


( \ )  Marching  to  the  athletic  field.      (2)  Putting  the  shot.      (3)  Calisthenic  drill. 


246 


js&s.-mjl          tr 

H/W1 

IIIIII1H 

...-T"""" 

**      ^B| 

il 

Ji, 

j     | 

j     lift 

1  ■^^•;sj  ■';;#• 

f       * 

VI 

1 

F 

% 

- 

Blind  boys  in  the  75-yard  race.     The  start  on  the  left,  finish  on  right.     Note  the  strings 
that  guide  the  runners,  also  thz  small  knotted  ropes  that  indicate  tfi2  finish. 


An  Athletic  Meet  for  Blind  Boys 

By  R.  J.  Farrell 


The  value  of  athletics  is  being  recognized  everywhere  at  the  present  time.  It  is  extending 
even  to  schools  for  the  blind.  I  am  presenting  herewith  an  illustrated  article  giving  an  account 
of  an  athletic  meeting  open  exclusively  to  blind  boys.  Many  of  my  readers  will  no  doubt  be 
amazed  at  the  abilities  manifested  by  these  blind  youths.  It  proves  very  emphatically  the 
value  of  all  around  athletics  in  body  building. — Bernarr  Macfadden. 


BLIND  boys  contesting  in  an  athletic 
contest  with  all  the  vim  and  de- 
termination of  their  more  for- 
tunate brothers  who  could  see 
well  was  the  spectacle  witnessed  at  the 
first  annual  track  and  field  meet  of  the 
Western  Pennsylvania  Institution  for 
the  Blind  in  Pittsburg.  The  meeting 
was  one  of  several  similar  contests  held 
simultaneously  at  schools  for  the  blind, 
scattered  over  the  country  from  New 
York  to  California,  and  the  national 
feature  was  inaugurated  to  spur  the 
boys  on  to  greater  effort  and  make  the 
work  of  building  up  their  bodies  as  well 
as  training  their  minds  more  productive 
of  good  than  would  have  been  the  case 
in  a  contest  restricted  to  their  own 
school. 


The  scores  in  the  various  contests  were 
sent  to  the  headquarters  of  the  national 
athletic  association  of  the  schools  at 
Columbus,  O.,  from  which  the  results 
will  be  made  known  and  an  appropriate 
trophy  sent  to  the  successful  school. 

The  contest  included  ten  events: 
50-yard  dash,  with  seventeen  entries; 
75-yard  dash,  with  ten  entries;  50- 
yard  three-legged  race,  with  ten  entries; 
sack  race,  with  ten  entries;  standing 
broad  jump,  with  fifteen  entries;  put- 
ting 12-pound  shot,  with  seven  entries; 
foot  ball  throw,  with  six  entries;  stand- 
ing jump,  with  fifteen  entries;  standing 
high  jump,  with  nine  entries;  running 
broad  jump,  with  fifteen  entries.  While 
the  scores,  naturally,  were  not  such  as 
could  be  expected  from  young  athletes 


248 


PHYSICAL     CULTURE 


who  had  the  use  of  all  their  [acuities, 
some  very  good  time  was  made  in  the 
running  and  good  marks  secured  in  the 
other  events. 

The  sightless  young  athletes  experi- 
ence trouble  only  in  the  running  events 
and  then  the  difficulty  is  of  a  minor 
degree.  That  they  may  run  straight 
and  have  confidence  to  enable  them  to 
go  as  fast  as  they  can,  wires  are  strung 
along  the  track.  To  these  are  attached 
short  chains  which  the  runners  grasp. 
This  gives  them  a  sense  of  security  and 
enables  them  to  attain  greater  speed 
than  would  be  possible  were  they  timid 
as  to  where  they  were  g<  ting.  At  the  end 
of  the  track  are  placed  ropes  like  those 
in  use  on  railroads  to  warn  brakeman 
that  they  are  approaching  a  low  bridge. 
When  the  runner  hits  the  ropes  he  kn<  >ws 
the  race  is  run.  The  scheme  works 
perfectly  and  after  the  young  athletes 
have  been  over  the  track  once  or  twice 
they  have  full  confidence  in  themselves 
and  show  not  only  surprising  speed  and 
accuracy  in  the  races  and  oilier  events, 
but  an  interest  in  all  that  goes  on  that 
Could  not  be  greater  were  they  blessed 
with  sight  to  witness  all  the  happenings. 

It  is  the  theory  of  the  instructors  that 
if  the  young  pupils  are  to  be  trained 
to  their  fullest  development  mentally. 
their  bodies  must  be  looked  after  at  the 
same  time.  It  was  as  the  result  of  this 
realization  that  the  national  athletic 
association  of  the  schools  was  organized. 


Physical  culture  is  the  hardest  work  the 
teachers  of  the  young  unfortunates 
have  in  their  course  of  training,  as  it  is 
admitted  to  be  the  most  necessary  to  the 
attainment  of  general  good.  The  failure 
to  see  brings  with  it  the  failure  to  move 
any  more  than  is  absolutely  necessary 
and  with  this  comes  the  consequent 
deterioration  of  the  body.  When  child- 
ren who  never  have  known  the  benefits 
of  play  have  reached  a  certain  age,  the 
failure  to  exercise,  due  to  the  timidity 
which  their  affliction  brings,  has  come 
to  be  habit  and  it  is  very  difficult  to  get 
them  to  change.  Their  minds  are  more 
easily  trained  than  their  bodies,  but  the 
teachers  realize  that  if  the  minds  are 
to  be  properly  developed  the  body  must 
be  trained  at  the  same  time. 

There  are  many  good  specimens  of 
health}'  boyhood  at  the  Pittsburg 
institution;  when  they  appear  in  their 
track  costume  they  show  up  as  well  as  do 
most  school  boys  with  greater  advan- 
tages. They  have  come  to  forget  to  a 
large  degree  their  affliction  and  move 
about  with  almost  all  the  confidence 
of  youngsters  who  can  see.  This  con- 
fidence  leads  them,  naturally,  to  greater 
effort  and  greater  physical  development. 
The  work  of  physical  training  of  the 
blind  youth  is  almost  in  its  infancy 
but  the  instructors  have  seen  such  happy 
results  that  far  from  being  any  longer 
considered  an  experiment,  it  will  be 
extended  year  by  year. 


Blind  Boys  in  the  sack  race  and  the  three  legged  race 


From  Stereograph,  Copyrighted  by  Underwood  &  Underwood 

A  Tog  of  "War.     Guaranteed  to  be  fine  fun  and  splendid  exercise 


The  Value  of  Play 

By  Henry  Winston  Hardwick 


THE  MOST  BENEFICIAL  FORMS  OF  EXERCISE  ARE  THOSE  WHICH  AROUSE 
ONE'S  INTEREST,  AND   WHICH    ARE    JOYFUL,    AND    EVEN    DELIGHTFUL 


I  WANT  to  sing  the  praises  of  play. 
Playtime  is  the  most  valuable  of  all 
childhood  hours.  It  will  build  more 
than  a  dozen  systems  of  physical  cul- 
ture. There  is  a  zest,  a  delight  about 
play  that  can  never  be  made  a  part  of 
any  system  of  exercise.  There  is  a 
moral  feature  about  play  that  few 
individuals  have  considered.  A  whole- 
some, healthy  body  is  always  inclined 
toward  the  highest  morality.  Only  per- 
verted instincts  and  demoralized  bodies 
find  anything  attractive  in  immoralities. 
Play  is  inclined  to  make  one  wholesome 
and  healthy  and  natural  from  every 
standpoint . 


I  realize  thoroughly  that  the  ability 
to  play  is  to  a  certain  extent  a  lost  art 
after  one  has  passed  the  age  of  girlhood 
and  boyhood,  but  that  is  one  of  the 
most  serious  mistakes  of  our  lives.  We 
should  never  forget  how  to  play.  We 
should  never  lose  the  power  of  heartily 
enjoying  a  game  that  arouses  not  only 
our  interest  but  actively  uses  all  the 
powers  of  the  body.  Play  is  Nature's 
system  of  physical  culture.  Physical 
culture  would  not  have  come  into 
existence  if  we  had  not  forgotten  how 
to  play.  The  best  system  of  physical 
culture  that  I  have  ever  seen  is  illustrated 
by  small  boys  and  girls  as  they  run,  play? 

240 


250 


PHYSICAL    CULTURE 


From  Stereograph,  Copyrighted  l>y  Underw 1  ,v  Underwood 

Blind  Man's  Buff,  an  old  favorite,  productive  of  amusement  as  well  as  good  exercise 


wrestle  and  jump,  climb  fences,  mount- 
ains and  trees.  These  exercises  practi- 
cally use  every  muscle  of  the  body  and 
develop  them  to  their  highest  degree  of 
beauty  and  strength. 

A  great  evil  that  the  race  has  to 
contend  with  at  the  present  time  is  the 
inclination  of  mothers  and  fathers  to 
discourage  the  play  instinct.  While 
children  are  still  mere  boys  and  girls, 
parents  begin  to  imbue  them  with  the 
idea  that  it  is  undignified  to  play,  that 
it  is  unwomanly  and  unmanly  to  run 
and  give  vent  to  the  exuberant  spirits 
that  they  find  at  times  bubbling  over 
within  them.  The  privilege  of  play 
should  not  only  be  extended  to  every 
child,  but  the  privilege  should  be  con- 
tinued through  girlhood  and  boyhood, 
and  even  to  manhood  and  womanhood. 


Play  brings  out  all  our  wholesome 
instincts.  It  rounds  out  and  perfects 
the  body,  it  makes  a  boy  a  clean  strong 
man,  and  a  girl  a  fine  and  even  a  beauti- 
ful specimen  of  her  kind.  It  makes  the 
body  rugged  and  strong,  it  builds  up  a 
physical  foundation,  and  the  average 
man  or  woman  of  today  who  has 
amounted  to  anything  in  life,  can  un- 
questionably look  back  to  their  growing 
years  and  credit  the  health  and  strength 
which  has  been  of  such  value  to  them 
in  their  careers  to  the  desire  for  plav 
of   the   earlier    years. 

In  the  various  schools  you  find  from 
five  to  six  hours  devoted  to  study  each 
day,  and  from  fifteen  minutes  to  half 
an  hour  devoted  to  play.  If  I  were 
to  have  my  way,  I  think  I  would  reverse 
the    situation,    at    least    until    the   girls 


THE   VALUE   OF   PLAY 


251 


and  boys  were  from  twelve  to  fourteen 
years  of  age.  in  other  words,  I  would 
have  from  fifteen  minutes  to  half  an  hour 
of  real  serious  study,  and  would  insist  that 
from  five  to  six  hours  be  devoted  to  play. 
If  we  could  realize  for  one  minute  the 
magnificent  women  and  the  powerful 
men  that  would  result  from  such  a 
change,  I  think  you  would  readily  agree 


with  me  that  it  would  be  one  of  the  great- 
est aids  to  a  stronger  and  nobler  man- 
hood and  womanhood  that  could  possibly 
be  adopted.  The  education  of  today 
is  a  pitiable  perversion.  Thousands  of 
girls  and  boys  sacrifice  their  vitality, 
their  manhood  and  their  womanhood, 
to  our  ridiculous  educational  methods. 
It  is  all  mind,  all  a  development  of  the 


An   interesting  stage  in  the  well-known  old  game  of  children,  "London  Bridge  is  Falling 

Down" 


252 


PHYSICAL     CULTURE 


mind,  and  the  body,  (which,  by  the  way, 
represents  the  foundation  for  the  mind), 
is  allowed  to  grow  up  in  any  old  way. 
If  I  should  try  to  describe  the  value  of 
play  to  the  human  race,  it  would  take 
many  volumes.  Every  other  block  in 
any  large  city  should  be  a  playground. 
Every  child  should  be  not  only  en- 
couraged, but  should  be  compelled  to 
play.  To  be  sure,  if  it  is  made  a  duty, 
it  is  not  nearly  so  beneficial,  but  it  will 
not  be  long  before  they  will  enter  into 
it  with  zest,  and  the  health  and  strength 
that  will  come  from  it  will  soon  add 
vastly  to  life's  pleasures  and  possibilities. 
If  we  could  only  introduce  the  play 
spirit  into  every  walk  of  life,  if  we  could 
teach  men  and  women  the  value  of  play 
as  a  means  of  retaining  youth  and 
health  and  the  accompanying  buoyancy 
of  spirits,  it  would  mean  more  for  the 
upbuilding  of  the  race  than  any  other 
reformation  that  could  posibly  be  insti- 
tuted. We  are  all  forgetting  how  to 
play,  Ave  are  stiff  and  sedate  and  digni- 
fied. Dignity  ought  to  be  punished  as 
a  crime.  Dignity  is  the  usual  accompani- 
ment of  all  sorts  of  diseases.  When 
you  see  a  man  or  woman  with  a  stiff 
and  unbending  mien,  your  envy  should 
not  be  aroused.  Such  a  sight  should 
really  awaken  your  pity,  for,  as  the 
editor  of  this  magazine  has  often   said. 


dignity  and  rheumatism  and  gout  and 
dyspepsia  are  usually  companions.  They 
go  together.  Rheumatic  twinges  are  a 
very  frequent  accompaniment  to  dignity. 
The  first  duty  of  every  male  specimen 
of  the  human  race  is  to  be  a  man, 
active,  strong,  alive,  and  awake,  and  in 
order  to  possess  all  these  characteristics, 
one  must  be  full  of  the  play  spirit. 
Just  look  at  the  fine  physique  of  pro- 
fessional ball-players,  of  every  man  who 
devotes  a  great  deal  of  his  time  to  games. 
Strong  bodies  are  the  great  need  of  to- 
day. Weak,  delicate  mothers  are  met 
everywhere.  Their  physical  defects  have 
been  caused  almost  entirely  by  insisting 
too  early  in  life  upon  the  necessity  for 
dignity.  Girls  should  be  allowed  to 
play  at  least  as  long  as  the  body  is 
growing.  They  are  building  the  physical 
foundation  not  only  for  their  own 
careers,  but  for  the  careers  of  their 
progeny  as  well.  Strong  mothers  make 
superior  wives,  they  make  happy  homes. 
Weak  mothers  are  a  continual  care, 
a  handicap  not  only  to  themselves  but 
to  everyone  in  the  home.  A  proper 
encouragement  of  the  play  spirit  would 
insure  a  strong,  healthy,  robust 
mother  in  every  home.  Is  it  not, 
therefore,  worth  encouragement?  Would 
it  not  represent  the  greatest  of  all  re- 
forms?    Think  it  over. 


Cured  of  Stomach  Trouble  and  Constipation 


To  the   Editor: 

I  have  read  your  magazine  for  one  and  a 
half  years.  Have  practiced  the  exercises  and 
lived  on  raw  food  the  last  six  months.  My 
stomach  trouble  and  constipation  are  all  gone, 
and  I  am  now  developing  very  fast.  I  walk  a 
great  deal,  though  have  not  taken  much  exer- 
cise for  development  of  my  arms  and  should- 
ers. I  intend  to  do  my  best  to  develop  this 
part  of  my  body  some  time  in  the  future  as  I 
want  to  take  up  the  work  of  a  physical  culture 
instructor  when  I  am  qualified.  You  have  my 
heartiest  co-operation. 
Jamestown,  North  Dakota.         c-  D-  Price. 


The  Secret  of  Human  Power 


By  Bernarr  Macfadden 


STIMULATING  THE  NERVE  CENTERS  BY  VARIOUS 
MOVEMENTS  THAT  WILL  STRENGTHEN  THE 
MUSCLES  ABOUT  THE  SPINAL  COLUMN,  AND  BY 
MASSAGING  AND  STIMULATING  THE  CARTILA- 
GINOUS TISSUES    BETWEEN     THE     VERTEBRiE. 

Article   IV. 


Interlace  fingers  of  both  hands  under  right  knee.      Now  poll  strongly,  at  same  time  throwing 
head  far  back  as  shown  in  next  illustration. 


VALUE   OF  A  STRONG  BACK 

THERE  is  probably  but  little  need 
of  emphasizing  the  value  of  a 
strong  back.  The  muscles  of 
the  back  hold  one  erect  and 
enable  one  to  hold  the  body  in  its  proper 
position.  All  the  digestive  organs  are 
thus  held  in  their  normal  positions, 
and  consequently  perform  their  func- 
tional processes  more  easily  and  more 
thoroughly.  When  the  muscles  of  the 
back  are  developed  as  they  should  be, 
it  is  practically  impossible  for  one  to 
be  "round-shouldered."  Strong  back- 
muscles  practically  force  the  shoulders 
into  a  proper  position.  Every  bone  is 
then  held  in  place. 


THE   CAUSE   OF   SPINAL   CURVATURE 

Spinal  curvature,  for  instance,  is 
caused  in  nearly  all  cases  by  weakness 
of  the  back  muscles.  The  cords  and 
muscles  are  not  strong  enough  to  hold 
the  bones  that  we  term  vertebrae  in 
their  proper  position.  They  bend  from 
side  to  side  or,  in  some  cases,  outward, 
as  is  seen  in  the  case  of  a  hunchback. 
Now  I  cannot  impress  upon  you  too 
emphatically,  the  statement  that  these 
defects  are  usually  possible  solely  be- 
cause of  weakness  of  the  muscles  of  the 
back,  and  I  will  go  further  and  state 
that  every  one  of  these  deformities  can 
be  remedied  (except  in  very  rare  in- 
stances,   such    as    in    the    extraordinary 


254 


PHYSICAL     CULTURE 


change  in  the  formation  of  the  back 
found  in  hunchback)  by  the  proper 
development  of  the  muscles  of  the  back. 
Of  course,  manipulation  of  the  spine 
will  be  necessary  in  those  cases  where 
the  defects  are  greatly  exaggerated. 
In  the  ordinary  case  of  spinal  curva- 
ture, the  exercises  that  I  will  illustrate 
in  this  series  of  articles,  if  followed 
intelligently  and  regularly,  will  in  nearly 
every  instance  remedy  the  defect. 

OTHER  DEFECTS  REMEDIED  BY  THESE 

MOVEMENTS. 

There  are  many  other  serious  physical 
defects   that   can   also   be   remedied  by 


sure  affecting  one  or  more  nerves  is  liable 
to  lessen  their  efficiency  and  thus  cause 
partial  paralysis,  and  so  prevent  the 
particular  part  to  which  the  nerves  are 
connected  from  working  properly. 
Straightening  the  spine  will  therefore, 
as  you  can  readily  realize,  remedy 
serious  defects  of  this  nature.  In  fact, 
this  is  the  theory  upon  which  osteo- 
pathists  proceed.  They  maintain  that 
a  properly  formed  spine  is  absolutely 
necessary  to  the  enjoyment  of  the  highest 
degree  of  health,  and  that  if  any  of 
your  organs  is  not  properly  performing 
its  functions,  the  cause  can,  in  practically 
every    case    be    located    in    the    spine. 


Poll  as  vigorously  as  you  can.  Return  and  repeat  until  slightly  tired.  Then  reverse 
position  and  take  same  exercise  with  fingers  of  both  hands  interlaced  under  left  leg.  Brings 
into  vigorous  use  the  muscles  and  spinal  column  in  the  region  of  the    "small"  of  back. 


the  methods  that  I  am  describing. 
I  have  already  impressed  upon  you 
the  value  of  a  properly  formed  spine. 
The  spine,  as  most  of  my  readers  know, 
protects  the  largest  nerve  of  the  body; 
which  is  located  within  the  spinal 
column.  If  any  one  of  the  vertebrae 
is  displaced  in  the  slightest  degree,  it 
very  often  presses  upon  the  nerve,  and 
as  a  result,  some  part  of  the  body  is 
affected  by  this  pressure.  Paralysis, 
for  instance,  can  be  easily  caused  by 
pressure  of  this  kind.  Even  where  the 
complaint  is  not  of  such  a  serious  nature, 
a  comparatively  slight  amount  of  pres- 


When  one  or  more  of  the  vertebras 
are  misplaced  or  pressing  upon  the  nerves 
within  the  spinal  column,  they  are 
lessening  the  efficiency  of  the  particular 
parts  to  which  these  nerves  are  con- 
nected. 

HOw*  THESE  EXERCISES  STRAIGHTEN 
THE  SPINE. 

Now  in  moving  the  body  in  any  direc- 
tion, there  is  a  certain  amount  of 
movement  of  the  spinal  column.  The 
more  of  an  effort  this  movement  requires, 
of  course,  the  more  vigorously  it  uses 
the  muscles  about  the  spine.     Whenever 


THE  SECRET  OF  HUMAN  POWER 


255 


you  move  in  any  direction,  the  spinal 
column  bends  in  accordance  with  the 
posture  of  the  body.  It  is  this  bending 
back  and  forth  and  from  side  to  side 
that  gives  this  particular  part  of  the 
body  the  necessary  use  required  to  keep 
it  in  a  satisfactory  degree  of  health. 
The  spinal  column  is  bound  together 
with  tendonous  tissue.  Over  and  sur- 
rounding this,  are  the  muscles  that  help 
to  hold  it  in  place.  The  bending  of  the 
spine  in  various  directions  strengthens 
not  only  the  tendons  but  the  muscles. 
The  proper  use  of  any  part  of  the  body 


slowly  but  surely.  As  the  back  muscles 
increase  in  strength,  you  can  depend 
absolutely  upon  their  continuing  the 
building  process  until  each  vertebra 
throughout  the  entire  spine  has  been 
brought  into  place. 

STRENGTH  GIVES  CONFIDENCE 

You  will  find  that  a  strong  back  and 
a  properly  formed  spine  will  give  you 
confidence.  It  will  mean  greater  physi- 
cal power.  You  will  feel  more  of  that 
exhilaration  that  comes  with  a  high 
degree  of  health,  for  then  you  will  really 


Rest  weight  on  neck  and  knees  as  shown  above.     Now  bring  bocty  forward  as  far  as  possible 
rolling  on  head  to  position  seen  in  next  illustration  of  exercise. 


adds  to  its  general  vigor,  and  if  any  of 
the  vertebrae  should  be  misplaced,  the 
vigorous  use  of  the  muscles  around  the 
spinal  column,  the  strengthening  of  the 
tendons  and  muscles,  finally  forces  the 
misplaced  vertebrae  into  its  proper 
position.  Not  only  is  it  forced  into 
proper  position,  but  the  increased 
strength  of  the  muscles  and  the  tendons, 
of  course,  causes  it  to  remain  in  that 
position,  and  if  you  start  this  series  of 
exercises  with  a  slight  curvature  or 
misplaced  vertebrae,  you  will  find  that 
they  will  be  forced  into  a  proper  position 


enjoy  this  superior  condition.  The  re- 
sult could  not  be  otherwise,  provided, 
of  course,  you  give  an  ordinary  amount  of 
attention  to  your  dietetic  needs  and  to 
the  general  exercises  essential  for  keep- 
ing the  body  in  a  vigorous  condition 
throughout  all  parts. 

INTEREST  IN  THESE  THEORIES* 

I  have  received  several  communica- 
tions from  those  who  concur  with  me 
in  their  theories  advanced  in  previous 
articles  in  this  series.  There  are  two 
writers .  whose     wide     experience     and 


|H  ^j 

■  1             H         *l 

■^^Bl 

1 

1  I        '  B 

■  B 1  B 

i  i  h  i  i 

H  |H  I 

1  --'      '■-.;■■  I 

1  :                                  H 

1  r                ^^H  M 

^to^H 

A.  Boshes,  New  York  City,  A  wonderful  example  of  muscular  development.  Weight,  145 
pounds.  Neck,  16  inches,  chest  expanded  43  \,  waist  30,  thigh  23,  calf  15?,  arm  15  A.  Presses 
up,  with  either  hand,  dumb-bell  weighing  170  pounds.  Can  press  up  a  hundred  pound  dumb- 
bell ten  times  in  succession.     He  is  a  gymnast,  wrestler  and  tumbler. 

256 


THE  SECRET  OE  HUMAN  POWER 


25  7 


general  knowledge  indicate  an  insight 
into  the  problems  discussed  so  unsual 
that  I  have  concluded  to  publish  the 
letters  in  full. 

The  theories  advanced  do  not  agree 
in  every  detail  with  those  I  have  already 
presented,  but  in  many  respects  they 
strengthen  and  make  more  clear  my 
own  ideas.  The  letters  follow  here- 
with: 

POWER    COMES    FROM    THE    NERVES; 
NOT  THE  MUSCLE 

To  the  Editor: 

I  would  say  that  you  are  quite  right 
when  you  say  that  the  seeming  power 


our  American  doctors  McClellan,  Keen, 
etc.,  and  have  witnessed  experiments 
on  the  subject  of  life  and  nerve  force. 
Nerve  force  is  still  as  great  a  mystery 
and  secret,  as  life  itself,  or  gravitation, 
space  and  time,  for  the  lower  animals 
partake  of  that  same  force  as  man  does. 
Dr.  Parkhill,  the  Western  surgeon, 
asked  me  once  in  the  operating-room, 
after  a  fine  dissection  of  a  brain:  "Can 
you  see  what  has  departed  from  this 
man ;  he  appears  to  be  exactly  the  same 
now  as  when  he  was  alive?"  No  electric 
force  was  of  any  use,  since  nerve  force 
was  gone.     Nerve  force,  will  only  pass 


When  forward  as  far  as  you  can  go,  then  posh  body  backward  vigorously  as  far  as  possible, 
using  strength  of  neck  alone.  For  reaching  spinal  column  and  muscles,  back,  neck  and  between 
the  shoulders. 


of  muscular  force  lies  not  in  the  muscles 
themselves  but  in  the  nervous  supply 
which  is  communicated  to  them  by  the 
local  nerves  supplied  from  the  brain. 

This  is  proved  by  cutting  the  nerves 
which  supply  any  muscle  of  the  body 
wTith  force.  That  muscle,  notwithstand- 
ing it  may  have  a  perfect  blood  supply, 
yet  it  is  powerless  to  act.  That  it  is 
electrical  in  any  sense,  none  of  the  pro- 
fessors are  willing  to  admit. 

My  studies  have  brought  me  in  contact 
with  numbers  of  eminent  savants,  such 
as    Charcot,     Ribot,     Bjornstrom,     and 


through  living  subjects,  whereas  electri- 
city will  pass  over  objects  dead  or  alive. 
Magnetism  and  electrical  energy  are 
brought  about  by  bodies  of  certain  sorts 
being  rubbed  together.  One  would  rea- 
son that  we  generate  the  same  thing 
by  the  friction  of  all  our  efforts;  for 
example:  A  wave  of  light  moves  from 
an  object,  and  strikes  the  eye,  and  we 
say  we  see,  when  we  should  say  we  feel 
the  objects  around  us.  We  receive  a 
wave  of  sound,  which  has  the  quality 
of  breaking  on  the  nerve  forces  of  our 
ears,  and  we  sav  we  hear,  when  in  reality 


% 


1 


Phenomenal  development  of  Harry  Blickman,  winner  of  third  prize  in  the  first  Physical  Cul- 
ture Exhibition  for  the  $1,000  prize  offered  for  the  most  perfectly  developed  man 


258 


THE  SECRET  OF  HUMAN  POWER 


259 


we  feel  it.  In  the  same  manner  one  of 
our  forces  is  nervous  sensation  of  touch 
from  our  finger  tips  through  our  whole 
body,  but  this  nervous  force  can  be 
so  subtle  that  it  would  not  be  possible 
for  any  electric  function  to  take  place, 
and  yet  nerve  force  can  be  produced 
with  such  great  power  that  it  could 
lift  a  ton!  To  produce  a  corresponding 
force  by  electricity  such  great  function 
would  have  to  be  used  as  to  probably 
destroy  our  nervous  system,  and  cause 
death. 

The  cerebrum  has  within  it  a  great 
mass  of  cells,  which  have  functions  by 
which  the  so-called  mind  can  perform 
all  acts  of  will,  receive  clear  sensations, 
and  impressions  of  things,  reproduce 
them  at  will,  and  also  judge  things, 
reflect,  etc. 

The  third  frontal  convolution  of  the 
cerebrum,  both  right  and  left,  is  the 
seat  of  memory  where  all  sensations 
of  the  body  leave  their  impress  on 
millions  of  tiny  cells.  It  might  be 
compared  with  a  phonograph  disc,  or 
record;  when  we  want  to  recall  a 
thing  we  have  memorized  we  pick  out 
what  we  want,  and  co-ordination  takes 
place  by  the  cerebellum,  and  the  crura 
cerebri  carries  the  impressions  to  and 
from  the  cerebrum,  etc.  The  optic 
thalami  is  also  connected  with  all  our 
movements. 

Nerve-force  generating  elements  ap- 
pear to  be  of  four  kinds:  Apolar, 
unipolar,  bipolar  and  multipolar;  the 
unipolar  is  left  out  in  man. 

The  nerve  cells  have  from  four  to 
twelve  poles,  or  motor  cells  some  being 
1-1,200,  others  even  1-25,000  of  an  inch 
in  diameter.  Some  of  these  nerves  are 
acted  upon  by  sensations,  others  by 
the  will,  and  still  others,  as  the  sympa- 
thetic act  quite  independently  of  the 
will,  as  the  nerves  of  respiration,  circu- 
lation, and  digestion. 

Dr.  Keen  has  demonstrated  that  with 
his  electric  battery,  touching  its  needle 
point  to  any  local  muscular  nerve,  he 
can  make  that  muscle  move,  and  by 
practice  he  has  found  people  who  by 
an  effort  of  the  will,  perfectly  directed 
to  any  muscle  whatever,  can  tense  such 
muscle  separately,  or  can  tense  every 
muscle    at    once,    by    driving   the   force 


throughout  the  entire  body,  without 
making  use  of  what  is  called  physical 
effort. 

In  fact  I  have  no  doubt,  from  what  I 
have  seen,  that  you  have  nerve  force 
enough  to  do  the  same  thing.  The 
training  of  the  will  power  as  it  is  done 
in  the  circus  in  the  mastery  of  their 
fears,  is  one  of  the  greatest,  and  quickest 
ways  to  generate  this  great  nerve-force 
and  this  is  why  they  usually  are  such 
splendid  examples  of  all-round  athletes. 

A  baby,  not  having  trained  his 
nerve  force,  cannot  even  judge  distance, 
or  locate  pain.  The  constant  using 
of  the  muscles  opens  up  more  fully  the 
communications  with  the  brain,  and 
that  is  the  reason  mainly  for  so  called 
strength  in  those  muscles  which  are 
most  used. 

The  tradition  of  electric  sparks  com- 
ing from  people,  and  the  babble  of 
clairvoyants,  mesmerists,  psychologists, 
etc.,  has  always  been  traced  to  outward 
function  of  some  sort,  electrical  or 
otherwise,  or  tricks  played  on  the 
people. 

Numerous  experiments  have  proved 
that  although  electricity  can  travel 
through  the  body — go  anywhere  ap- 
parently— and  seems  to  penetrate  all 
things  dead  or  alive  yet  nerve  force, 
which  in  some  senses  of  the  word  can 
be  even  stronger,  has  no  power  except 
it  travel  over  nervous  twigs  of  some 
sort,  and  in  the  living  subject. 

The  experiment  referred  to,  was  that 
of  severing  the  nerve  of  one  of  the  arm 
muscles.  The  divided  ends  were  brought 
exactly  together,  yet  no  nervous  will 
force  could  cross  over  and  move  the 
muscle,  not  even  with  the  nerve  ends 
lapping  over;  and  yet  that  same 
amount  of  nerve  energy  made  the  rest 
of  the  arm  swell,  almost  to  snapping 
the  other  muscles,  and  when  cut  the 
slightest  effort  of  the  will  could  move 
the  muscle.  The  ends  were  then  con- 
nected with  an  electric  wire,  and  the 
nerve  force  would  not  cross  over,  but 
the  faintest  touch  of  the  electric  needle 
crossed  the  nerve  and  wire,  and  made 
the  muscle  move  fast  enough. 

Ribot  has  published  a  great  work, 
called  "Diseases  of  Memory,"  and 
Bjornstrom's    book    on     hypnotism    as 


The  splendid  results  of  physical  culture  in  boyhood.      Poses  of  William  Swanson,  of 
Boarnon,  Minn,      "Weight  when  photos  were  taken,  40  pounds.      Height,  3  ft.  6  in. 


THE  SECRET  OF  HUMAN  POWER 


261 


investigated  in  the  great  Charcot 
school  when  I  was  in  Paris,  is  also  the 
best  of  its  kind. 

Phila.,  Pa.  Chas.  Ingraham. 

ELECTRICITY  INHALED  WITH  EVERY 
BREATH 

To  the  Editor: 

You  show  remarkable  grasp  of  possible 
facts  in   your  conception   of  electricity 
in  the  animal  system.     As  to  the  source 
of  the  electrictiy  permit  me  to  give  you  a 
suggestion.     During  a  residence  of  five 
years  and  six  months  in  England  (Oct., 
1876 — April,    1882)    I    made    a    special 
study  of  the  sciences  bearing  upon  the 
problem  of  vitality  in  the  animal  and 
the  plant;    and  for  thirty  years  I  have 
had  in  hand  various  writings  into  which 
I   have   digested   an   immense   body   of 
evidence  going  to  show  that  the  forms 
of    all    living    things,    both    plant    and 
animal,    receive    from    the    oxygen    of 
respiration,    store,    use,    and    pass    off, 
a    quantity   of   electricity   proportioned 
,  to  the  work  done  in  animating,  making, 
and    operating    them.     My    contention 
is  that  there  is  nothing  in  the  realm  of 
science  better  capable  of  proof  than  the 
following    three-fold    presentment    of    a 
system  of  nature,   which  turns   on  the 
universal  agency  of  electricity: 

1.  That  all  animation  in  animals 
and  plants  is  due  to  the  charge  of 
electricity  which  the  oxygen  of  respira- 
tion carries,  we,  in  fact,  breathing 
electricity  in  oxygen-molecule  doses. 

2.  That  all  functions  in  living  things 
are  established  and  maintained,  and  all 
structural  parts  created  and  operated 
by  the  natural  working  of  the  electricity 
constantly  poured  into,  stored  in,  and 
passed  through  the  system,  by  means 
of  the  oxygen  of  respiration ;   and 

3.  That  the  whole  secret  of  evolution 
lies  in  the  fact  that,  in  a  living  system 
which  is  electrically  conditioned,  the 
reproductive  germ,  and  still  more,  the 
embryonic  form,  responds  to  even  a 
slight  pressure  of  the  environment,  a 
tendency  to  vary  in  the  parent  creating 
a  variation  in  the  offspring,  and  nature 
thus  pushing  out  and  up  by  means  of 
agencies  swifter  and  easier  than  those  of 
Darwinism. 

The  government  at  Washington  has  for 


a  long  period  of  years  spent  a  good  deal 
on    nutrition    research,    which    assumes 
that  the  food  stuff  taken  into  the  animal 
system  is  the  source  of  the  energies  of 
the  system,  the  theory,  a  hoplessly  false 
one,  being  that  the  chemistry  changes 
of  the  foremost  opportunities  for  research 
getting  out  of  the  rut  of  false  science, 
has  long  been  that  of  showing  how  the 
oxygen  of  the  air,  driving  into  the  lungs 
and  carried  in  the  blood  to  all  the  tis- 
sues of  the  system,  not  only  in  animals, 
but  in  plants  no  less,  carries  an  extraor- 
dinary charge  of  electricity,  to  be  thrown 
off  to  brain,  nerve  centers,  and  nerves, 
as  the  energy  which  operates  the  system. 
The  greatest  masters  of  research  dur- 
ing the  last  50  years,  Faraday,  Helmholtz, 
and  many  more,   have   set  the  seal  of 
high  authority  upon  views  of  electricity 
which  require  a  very  wide  revision  of 
science  theories.     No  fact  is  more  cer- 
tain than  the  electrical  charge  carried 
by  oxygen  and  thrown  into  the  system 
with  every  breath,  thus  giving  the  brain, 
the  nervous   system   at  large,   and   the 
whole    system    an    electrical    condition 
which  any  rousing  of  thought,  or  will, 
may  readily  operate  through.     And  such 
operation    is    mind,    that    and    nothing 
more. 

For  study  of  electricity,  in  its  practical 
aspects,  in  its  explanation  of  all  chemical 
action,  in  its  operation  as  the  cause  of 
combustion  in  all  our  fires  and  our  com- 
mon lights,  and  in  electrical  causation 
of    the    vital    state    and    vital    energy, 
through   the   electrical   function   of  the 
oxygen  of  respiration,  there  is  a  field  of 
interest  and  of  significance  far  beyond  all 
other  ever  opened  to  the  human  mind. 
It  is  a  field  hardly  entered  upon  by  cur- 
rent instruction  and  yet  wide  open  to 
study    through    the    work    of    Faraday, 
Helmholtz,  Hertz,  Lodge  and  other  no- 
table  authorities. 

And  hardly  second  to  this,  and  in  some 
aspects  still  more  important,  is  that  of 
the  natural  history  of  creation,  the  story 
of  the  universe  and  of  nature,  the  bearing 
of  which  upon  religious  problems  is  the 
most  significant  advance  knowledge  has 
ever  made,  or  ever  can  make. 

Edward  C.Towne, 
The  Lake  George  Institute  of 

Research,  Oxford,  Mass. 


-  -  13±L-A^^^^^^  *~" 


have  turned  the  entire 


A  Medical  Anarchist 

By  Sidney  Cummings 

A  PHYSICIAN  WHO  IS  A  THORN  IN  THE  SIDE 
OF    THE    ENTIRE    MEDICAL    PROFESSION 


WE  have  published  various  articles 
in  recent  issues  of  this  maga- 
zine, from  the  pen  of  Dr.  M. 
J.  Rodermund,  of  Milwaukee. 
Dr.    Rodermund  is  very  plain   spoken. 
He   has   some  very  strong  convictions. 
He    believes    that    in    many    cases    the 
entire    medical    profession   is    following 
fallacious  theories.     He  is  what  I  would 
term  a  medical  anarchist.     He  refuses 
to  recognize  the  laws  that  the  medical 
profession  has  laid  down  for  the  guidance 
of  its  members.     He  has  experimented 
on  his  own  account.     I  do  not  think  he 
is  from  Missouri,  but  he  has  that  char- 
acteristic  which   requires  every  one   to 
"show  him."     You  cannot  compel  him 
to   accept   any   theory   unless   you   can 
prove  it  to  him  in  "black-and-white." 
For  instance,  he  says  the  germ  theory 
is  all  bosh,   that  it  is  a  humbug  from 
start  to  finish,  and  by  the  aid  of  elaborate 
and  costly  experiments  he  has  proven 
that  germs   do  not   cause   disease.     He 
has  sprayed  the  sputum  of  a  tubercular 
patient  into  the  lungs  of  healthy  animals, 
and  has  watched  for  months  and  even 
years  for  the  disease  to  develop  without 
being  able  to  find  a  sign  of  the  complaint 
He  has  rubbed  his  hands  over  the  sores 
of  a  small-pox  patient  and  has  especially 
endeavored   to   come   in   direct   contact 
with  large  numbers  of  people  afflicted 
with    allegedly   contagious  diseases,    for 
the  purpose   of  proving  the  fallacious- 
ness of  the  contagion  theory. 

He  also  has  a  unique  idea  of  his  own 
as  to  the  circulation  of  the  blood.  He 
maintains  that  it  is  the  oxygen  in  the 
blood  that  causes  the  blood  to  circulate 
in  the  body,  and  not  the  heart,  as  is 
ordinarily  supposed.  He  has  many 
other  theories  of  his  own.  He  has  been 
fighting  the  medical  profession  for  many 
years  and  as  a  result  they  have  paid  him 
in  kind. 

He    believes    in    natural    methods    of 


curing  disease  to  a  very  large  extent, 
and  from  this  standpoint  is  thoroughly 
in  harmony  with  every  theory  advocated 
in  the  pages  of  this  publication.  Of 
course,  the  entire  medical  profession 
look  on  him  as  an  enemy  of  the  worst 
kind.  They  are  fighting  him  and  his 
theories  in  about  the  most  effective  way, 
that  is,  by  ignoring  him.  He  is,  how- 
ever, a  difficult  man  to  ignore.  In  his 
various  books  that  have  been  published 
to  prove  the  accuracy  of  the  theories  he 
advocates,  he  points  out  that  medical 
science,  so-called,  is  to  a  large  extent  a 
chaotic  system  of  guesses.  In  this 
statement  we  most  heartily  agree  with 
him. 

Dr.  Rodermund  is  realizing  perhaps 
more  than  any  other  man  that  the 
medical  profession  might  be  compared 
to  a  close  corporation.  As  nearly  as  pos- 
sible they  have  figuratively  built  a 
fence  around  the  healing  art.  No  one 
who  is  not  versed  in  medicine  is  supposed 
to  be  capable  of  treating  disease,  when 
in  reality  one  might  more  accurately 
say  that  anyone  who  has  been  imbued 
the  value  of  medicine  in  the  treating  of 
disease  must  to  a  very  large  extent  rid 
himself  of  this  theory  before  he  learns 
anything  of  value  about  the  healing 
art. 

As  will  be  noted  from  the  photograph 
which  accompanies  this  article,  Dr. 
Rodermund  is  a  white  haired  man, 
But  he  is  a  long  way  from  being  old. 
He  still  has  the  vim  and  vigor  of  youth. 
He  is  still  full  of  fight.  He  is  still  ready 
to  espouse  the  cause  in  which  he  is  so 
thoroughly  interested.  He  believes  that 
medicine  has  to  a  very  large  extent  had 
its  day;  that  the  theories  we  advocate 
are  coming  to  the  front  so  rapidly  that 
in  a  few  years  the  medical  profession 
will  have  to  discard  their  old  worn-out 
theories  or  else  find  some  other  form 
of  occupation. 

263 


Perverted  Conceptions  of  Health 


THE  habit  of  "looking  down  upon" 
or  belittling  the  body  is  slowly 
but  surely  dying  in  the  Christian 
world.  Sometime  ago  the  Sunday 
School  Times  published  under  the  title, '  'A 
Healthy  Risk  of  Health, ' '  the  following : — 

"Physical  health  may  be  an  animal's 
first  duty ;  it  is  not  man's.  It  is  a  man's 
duty  to  keep  as  well  as  he  can  while  he 
does  what  God  calls  him  to  do.  But  he 
can  never  even  hear  God's  call  if  he  is 
thinking  chiefly  about  his  health.  Na- 
tions are  not  founded,  nor  heathen  lands 
evangelized,  nor  canals  digged,  nor 
frontiers  extended,  nor  the  Kingdom  of 
Heaven  moved  forward  in  this  world, 
by  men  who  are  thinking  most  about 
keeping  their  bodies  well.  The  world 
would  have  been  lost  if  one  Man  had  not 
been  willing  to  give  up  his  life  for  it. 
And  the  mystery  of  it  is  that  physical 
health  is  so  often  for  the  first  time  found 
after  it  is  endangered.  A  chalky- 
cheeked,  consumptive  Connecticut  man 
in  the  sixties  was  told  that  he  would  not 
live  two  weeks  if  he  responded  to  the 
President's  call  for  more  men.  He  en- 
listed, and  for  the  first  time  found  health 
in  army-life  exposure;  and  for  forty 
years  more  he  continued  to  be  just  as 
imprudent  in  God's  service.  Such  'im- 
prudences' are  a  better  safeguard  than 
a  health  policy." 

One  of  our  readers  has  sent  this  clip- 
ping to  us  and  asked  that  we  comment 
upon  the  wrongful  conception  of  the 
Nature  and  value  of  health.  His  own 
words  however  so  ably  cover  the  subject 
that  wre  are  producing  them  herewith: — 
To  the  Editor: — 

Being  a  reader  of  your  magazine,  and 
a  physical  culturist,  I  very  naturally 
disapproved  of  a  few  conclusions  re- 
cently expressed  in  the  Sunday  School 
Times.  They  impressed  me  as  being 
very  unfair.  In  the  first  place,  you 
will  note  that  the  writer  shows  complete 
ignorance  of  all  the  rmes  of  right  living, 
for  physical  health  is  man's  first  duty. 
Without  physical  health,  there  can  not 
be  any  other  kind  of  health,  and  without 
health,  man  is  not  what  his  Creator 
264 


intended  him  to  be.  Man,  the  Demi- 
God,  expresses  himself  through  man, 
the  animal;  the  mind  cannot  be  any 
stronger  than  the  brain  is  clear. 

The  writer  does  not  make  clear  what 
he  means  by  "God's  call."  It  seems  to 
me  that  God  calls  each  of  us  to  make 
the  world  a  little  brighter  for  having 
lived  in  it,  and  if  any  one  thing  is  essen- 
tial for  our  being  able  to  do  so,  that  one 
thing  is  perfect  health.  It  is  obvious 
to  all  wrho  observe  that  the  Kingdom 
of  Heaven  never  has  been,  and  never 
will  be,  moved  forward  by  men  who  do 
not  think  enough  of  their  health  to 
preserve  it,  or  at  any  rate,  to  the  extent 
that  it  might  and  ought  to  have  been. 
*  *  *  A  man's  health  absolutely  con- 
trols his  scope  for  usefulness,  and  he 
who  neglects  it  disobeys  the  laws  of  God. 
and  trifles  with  the  most  valuable  of  all 
God's  gifts,  Life.     *     *     * 

It  is  true  that  the  world  would  have 
been  lost  if  one  man  had  not  had  the 
courage  to  give  up  his  life  to  save  it, 
but  physical  courage  is  greatly  aug- 
mented by  physical  health,  and  a  hol- 
low-eyed, sallow  complected  dyspeptic 
certainly  would  not  have  had  the  re- 
quired courage,  unless  it  was  prompted 
by  suicidal  motives,  and  supposing  that 
he  had  the  courage,  the  offering  would 
be  but  a  poor  one  at  best. 

Again  he  shows  a  pitiable  ignorance 
of  the  laws  of  health.  He  seems  to 
imply  that  the  consumptive's  recovery 
was  simply  a  supernatural  manifesta- 
tion of  God's  pleasure  because  of  the 
man's  commendable  "imprudence," 
while  every  physical  culturist  will  recog- 
nize the  fact  that  it  was  simply  an  in- 
evitable, because  natural,  result  of  his 
returning  to  the  correct  modes  of  living, 
The  sooner  that  men  come  to  believe 
that  Nature  is  a  Goddess  whose  decrees 
are  without  appeal,  and  who  shows  hei 
pleasure  or  displeasure  according  as  w< 
obey  or  disobey  her  laws,  the  soonej 
will  we  have  no  "chalky-cheeked"  inj 
dividuals,  and  the  faster  will  the  King| 
dom  of  Heaven  be  moved  forward. 

Clay,  W.  Va.       Earle  D.   Seeley. 


The  Nature  Cure 

By  Marion  W  Forrester 


OtT^ttv^  T°  NATURE  IN  THE  TREA™ENT  OF  DISEASE  FRE- 
QUENTLY  REWARDED   BY   REMARKABLY   FAVORABLE   RESULTS 

NA^iRtALf  T^^   ^   thC   treat"      by    all°win^    the   nude    body    to    come 
ment  of  diseases  are  coming  to      in  contact  with  the  sun's  rays 

the  front   with  great   strides   in  Not  only  do  they  believe  in  the  value 

fast  posing     their     prestige    as    a      one    get    away    as    nearly    as    possible 


means  of  remedying  bodily  ailments 
"Go  back  to  Nature,"  is  heard  every- 
where. Men  and  women  are  beginning 
to  think.  They  are  beginning  to 
realize     that    a  sick    body     cannot    be 


from  the  excitement  and  devitalizing 
habits  so  closely  connected  with  civiliza^ 
tion.  The  use  of  superfluous  clothing 
they  consider  distinctly  harmful.  When 
you  take  up  the  extreme  reforms  that 


made    uell     by    adrmnistermg    poisons     many    advocates    of    the    Nature    , 

Poisons    and     the      recommend  you  are  supposed  to  practi- 

cally  discard  cloth- 


healthy  tissue 
of  the  human  body 
do  not  combine. 
They  are  foreign 
to  each  other. 

With     natural 
methods  condi- 
tions    are     other- 
wise.    The  Nature 
cure,  for  instance, 
recognizes  the  won- 
derful    power     of 
the  sun  in  building 
increased   physical 
vigor.        All  plant 
life    thrives  under 
the     influence     of 
the  sun's  light  and 
heat,        and       the 
advocates     of    na- 
tural methods 
maintain  that  the 
human    body    can 
secure    similar   ad- 
vantageous  results 


Attendant  Applying  Clay  to  Back  Prevfot 
to  Burial 


ing.    They  say  that 
it  smothers  the  skin 
and   clogs    up    the 
pores.   The  skin,  so 
they  claim,  should 
be       allowed       to 
breathe  just  as  do 
the   lungs.         The 
skin  is  continually 
throwing     off    im- 
purities —  internal 
dirt,      you     might 
call  it — and  if  one 
wears  clothes,  this 
dirt      adheres      to 
the    skin    and    in- 
terferes   with    the 
free      activity      of 
the   pores.     To   be 
thoroughly     clean, 
therefore,  they 

maintain  that  one 
should  not  wear 
clothing. 

265 


266 


PHYSICAL    CULTURE 


Method  of  Applying  a  Mud   Pack.      First  a 
Layer  of  Mud,  Then  Burlap   Bandages 


They  also  believe  in  practically 
living  out  of  doors,  and  in  burying 
one's  self  in  dirt  occasionally.  They  es- 
pecially advocate  mud-baths  for  a  great 
many  ailments.  They  claim  that  they 
draw  out  impurities  and  are  in  many 
ways  greatly  superior  to  the  wet  packs 
which  are  freely  recommended  by  advo- 
cates of  the  science  of  hydrotheraphy. 

It  is  worthy  of  note  that  the  use  of 
these  natural  methods  of  cure,  while  for- 
merly looked  down  upon  by  the  great 
majority  of  physicians,  are  now  pre- 
scribed in  the  treatment  of  many  forms 
of  illness. 

These  methods  are  becoming  specially 
popular  in  Germany.  Nearly  every 
city  of  any  size  has  various  establish- 
ments in  which  the  Nature  cure  is  em- 
ployed. The  remarkable  results  which 
are  achieved  by  many  suffering  from 
serious   ailments,   through    a   return   to 


Nature  have,  of  course,  rapidly  spread 
the  knowledge  of  its  value. 

The  properties  of  the  water  and  earth 
employed  in  the  cure  at  certain  resorts 
is  held  responsible  for  its  success,  but  the 
same  methods,  if  pursued  at  any  con- 
venient location,  will  bring  good  re- 
sults. 

Health,  so  the  members  of  this  cult 
maintain,  is  natural.  Disease  is  un- 
natural. When  you  are  attacked  by 
disease  of  any  kind ,  the  body  is  endeavor- 
ing to  get  rid  of  the  foul  material  which 
is  coursing  through  the  circulation. 
They  believe  that  the  body  should  be 
assisted  in  various  ways,  to  rid  itself 
of  this  effete  material.  They  claim  that 
mud  baths  open  the  pores  and  that  a  very 
great  amount  of  poison  is  eliminated 
through  this  method.  By  breathing 
oxygen  all  day  and  all  night,  the  lungs 
are  made  extraordinarily  active,  and  the 
body  is  slowly  but  surely  cleansed, 
purified  and  strengthened.  The  nerves 
are  made  more  vigorous,  the  size  and 
strength  of  the  muscles  increased,  and 
the  wornout  business  man,  within  a 
reasonable  time,  can  thus  become  a 
hardy  specimen  of  manhood. 


Screen  Covering  for  Sleeping  on  Ground  at 
Night 


Our  Endurance  Contest 

By  Bernarr  Macfadden 

GOo7  RECORDS17™11  VTARI°US  C°NTEST^TS  WHO  HADE 
GOOD      RECORDS      IN      THIS     INTERESTING     COMPETITION 


HE    endurance    contest    re- 
cently held  by  this  pub- 
lication brought  out  some 
rather  startling   evidence 
~JKk  ^    favor    of    a  non-meat 
diet,  and  other  methods  in  general  that 
we  so  emphatically  advocate 
m    George  W.  Hey,  who  was  at  one  time 
m   such   bad   condition  physically  that 
he  was  given  up  to  die  by 
the      doctors,      apparently 
made    about  the  best    all- 
record   in   the  vari- 
ous events  in  which 
he     competed, 
though 
those   con- 
t  es tants 


who      each 
.'gave  their  at- 
tention to  one 
'event  only,  of  course, 
made  the  most  phe- 
nomenal records. 

The   record   of   Eugene 
Frizzell,   who    raised     on 
his  toes  twenty  thousand 
times  in  three  hours  is   one  of 
most    phenomenal    results    of 
competition. 

Another  very  remarkable  record 
is  that  of  Fred  Stutzrihn,  of  Rochester, 
JNew  York,  who  raised  to  a  sitting  from  a 
reclining  position  fifteen  hundred  times 
one  hour  and  forty-two  minutes  bein? 
required    to    perform    this    astonishing 
feat  of  endurance.     Up  to  the  present 
time   he  is  the   only  contestant  in  the 
lot  who  made  a  record  of  any  special! 
value  who  seems  to  be  a  meat-eater,  and 
he  states  that  a  liberal  allowance  for  the 
amount  of  meat  he  eats  weekly  would  not 
exceed  one  pound,  so  in  reality  one  could 
hardly  call  him  a  meat  eater.. 


One  of  the  astonishing  results  of  the 
competition  was  a  record  made  by  Miss 
Mane  Macklm  at  New  Springfield, W 
When  the  endurance  contest  was  an- 
nounced, we  had  no  idea  there  would  be 
any  woman  competitors.  As  will  be 
noted,    however,     by    the    record,    Miss 

S*  T  third/n  the  P^ticukr  test 
that  she  attempted.  One  of  her  photo- 
graphs appears  in  connection  with  this 
article. 

A  careful  consideration  of  the  various 
tests  together  with  the  dietary  habits  of 
those  who  have  made  good  records,  most 
emphatically  proves  first  of  all  that  total 
or  almost  total  abstinence  from  meat  is 
one  of  the  requirements  of  endurance, 
and  it  also  appears  that  the  limitation 
of  the  quantity  of  food  is  equally  if  not 
more  important.  Three  hearty  meals 
a  day  seems  to  be  a  decided  detriment 
in  the   development   of  that   particular 

characteristic  of  strength  essential  to 

win  m  these  endurance  contests 

There   may   be    additional    letters 

to  publish  in  future  issues,  but  we 
are  herewith  presenting  a  few 
that  will  be  of  interest. 

A  REMARKABLE  RECORD 
Test  No.  5— 1500  times 

To  the  Editor: 

Myexpe  ience  is  the  same 
old     story.         About    eight 
veers  ago,  I  saw  one  of  your 
magazines    in     a 
window,  and  pur- 
chased    it,    took 
it  home,  and  read 
it     over 


I  then 
bought 
an  exer- 
c  i  s  e  r 

otherwise  known 
as  chest-weights, 
and1  commenced  to 
exercise.  I  weighed 
about  1'20  pounds 
that  time,  and  was 
very  flat  chested.  I  had 
Very    little    ambition,  in 


carefully,, 
the  con-. 
tents  inter- 
ested me 
very  much. 


268 


PHYSICAL  CULTURE 


Geo.  F.  Hey,  Bozeman,  Montana.  Re- 
peated test  No.  1,  5000  times;  No.  5.  500 
times;  No.  7,  2000  times;  No.  9,  600  times; 
No.  10,  150  times. 


fact,  I  had  to  eat  a  little  before  I  could  st  and  the 
exercise  but  I  soon  commenced  to  improve 
in  strength.  I  followed  the  exercise  at  home 
for  about  a  year,  when  I  joined  the  Rochester 
Athletic  Club,  one  of  the  finest  clubs  in  Western 
New  York.  I  did  a  lot  of  bar  and  ring  work  at 
the  club  and  soon  developed  a  fine  chest; 
I  also  did  a  lot  of  wrestling  and  slow  running. 
I  was  gaining  in  strength  from  year  to  year, 
but  I  didn't  have  much  endurance.  This,  I 
found  out  later  on,  was  caused  by  overeating. 
I  was  eating  three  full  meals  every  day,  and 
of  course  by  exercising  I  always  digested 
them,  but  that  was  using  my  vital  strength 
which  is  so  essential  to  endurance. 

About  two  years  ago  I  left  home  to  go  out 
West  in  the  mining  district,  and  there  is  where 
I  learned  that  I  had  a  world  of  endurance. 
This  was  about  the  first  time  I  left  home  for 
any  length  of  time.  I  naturally  felt  the 
difference  in  the  food  I  was  eating  and  soon 
learned  I  could  do  the  hardest  kind  of  work 
with  half  the  amount  of  food  which  I  was 
accustomed  to  eating  at  home. 

After  my  return  home,  I  determined  to 
show  the  boys  of  Rochester  what  I  could  do. 

1  started  to  eat  two  meals  a  day,  with  a  light 
lunch  at  night  (mostly  fruit),  and  worked 
steadily  at  home,  in  private,  with  a  17,  20  and 

2  5 -pound  dumb-bell.  Within  a  month  I  even 
surprised  myself  with  the  amount  of  endurance 
I  was  developing.  After  that  I  went  out  and 
told  some  of  the  boys  what  I  could  do.  Every- 
body said  I  was  crazy,  but  1  always  made 
them  feel  that  way  themselves,  whenever  they 
put  their  money  up  against  my  game.     I  have 


Several  endurance  weight-lifting  records  at 
present,  which  I  do  not  wish  to  make  known, 
as  I  am  winning  a  good  many  wagers  thereby. 

Some  ot  my  feats  with  heavy  dumbells  are 
as  follows.  I  raise  a  150-pound  bell,  on  a 
bridge,  with  my  little  fingers,  and  have  500 
pounds  on  my  chest,  making  over  600  pounds 
that  I  raise  on  a  bridge.  On  a  bridge  with 
arms  outstretched,  I  also  raise  a  100-pound 
bell  over  my  head  25  times.  Hanging  at  arms 
length  I  raise  my  body  up  to  a  full  mount  on  a 
pair  of  rings  with  my  little  fingers.  This  is 
quite  a  hard  stunt,  it  took  about  one  year  to 
develop  my  fingers  before  I  could  do  it. 

I  have  also  met  some  of  the  best  light- 
weight wrestlers  in  the  country.  Wrestling 
I  think  is  one  of  the  best  of  all-around  de- 
velopers. As  to  my  diet,  I  usually  eat  bacon 
and  eggs,  with  three  or  four  slices  of  bread, 
and  a  cup  of  cocoa,  in  the  morning.  At  noon, 
I  eat  a  small  dish  of  potatoes,  and  a  small 
piece  of  meat,  with  vegetables  in  season. 
X  usually  finish  up  with  some  bread  or  cake 
and  a  cup  of  cocoa.  The  amount  of  meat  I 
eat  in  a  week  will  not  average  over  one  pound, 
so  that  proves  that  there  is  nothing  in  eating 
meat.  At  night  I  eat  a  light  lunch,  com- 
posed of  a  shredded  wheat  biscuit  and  some 
fruit  and  a  cup  of  warm  milk  sipped  slowly. 
This  is  about  what  I  cat  every  day  and  I  keep 
in  splendid  condition.  As  to  the  performance 
of  Test  No.  5  I  wish  to  say  that  I  did  very 
little  practice  for  it.  About  a  week  before  the 
contest  closed  I  did  a  little  preliminary  work, 
to  harden  my  stomach  muscles.  I  felt  fresh 
at  the  finish' and  could  have  went  500  more 
times  easilv;  it  took  me  one  hour  and  forty- 
two  minutes  to  do  the  1,500  movements. 

My  height  is  5  feet  7  in.;  weight  150  pounds; 
neck  IS  in:  arms  up,  14-in;  chest  normal 
40-in;  waist  30-in.  I  never  would  have 
gained  this  development,  if  I  hadn't  seen  your 
magazine.  I  have  followed  the  articles  in 
your  books  for  years  and  have  saved  all  my 
old  copies  which"  I  look  over  occasionally  and 
find  interesting.  I  think  Physical  Culture 
is  one  of  the  best    magazines  on  the  market 


Samuel  Demmick,  Detroit,  Mich.,  repeated 
test  No.  2,  76  times;  No.  8,  15  times;  No. 
10,  J  01  times. 


OUR  ENDURANCE  CONTEST 


269 


for  the  purpose  of  furthering  bodily  develop- 
ment and  ought  to  be  in  every  home  where 
children  are  growing  up. 

Fred  Stutzrihn. 
416  Pennsylvania  Ave.,  Rochester,  N.  Y. 


GIVEN   UP   TO   DIE   BY   DOCTORS. 

Now  a  "Winner  in  Our  Competition. 

Records    made:  No.    J,    5,000;     No.  5,     500; 
No.  7,  2,000;    No.  9,  600;    No.  JO,  150. 

To  the  Editor: 

Several  times  in  my  life  I  have  been  given  up 
to  die  by  the  doctors.  I  have  no  chronic 
trouble;  the  only  cause  was  too  close  con- 
finement to  house,  and  overeating  of  im- 
proper food.  I  have  been  an  attentive  and 
interested  reader  of  Physical  Culture  ever 
since  you  first  started  the  magazine.  The 
fact  that  I  am  now  alive  and  enjoying  a  com- 
paratively high  degree  of  health  is  due  entirely 
to  your  teachings. 

I  eat  one  to  two  meals  daily  according  to 
whether  I  am  hungry  or  not.  As  to  my  diet; 
it  is  almost  entirely  vegetarian  the  only  ex- 
ception being  milk  and  eggs.  I  eat  sparingly 
of  nuts,  and  largely  of  fruits,  fresh  vegetables 
and  grains,  dried  peas  and  beans.  I  eat  no 
yeast  bread.  I  have  a  small  hand-mill  and 
grind  entire  wheat  flour,  and  mix  it  with 
nothing  but  water  and  a  little  salt.  This  I 
bake  hard  and  thin  in  a  slow  oven  so  as  not  to 
burn.  This  is  delicious  if  the  flour  be  freshly 
ground.  Thus  we  also  have  fresh  corn  meal 
and  rice  flour.  I  use  olive  oil  as  a  food.  I 
use  no  liquors,  no  tobacco,  no  tea  or  coffee, 
no  meat,  and  no  drinks  at  meals.  I  am 
beginning  to  eat  uncooked  grains  and  vege- 
tables to  good  advantage. 

I  have  been  practicing  Test  No.  7  for  two 
years  off  and  on.     Test  No.   10  I  have  prac- 
ticed for  five  years  steady. 
Bozeman,  Montana.  Geo.  W.  Hey. 


EFFORTS  OF  A  NEW  SUBSCRIBER. 

Test  No.  1—2193  times. 

To  the  Editor: 

I  eat  raw  rolled  oats,  some  vegetables, 
plenty  of  milk  and  some  whole  wheat;  no 
meat.  I  eat  two  meals  daily.  When  I  work 
hard  and  get  very  hungry,  then  I  get  a  glass 
of  milk  and  some  rolled  oats.  I  have  been 
practicing  the  exercise  about  one  month.  I 
can  perform  Test  No.  1  several  hundred  times 
oftener  than  the  number  I  sent  in.  As  I  was 
only  a  new  subscriber  and  had  but  a  short 
time  to  practice  the  exercises  since  then  I 
have  practiced  all  ten  of  the  exercises.  At 
that  time  I  did  not  expect  to  win  any  of  the 
prizes.  The  people  laughed  at  my  com- 
peting, so  I  only  sent  No.  1  and  10,  sometime 
later  I  performed  Test  No.  9,  91  times.  I 
also  performed  Test  No.  4,  185  times.  Several 
of  the  other  exercises  I  can  perform  oftener 
than  some  of  the  winners.  It  was  because  ol 
the  short  time  I  had  to  practice  and  the  people 


laughing  at  me  that  I  did  not  send  records  of 
all  theitests.  I  do  not  ask  you  to  consider 
these  records  that  I  am  sending  now. 

I    never   was   in    a   bar-room    never   drank 
any  beer  or  whiskey,  never  spent  a  cent  for 
any  kind  of  tobacco,  do  not  chew  or  smoke. 
The  strongest  drink  I  drink  is  lemonade. 
Taneytown,  Md.  Emory  B.  Wolf. 


A  YOUNG  WOMAN'S  SHOWING. 
Test  No.  7—125  Times. 

To  the    Editor: 

I  had  a  general  breakdown  in  health  about 
six  years  age,  had  indigestion,  nervousness, 
weakness,  and  all  the  pains  and  aches  that 
accompany    a    run-down    system,    caused   by 


Miss  Marie  Macklin,  New  Springfield,  Ohio, 
who  performed  test  No.  7  one  hundred  and 
twenty-five  times. 


270 


PHYSICAL  CULTURE 


over  work  and  eating  three  meals  daily.  I 
was  so  weak  I  could  scarcely  walk  the  distance 
of  two  or  three  blocks  without  having  palpita- 
tion, and  was  almost  exhausted,  after  doctor- 
ing for  two  years  without  any  special  benefit. 
A  friend  interested  me  in  physical  culture, 
four  years  ago  but  I  didn't  improve  very  fast 
until  the  following  July,  when  I  stopped 
eating  breakfast.  My  eyes  were  very  weak; 
I  had  worn  glasses  several  years.  I  borrowed 
your  book  on  strong  eyes  from  a  friend,  and 
don't  think  I  took  the  exercises  more  than 
two  months,  before  I  was  able  to  lay  my 
glasses  aside  for  good  and  all.  I  have  not  had 
them  on  for  nearly  three  years.  I  take 
exercise  and  a  cold  bath  every  morning,  and 
eat  but  two  meals  daily,  sometimes  when 
I  am  not  hungry  I  omit  supper  also.  I  eat, 
principally,  vegetables,  cereals,  fruit,  and 
thick  sour  milk,  and  sometimes  eggs,  nuts, 
cheese,  or  beef.  I  avoid  pork,  or  anything 
containing  lard,  vinegar,  and  white  bread,  I 
use  graham  bread,  or  raw  rolled  oats.  Am 
fond  of  raw  food.  I  have  been  practicing  the 
exercise  No.  7  about  four  years. 

My  work  is  dressmaking,  and  when  my 
health  failed,  I  wasn't  able  to  run  the  sewing- 
machine  for  three  years,  but  for  the  last  three 
years  I  have  been  running  it  again,  and  I  am 
able  to  do  any  kind  of  house  work,  thanks 
to  your  magazine.  At  the  time  I  first 
heard  of  it  I  weighed  only  116  pounds.  If  it 
hadn't  been  for  physical  culture  I  don't  think 
I  would  be  here  to  tell  the  tale. 

Miss  Marie  Macklin. 
New  Springfield,  O. 


WINNER  OF  No.  6  TEST. 
No.  40  and  No.  6,  35  times. 

To  the   Editor: 

In  answer  to  your  questions,  I  would  say 
that  my  diet  consists  of  vegetables,  eggs,  and 
fruit.  I  never  drink  coffee  or  tea,  and  have 
eaten  no  meat  for  over  a  year.  For  the  last 
six  months  I  have  eaten  but  two  meals  a  day, 
an  find  by  following  this  plan,  I  have  more 
endurance  for  the  long  cross  country  walks 
and  runs,  which  are  my  favorite  sports. 

I  have  been  practicing  Test  Xo.  6,  along 
with  others,  for  about  five  months,  and  by 
this  time  next  year  I  hope  to  be  able  to  per- 
form it  many  more  times,  as  I  have  accom- 
plished this  test  forty  times  since  I  sent  in 
my  record,  which  was  thirty-five 

Morris  G.  Jory. 
Baltimore,  Md. 


AGE    NINETEEN    RAISES    162    POUNDS 
OVERHEAD    WITH    ONE    HAND 
Test  No.  10,  160  times. 
To  the  Editor: 

I  have  been  practicing  Test  No.  10  for  over 
two  years.  I  eat  three  meals  daily.  I  have 
no  special  diet,  eating  whatever  I  like.      I  do 


not  eat  sweetmeats  nor  rich  pastry,  however, 
I  have  performed  Test  No.  10,  160  times, 
although  my  entry  was  150  Most  of  my 
training  I  do  with  heavy  weights.  I  have 
put  up  with  one  hand  162  pounds.  With  one 
hand  I  lifted,  106  pounds  8  times.  I  can  do  a 
wrestler's  bridge,  and  at  the  same  time  lift  162 
pounds  over  the  head  to  the  chest.  .  I  am  19 
years  of  age,  and  weigh,  with  my  clothing  on, 
147  pounds.  I  am  willing  to  repeat  the 
exercise  whenever  called  upon. 


Emil  Suhr. 


617  W.  22sc  Place,  Chicago,  111. 


VEGETARIAN    DIET    OF    TWO    MEALS 

DAILY 

Test  No.  3,  4600  times. 

To  the  Editor: 

Since  reading  your  magazine  and  books,  I 
have  followed  the  vegetairan  diet.  I  eat  two 
meals  a  day.  I  am  working  evenings  and 
regulate  my  meals  accordingly,  eating  one 
meal  at  6  A.  M.  and  the  other  at  6  P.  M.  In 
regard  to  practicing  Test  No. 3,  will  say  that 
I  did  not  practice  very  much  as  I  keep  myself 
in  condition  to  undertake  anything  in  the 
line  of  exercising  I  may  have  practiced  this 
exercise  about  one  month.  I  have  been  a 
member  oi  the  Utica  Turn-Verein  for  fourteen 
years  and  have  won  prizes  at  meets  against 
many  competitors.  In  1901  I  won  third 
prize  for  aparatus  work  in  Rochester  against 
about  fifty  competitors.  In  1903  I  won  first 
prize  in  field-work  which  consisted  of  the 
hop  step  and  jump  in  which  I  have  performed 
39  feet,  4  inches,  and  the  pole  vault,  in  which 
I  cleared  10  feet,  10  inches,  also  the  running 
broad  jump,  in  which  I  jumped  19  feet,  8 
inches.  These  three  exercises  gave  me 
28-76-100  points  out  of  a  possible  30  points. 
In  the  same  year  I  again  won  third  prize  in 
aparatus  work;  in  which  I  received  76 — 22-100 
of  points  out  of  a  possible  100. 

W.   Kexeller,  Jr. 

236  Whitesboro  Street,  Utica,  N.  Y. 


EATS  PHYSICAL  CULTURE  FOODS. 

Test  No.  7,  100  times. 

To  the  Editor: 

I  visited  a  physical  culture  restaurant  and 
became  interested  in  the  food.  It  made 
a  remarkable  improvement  in  me.  I  eat 
three  meals  a  day,  which  consist  mostly  of 
fruit,  vegetables  and  a  little  meat.  This 
special  exercise  I  practiced  very  little  but  I 
occasionally  box,  wrestle,  swim,  etc. 


John  Mikes. 


New  York  City 


The  Rev.  J.  M.  McCaleb  and  his  family  in  perfect  health  after  eleven  years  in  the  Missionary 

Service — and  they  look  it. 

The  Missionary  and  Good  Health 

By  J.  M.  McCaleb,  Tokyo,  Japan 

In  looking  over  some  old  articles  that  had  been  crowded  out  by  more  available  matter, 
I  came  across  this  manuscript.  It  shows  the  great  value  of  our  methods  in  taking  up  the 
arduous  duties  of  a  missionary.  Undoubtedly  it  will  be  found  interesting,  as  it  enabled  this 
determined  man  to  complete  his  life-work,  which  was  about  to  be  cut  short  by  the  scourge  of 
consumption. — Bernarr  Macfadden. 


NEXT  to  the  gospel  for  the  soul  is 
the  gospel  for  the  body.  It  has 
ever  been  a  serious  problem  with 
the  missionary,  living  in  a  for- 
eign country,  how  to  keep  well.  Many 
have  filled  premature  graves  and  have 
been  counted  as  martyrs  to  an  inhos- 
pitable climate,  who  were  really  the 
victims  of  pernicious  customs,  igno- 
rance and  imprudence.  I  speak  from 
experience. 

Thirteen  years  ago,  accompanied  by 
my  young  companion,  I  came  to  Japan 
as  a  missionary.  Both  of  us  were 
possessed  of  good  strong  bodies;  but 
our  ideas  how  to  preserve  our  strength — 
perhaps  I  should  say  renew  it — were 
exceedingly  imperfect  and  crude.  After 
seven  years  stay  on  the  field   I   found 


myself  considerably  "run  down,"  and 
had  sufficient  apprehensions  of  consump- 
tion to  have  my  lungs  examined.  Wife 
was  also  very  nervous  and  weak.  We 
took  a  vacation  home  (America)  and 
I  had  an  attack  of  fever  which  lasted 
seven  weeks. 

On  returning  to  Japan  a  second  time 
nearly  four  years  ago,  we  came  back 
somewhat  wiser  than  at  the  first,  but 
with  much  to  learn.  Apparently  by 
the  merest  accident,  if  there  is  such  a 
thing  as  accident,  I  found  among  some 
old  magazines,  a  copy  of  your  publica- 
tion. I  have  never  learned  to  this  day 
how  it  found  its  way  into  our  home. 
Glancing  through  its  pages,  it  arrested 
my  attention  and  I  at  once  sent  in  my 
subscription,  and  have  been  an  enthu- 


272 


PHYSICAL     CULTURE 


siastic  reader  ever  since.  Many  of  the 
suggestions  seemed  so  "of  course"  that 
I  wondered  I  had  not  seen  them  before. 
I  began  to  live  more  in  harmony  with 
Nature,  and  less  in  conformity  to  anti- 
quated notions  and  false  customs.  The 
windows  of  our  house  are  open  day  and 
night  at  all  seasons.  My  bed  stands 
between  an  open  door  on  the  one  hand 
and  an  open  window  on  the  other.  I 
breathe  in  the  cold,  crisp  air,  that  blows 
right  over  my  face 
all  winter.  The 
winters  of  Tokyo, 
while  not  severe, 
are  cold  and  chilly. 
Snow  frequently 
falls  to  the  depth  of 
several  inches. 

I  never  fail  to 
take  a  cold  bath 
every  morning  in 
water  about  the 
same  temperature 
as  the  air  in  which 
we  must  live  dur- 
ing the  day.  After 
this  I  exercise  in  a 
cold  room  till  the 
body  becomes  com- 
fortably warm 
without  clothing.  I 
never  sleep,  undress 
or  dress  in  a  room 
where  there  is  fire. 

Both  cooked  and 
raw  foods  are  found 
on  our  table.  We 
eat  beef,  game  or 
fowl  once  a  day 
only ,  and  even  then , 
sparingly.  Pork  is 
rarely  ever  tasted 
and  when  it  is, 
always  under  protest.  Coffee,  to- 
bacco and  wine  are  all  alike  con- 
demned, and  find  no  place  in  our 
home.  Tea  is  occasionally  served 
to  company,  the  relic  of  a  bad 
custom.  Some  of  the  raw  foods  that 
find  their  way  to  our  table  are  as 
follows:  cabbage,  turnips,  lettuce, 
both  white  and  sweet  potatoes, 
celery,  onions,  watercress,  endive, 
apples,  peaches,  pears,  oranges,  figs, 
persimmons,  dried  prunes,  apricots  and 


The  Rev.  J.  M.  McCaleb,  after  seven  years  in 

the  Missionary  Service — apprehensive 

of  consumption 


Instead     of      that 


dates;    wTalnuts,  chestnuts,  peanuts,  and 
hazel  nuts. 

I  am  experimenting  on  two  meals  a 
day;  eating  only  an  apple  or  two,  or  a 
handful  of  peanuts  at  night,  with  good 
results. 

On  first  coming  to  Japan  I  heard 
much  about  the  bad  climate,  the  damp- 
ness and  the  lack  of  ozone.  I  knew  no 
better  than  to  accept  this  all  as  true, 
which  was  unfortunate.  Japan  is  not 
perfect,  but  much 
attributed  to  the 
climate  is  due  to 
improper  food,  too 
rapid  and  over-eat- 
ing, inattention  to 
exercise,  drugs  and 
closed  windows. 
This,  I  am  per- 
suaded, is  largely 
true  of  other  mis- 
sion fields  also.  Af- 
ter thirteen  years 
residence  in  Japan 
I  am  convinced 
that  good  health 
can  be  maintained 
about  as  easily  here 
as  in  America. 

We  make  a  prac- 
tice of  taking  an 
outing  in  summer, 
either  to  the  moun- 
tains or  the  sea- 
shore, which  puts 
fresh  blood  int<  i  <  >u  r 
veins  and  brings 
back  the  color  to 
the  cheeks.  We 
keep  no  drugs  of 
any  sort  on  hand 
and  the  doctor  is 
almost  a  stranger, 
"run-down"  feel- 
ing of  former  years,  I  always  have 
strength  in  reserve ;  rarely  ever  get  tired , 
and  when  I  do  am  quickly  rested  again. 
Am  probably  doing  more  now  than  at 
at  any  previous  time,  and  enjoy  my 
work  better  than  I  ever  did.  Our  three 
children  were  all  born  in  Japan  and 
are  in  perfect  health.  The  mother  in 
addition  to  her  household  duties,  teaches 
from  nine  in  the  morning  till  two  in  the 
afternoon  and  is  holding  up  well  under  it. 


IVly  Confidential  Letters 
to  Men 


These  letters  are  written  in  reply  to  communications  received  here, 
though  of  course  they  are  selected  with  a  view  of  giving  advice  of  a 
personal  and  confidential  nature  on  subjects  of  vital  interest.  I  espe- 
cially desire  to  deal  with  subjects  that  assume  grave  importance  when 
a  young  man  comes  in  contact  with  problems  appertaining  to  love, 
marriage  and  divorce* — Bernarr  Macfadden. 


Q.  I  was  hardly  six  or  seven  years 
of  age  when  a  boy  friend  imbued  me 
with  ideas  that  I  afterwards  found  out 
to  be  evil  in  nature.  I  practically  con- 
tinued a  victim  of  these  evils  until 
I  was  seventeen  years  of  age,  at  which 
time  I  was  able  to  cast  these  aside, 
but  became  the  victim  of  another  sin 
which  is  probably  about  as  bad.  I  am 
now  twenty-one  years  of  age,  and  desire 
to  marry  an  innocent  girl.  Do  you 
think  I  would  make  a  satisfactory 
husband  and  father?  I  have  just  passed 
a  satisfactory  examination  for  a  life 
insurance  policy  without  any  trouble. 

A.  Your  experience  under  the  present 
regime  of  prudery  that  exists  practi- 
cally everywhere  is  not  unusual;  in 
fact,  to  a  very  large  extent  it  is  about 
the  experience  of  the  average  young 
man  as  he  grows  to  manhood  in  this 
terribly  degenerate  age,  for  it  is  really 
difficult  for  me  to  give  it  any  other  name 
when  such  vitality  destroying  conditions 
are  allowed  to  exist  in  the  life  of  practi- 
cally every  growing  boy  without  in- 
struction from  either  parents  or  teachers. 

The  question  as  to  whether  you  would 
make  a  good  husband  and  father,  of 
course,  depends  very  largely  upon  your 
characteristics.  The  evils  mentioned 
have  unquestionably  to  a  very  great 
extent  tainted  your  life,  and  lessened 
your  vital  vigor.  Your  statement  that 
you  have  satisfactorily  passed  an  ex- 
amination for  life  insurance  shows  that 
you  are  at  least  in  a  fairly  good  physical 
condition,  and  you  will  probably  make  as 


good  a  husband  and  father  as  the  average 
young  man,  and  maybe  a  great  deal 
better.  Of  course  it  would  be  advisable 
for  you  to  build  up  your  physical  vigor 
and  make  yourself  as  strong  as  possible 
but  the  fact  that  you  are  not  able  to 
give  the  same  purity  to  your  wife  which 
you  have  expected  her  to  give  you,  is 
due  entirely  to  the  pitiful  mistakes 
of  this  prudish  age. 

Q.  I  am  about  to  be  married.  My 
wife  is  not  a  physical  culturist,  and 
refuses  to  discuss  matters  of  this  kind. 
She  says  that  physical  culture  people  are 
immoral.  Now,  is  there  any  way  if^  I 
can  find  out  if  my  wife  had  led  a  blame- 
less life? 

A.  I  am  very  much  inclined  to  think 
that  your  fiancee's  view  of  physical 
culturists  has  been  secured  from  various 
persons  who  know  absolutely  nothing 
of  them.  The  code  of  morals  taught 
by  those  who  believe  in  physical  culture 
are  as  high  as  have  ever  been  advanced 
by  any  organization,  religious  or  other- 
wise. To  be  sure  they  are  not  unlike 
other  people  who  start  out  with  good 
intentions — they  make  mistakes,  and 
even  if  they  were  the  most  sincere  mem- 
bers of  a  perfect  world,  and  were  com- 
pelled to  come  in  contact  with  the 
distorted  views  and  perverted  natures 
that  are  everywhere  to  be  seen  in  this 
age,  I  hardly  think  that  they  would 
be  able  to  lead  a  life  that  would 
in  any  way  conform  to  their  high 
principles.     There  is  absolutely  no  way 


274 


PHYSICAL   CULTURE 


that  you  could  find  out  about  the 
previous  life  of  your  fiancee.  Some 
physicians  might  tell  you  that  a  physical 
examination  would  reveal  information 
on  this  subject,  but  I  have  heard  of 
many  instances  where  mistaken  con- 
clusions have  been  drawn  even  from 
this  seemingly  practical  method.  You 
will  have  to  depend  absolutely  upon 
your  own  intuition,  along  writh  what 
you  can  personally  learn  of  her  character 
to  determine  as  to  whether  she  has  lead 
a  life  that  would  in  any  way  come  up  to 
your  desired  standard. 

Q.  I  am  very  much  in  sympathy  with 
the  teachings  which  you  advocate,  yet 
it  seems  to  be  almost  impossible  for 
me  to  live  up  to  the  high  principles  set 
forth  for  the  sublime  life.  I  am  in 
vigorous  health,  but  what  might  be 
termed  the  evil  side  of  my  nature  seems 
to  secure  the  ascendency,  at  infrequent 
intervals,  and  I  am  led  to  deviate  from 
the  path  of  rectitude.  I  realize  that 
the  majority  of  young  men  today  are 
guilty  of  this  same  deviation,  and  I 
would  like  to  ask  you  if  there  is  any 
remedy  that  you  can  suggest. 

A.  As  long  as  we  have  the  idea  that 
is  so  prevalent  among  young  men  of 
what  is  termed  "physical  necessity" 
the  evil  to  which  you  refer  is  unques- 
tionably hard  to  combat.  This  view  of 
physical  necessity  is  absolutely  wTrong. 
There  is  no  scientific  foundation  upon 
which  it  can  be  based.  The  lives  of 
many  men  prove  the  accuracy  of  this 
statement.  And  furthermore,  evils  of 
this  kind  to  a  very  large  extent  are 
more  difficult  to  resist  when  allowed 
to  assume  the  ascendancy,  even  at 
infrequent  periods,  than  if  entirely 
obliterated  from  one's  nature.  The 
mental  attitude  towards  these  subjects 
has  unquestionably  very  much  to  do 
with  their  influence  upon  one's  life. 
Firmly  convince  yourself  that  the  theory 
of  physical  necessity  is  absolutely  false, 
and   then   shape   your  life   accordingly. 


Woe  to  the  young  man  who  is  travelling 
the  dangerous  path  that  you  describe 
He  has  evils  of  every  kind  to  face  of 
which  he  knows  absolutely  nothing. 
At  any  moment  he  is  liable  to  find 
himself  the  victim  of  the  vilest  of  all 
diseases.  But  leaving  this  particular 
characteristic  of  the  subject  out  alto- 
gether, one  loses  vital  vigor,  and  is  not 
nearly  so  much  of  a  man  from  a  physical, 
vital  or  moral  standpoint  if  he  allows 
evils  of  this  character  to  overpower 
him  even  at  infrequent  intervals. 

I  fully  realize  that  the  question 
you  have  asked  brings  to  the  forefront 
in  an  emphatic  manner  the  average 
life  of  the  average  young  man.  You 
have  the  evil  results  of  an  evil  age 
made  possible  through  the  pitiful  prud- 
ery that  prevails  in  nearly  every  civilized 
community.  You  are  the  victim  of  the 
perversion  that  is  frequently  the  result 
of  monstrous  ignorance,  and  it  is  your 
duty  right  here  and  now  to  turn  around 
and  revise  your  moral  standard.  You 
are  wasting  the  best  part  of  your  vital 
vigor.  You  are  allowing  your  character 
to  be  lowered,  and  your  vitality  to  be 
undermined.  Rise  up  and  take  posses- 
sion of  yourself.  One  of  the  greatest 
victories  that  man  has  ever  •  achieved 
is  what  is  termed  self-mastery.  You 
have  to  learn  to  master  yourself  before 
you  can  expect  to  master  other  people. 
You  have  to  reform  yourself  before  you 
have  any  excuse  for  believing  you  can 
reform  others.  And,  too,  you  want  to 
be  a  complete  man,  in  complete  possess- 
ion of  a  superb  inheritance  that  is 
within  your  reach;  and  if  this  is  your 
ambition,  if  your  ideals  have  been 
shaped  on  these  lines,  then  you  should 
have  little  difficulty  in  conquering  your 
evil  self.  For,  remember  that  in  this 
contest,  you  will  be  fighting  for  your  own 
moral,  intellectual  and  physical  salva- 
tion. You  will  be  a  stronger  man  in 
any  field  of  human  endeavor,  if  you  are 
able  to  win  in  the  fight  you  now  have 
before  you. 


Health  is  not  lost  by  accident,  nor  can  it  be  re-purchased  at  the  drug  store.  It 
is  lost  by  physiological  sins,  and  can  be  regained  only  by  sinning  no  more.  Disease  is 
Nature's  protest  against  a  gross  violation  of  her  laws, — Dr.  Felix  Oswald. 


General  Question  Department 

By  Bernarr  Macfadden 

In  connection  with  the  subscription  department,  there  has  been  organized  a  competent  staff, 
including  the  editor,  for  the  special  treatment  of  ailments  in  accordance  with  the  theories  we  ad- 
vocate, and  each  applicant  will  secure  the  same  individual  attention  as  he  would  if  he  applied 
to  a  competent  physician  for  treatment.  Write  for  full  particulars,  and  refer  to  "Offer  Q."  If  you 
are  willing  to  solicit  subscriptions  you  can  secure  our  treatment  free  in  return  for  your  services. 


Breathlessness 

Q.  I  have  been  trying  to  take  exer- 
cise, but  I  am  weak,  and  even  when  I 
walk  or  play  ball  I  become  breathless, 
and  lose  my  wind,  though  my  appetite 
is  good  and  I  sleep  soundly. 

A.  The  physical  manifestation  that  you 
mention  is  caused  by  your  weak  condition. 
Your  muscles  must  be  soft  and  flabby,  and 
your  lungs  undoubtedly  need  development. 
Almost  any  process  of  general  upbuilding, 
all-round  exercise  for  the  entire  muscular 
system,  together  with  long  walks  and  deep- 
breathing,  should  slowly  but  surely  remedy 
the  defect  of  which  you  complain.  Under 
a  regime  of  this  kind,  the  muscles  will  gradually 
become  harder  and  stronger,  the  lungs  will 
increase  in  capacity  and  then  you  will  begin 
to  acquire  the  endurance  which  you  so  badly 
need  at  the  present  time. 

Diseases  of  the  Throat 

Q.  What  should  you  recommend  to 
prevent  or  cure  quinsy  in  the  throat? 
I  have  three  or  four  attacks  each  month. 

A.  Throat  disease  of  all  kinds  are  in  nearly 
all  case  caused  by  constitutional  defects,  that 
is,  the  bodily  condition  is  below  "par."  If 
you  will  build  up  your  general  health  through 
appropriate  diet,  exercise,  an'd  various  other 
necessary  means,  slowly  but  surely  the  defects 
mentioned  should  disappear.  The  application 
of  cold  wet  clothes  to  the  throat,  allowing 
them  to  remain  all  night,  is  a  good  local 
remedy,  but  if  the  disease  is  at  all  deep-seated 
or  chronic  in  nature,  it  cannot  be  depended 
upon  to  work  a  permanent  cure. 

Healthiest  Foods  and  "Soft"  Drinks 

Q.  What  do  you  consider  the  health- 
iest of  the  following  foods:  Bread,  cake, 
preserves,  cheese,  vegetables,  pudding, 
pie,  fruit.  What  is  the  healthiest  "soft " 
drink  ? 

A.  It  would  be  impossible  to  answer  this 
question  briefly  and  still  make  the  reply 
satisfactory.  Bread,  if  made  from  the  whole 
grain,  whether  wheat,  rye  or  barley,  is,  of 
course,  wholesome  in  every  way.  Cake  if 
made  from  whole-wheat  flour  in  stead  of  white 


flour,  can  be  recommended  for  strong  stomachs 
in  moderate  quantities.  Preserves  as  a  rule 
should  be  avoided.  Cheese  is  very  rich  in 
nourishing  elements  and  for  strong  stomachs 
can  be  recommended.  Vegetables,  if  properly 
cooked  are,  of  course,  satisfactory.  Pudding 
and  pie,  as  a  rule,  should  be  avoided,  though 
when  they  are  made  with  flour  that  contains 
the  whole  grain  there  is  no  serious  objection 
to  them.  Fruit  of  all  kinds  can,  of  course, 
be  recommended.  The  healthiest  "soft" 
drink  is  furnished  by  fruit  juices,  sweet  cider 
grape  juice,  or  lemonade. 

Oily,  Yellow  Skin 

Q.  Although  I  am  in  good  health  and 
strong,  my  face  is  yellow  and  is  always 
oily.  Can  you  tell  me  how  I  can  secure 
a  remedy? 

A.  A  yellow  complexion  in  nearly  all  cases 
indicates  a  bilious  temperament.  If  you  will 
introduce  a  little  more  fruit-acid  into  your 
food,  such  as  is  secured  in  oranges,  apples, 
grape  fruit,  pineapples,  etc.,  you  will  find  a 
change  for  the  better  in  your  complexion. 
If  you  cannot  secure  the  fruits  mentioned, 
half  a  lemon  squeezed  into  a  glass  of  water 
and  taken  night  and  morning,  will  probably 
have  a  beneficcial  effect,  though  please  note  that 
you  should  not  use  any  sugar  with  it.  An  oily 
skin  usually  indicates  want  of  activity  of  the 
pores.  A  dry  friction  bath  taken  with  brushes 
and  used  freely  over  the  entire  body  at  least 
once  a  day  would  be  inclined  to  remedy  this 
trouble. 

Pork  and  Hot  Biscuits 

Q.  In  the  south  they  use  a  great 
quantity  of  pork,  hot  biscuits  made  of 
white  flour,  rice,  hominy,  and  hot  corn 
bread.  Can  one  select  a  healthy  diet 
from  these  foods? 

A.  Pork  and  hot  biscuits  made  from  white 
flour  are  about  the  poorest  foods  one  can 
select,  even  from  an  inferior  dietary  list. 
Pork  contains  all  sorts  of  impurities,  and 
naturally  it  fills  the  blood  with  various 
foreign  matters  which  are  inclined  to  lessen 
one's  general  physical  vigor  and  ultimately 
induce  diseases  that  are  serious  in  character. 
White  flour  is  a  partial  food  only.  If  you 
tried  to  live  on  white  flour  alone,  you  would 

275 


276 


PHYSICAL  CULTURE 


starve  to  death  much  more  quickly  than 
though  you  were  fasting.  We  proved  the 
accuracy  of  this  conclusion  several  years  ago. 
Rice,  hominy  and  corn  bread  are  highly 
recommended  as  foods.  Corn  bread  is  a 
splendid  food.  Hominy,  of  course,  is  made 
from  corn.  Rice  is  rich  in  nourishment  and 
represents  the  staple  article  of  food  of  the 
Japanese  and  Chinese  nations.  If  you  would 
add  some  acid  fruits  to  these  articles,  you 
would  have  a  splendid  diet. 

Uncooked  Foods  and  Hard  Labor 

Q.  Would  one  doing  hard  labor  and 
living  on  uncooked  foods  suffer  for  lack 
of  nourishment  which  might  be  obtained 
from  cooked  foods  and  also  meats? 

A.  Those  living  on  uncooked  foods  in 
practically  every  case,  if  they  eat  the  right 
kind  of  foods,  have  a  great  deal  more  energy 
than  when  they  are  living  on  the  ordinary 
cooked  foods.  The  percentage  of  the  increase 
of  endurance  from  an  uncooked  diet  is  ex- 
ceedingly great,  especially  if  compared  with 
a  cooked  food  diet  including  meat. 

Cooked  Foods  for  a  Laboring  Man 

Q.  Will  you  please  name  a  few  foods 
that  are  especially  preferable  to  nourish 
a  laboring  man? 

A.  About  the  best  cooked  foods  for  this 
purpose  are  beans,  peas,  lentils  and  various 
articles  of  food  made  of  any  of  the  whole 
grains,  such  as  wheat,  rye  and  barley.  If 
the  legumes  mentioned  are  cooked  very 
slowly  and  enriched  with  a  quantity  of  butter 
or  olive  oil,  they  make  very  palatable  as  well 
as  nutritious  foods. 

Falling  Hair 

Q.  Is  there  any  way  to  stop  hair  from 
falling  out  and  to  promote  its  growth? 

A.  You  can  rarely  entirely  stop  the  hair 
from  falling  out.  There  is  always  a  certain 
amount  that  will  come  out  even  in  ordinary 
health.  If,  however,  you  will  keep  the  scalp 
clean  by  washing  the  hair  with  a  high  grade 
soap,  such  as  Castile,  once  or  twice  a  week, 
and  will  keep  yourself  in  good  constitutional 
condition,  and  will  also  brush  the  scalp  and 
the  hair  thoroughly  each  day,  you  should  not 
have  any  occasion  to  worry  about  an  excessive 
loss  of  hair.  There  are  a  great  many  causes 
for  loss  of  hair,  though  as  a  rule,  they  are 
constitutional  in  nature.  Bathing  the  scalp 
in  cold  water  once  each  day  is  one  of  the  best 
possible  tonics  for  the  hair.  Pulling  the  hair 
all  over  the  scalp  thickens  the  hair,  brings 
more  blood  to  the  parts,  and  naturally 
increases  the  healthiness  of  the  hair. 

Cause  of  Nightmare 

0.  What  is  the  general  cause  of  con- 


stant dreaming  with  nightmare  at  long 
intervals,  and  how  can  the  trouble  be 
remedied? 

A.  Nightmare  in  nearly  all  cases  is  induced 
by  eating  too  heartily  or  else  by  eating  in- 
digestible foods  too  soon  before  retiring. 
When  annoyed  by  trouble  of  this  character, 
one  should  take  the  last  meal  from  four  to 
five  hours  before  retiring,  making  it  as  light 
as  possible  and  being  sure  it  consists  of  foods 
that  are  easily  digested. 

Bite  of  a  Mad  Dog 

Q.  If  a  mad  dog  bites  a  child  what  is 
the  first  thing  to  be  done,  and  is  there 
any  chance  of  saving  the  life  after  con- 
vulsions have  begun  ? 

A.  If  one  is  bitten  by  a  mad  dog,  the  first 
thing  to  do  is  to  apply  the  lips  to  the  part 
bitten  and  suck  out  a  quantity  of  blood, 
which  will  usually,  of  course,  contain  the  poison 
if  any.  The  next  thing  to  do  is  to  arouse  to 
the  greatest  possible  degree  of  activity  all  the 
depurating  or  cleansing  organs  of  the  body. 
If  a  syringe  is  handy,  the  colon  should  be 
flushed  with  as  much  water  as  can  be  used. 
The  patient  should  drink  as  much  water  as 
possible  taking  a  glass  or  two  at  very  frequent 
intervals.  As  soon  as  possible,  the  patient 
should  be  wrapped  in  a  hot,  wet  sheet  pack,  the 
the  hot  wet  sheet  to  be  applied  to  every  part 
of  the  naked  body  and  to  be  just  as  hot  as  the 
patient  can  possibly  bear.  Several  blankets 
and  comfortables  should  be  wrapped  around 
the  patient  if  necessary  to  induce  profuse 
perspiration.  In  addition,  to  still  greater  in- 
crease elimination  by  this  means,  hot  water 
can  be  used  to  drink. 

To  Fill  Out  the  Face 

Q.  I  have  a  healthy  complexion  but  an 
exceedingly  thin  face.  The  eyes  are 
sunken  and  dark  rings  around  r.hem. 
I  am  a  vegetarian  and  live  up  to  the 
theories  you  advocate,  and  feel  fine. 
How  can  my  face  be  made  round  and 
full? 

A.  Some  individuals  inherit  what  might  be 
termed  a  thin  face.  It  would  be  exceedingly 
difficult  for  them  to  make  the  face  round  and 
full  without  adding  a  great  deal  of  fatty 
tissue,  in  fact,  really  more  than  would  be 
comfortable  or  healthy.  The  dark  rings  around 
your  eyes  would  indicate,  however,  that  you 
do  not  enjoy  perfect  health.  If  you  are 
careful  to  drink  water  freely  between  your 
meals,  and  to  nourish  yourself  thoroughly, 
and  also  to  take  those  exercises  necessary 
to  maintain  functional  and  vital  vigor,  I 
should  think  your  face  would  ultimately  be 
made  to  asume  that  degree  of  roundness 
which  would  be  essential  to  the  character  of 
vour  features. 


■■■■■■■■■j 


TO£ 


Living  the  Radiant  Life 

Written  Especially   for    PHYSICAL  CULTURE 

By  George  Wharton  James 

Author  of  "  "What  the  "White  Race  May  Learn  From  the  Indian/' 
The  Wonders  of  the  Colorado  Desert,"  "In  and  Around  the  Grand 
Canyon,"  u  In  and  Out  of  the  Old  Missions,"  "  The  Story  of  Scraggles," 
"  Indian  Basketry,"  **  The  Indians  of   the     Painted   Desert    Region,"    Etc. 

CHAPTER  VI 
The  Radiancy  of  Rebuke. 


I  WANT  to  radiate  the  ability  to  re- 
buke without  offense.  I  know  this 
may  appear  to  be  a  singular  desire. 
Singular,  then,  let  it  be.  If  it  be 
"singular,"  I  am  willing  to  be  singular. 
Last  night  I  sat  with  a  friend  enjoying 
the  exquisite  music  of  the  Boston 
Symphony  Orchestra.  During  one  of 
the  most  subtle  and  delicate  passages 
a  "lady"  in  the  seat  behind  me  began 
to  whisper  to  her  escort.  It  was  as  the 
thrusting  of  a  bottle  of  sulphuretted 
hydrogen  under  my  nose  when  I  was 
enjoying  the  subtle  essence  of  a  violet. 

Four  times  that  evening  did  that 
"cultured"  Boston  savage  outrage  my 
susceptibilities  by  her  rudeness;  by 
her  theft  of  my  power  and  right  of 
enjoyment. 

I  wanted  to  rebuke  her,  and  I  did  not 
know  how,  without  giving  her  offence. 
I  used  to  offend  such  offenders  and 
glory  in  my  share  of  the  offence.  I  hope 
I  have  learned  better, — yet,  all  the 
same,  I  do  wish  to  administer  some 
rebuke,  that  will  be  effective.  As  I 
have  said  elsewhere  I  want  to  do  this 
so  that  my  own  serenity  is  preserved. 
Thus  shall  I  radiate  serenity  and  not 
offence.  If  I  am  disturbed,  offended, 
outraged,  I  radiate  those  vibrations  of 
unrest  and  disturbance.  I  would  re- 
prove kindly,  but  surely  and  effectively, 
and  that  is  best  done  by  bringing  the 
offender  into  sympathy  with  the  best 
that  I  desire  for  him  as  well  as  myself. 

I  would  that  I  could  rebuke  every 
boy  who   keeps   a   seat   in   a   car  when 


an  elderly  or  aged  man  or  woman 
stands  by  unseated. 

I  would  that  I  could  rebuke  every 
parent  who  fails  to  teach  his  or  her 
child  his  duty  in  this  regard. 

I  would  that  I  could  rebuke  every 
parent  who  fails  to  require  absolute 
and  explicit  obedience  to  authority — 
his  own  and  all  other  proper  authorities 
— on  the  part  of  his  or  her  child. 

I  would  that  I  could  rebuke  every 
irreverent  person  whether  in  Catholic 
Cathedral,  Episcopal  Church,  Metho- 
dist Chapel,  Congregational  Meeting- 
house, Navaho  hogan,  Hopi  Kiva,  Win- 
tum  ternescal  or  Chinese  Joss  House. 
All  are  sacred  to  some  one — all  should 
alike  be  reverenced. 

I  would  that  I  could  rebuke  every 
haughty  purse-proud  woman  or  man 
who  demands  service,  not  through  love, 
but  by  power  of  money  or  fear. 

And  my  rebuke  list  would  include 
the  politician  who  uses  his  office  for 
graft,  the  senator  who  sells  his  vote, 
the  legislator  who  hesitates  to  give  his 
interest  and  vote  to  all  bills  that  seek 
the  true  welfare  of  the  common  people. 
It  would  include  every  purveyor  of 
adulterated  foods  for  the  people,  every 
user  of  child  labor,  every  employer  of 
sweated  labor,  and  every  "bargain- 
counter  "  fiend  who  hunts  for  the  pro- 
duct of  the  sweat-shop.  It  would 
include  every  newspaper  owner  who 
allows  prejudice  to  control  his  columns 
rather  than  fairness,  and  makes  himself 
a  party  to  the  wilful  deception  of  the 

277 


278 


PHYSICAL     CULTURE 


people;  every  lawyer  who  values  fees 
more  than  justice;  every  physician  a 
case  more  than  health;  every  preacher 
a  fat  salary  more  than  truth. 

And  it  might  embrace  you  reader, 
did  I  know  you  as  well  as  I  know  my- 
self, whom  I  rebuke  constantly. 

CHAPTER    VII. 

What  I  Would    Radiate  to     the 
Wrong   Doer. 

For  two  years  I  was  the  chaplain  for 
two  homes  where  women  who  had  led 
evil  lives  were  sheltered  and  cared  for. 
During  part  of  this  time  I  helped  organ- 
ize and  conduct  a  midnight  mission  in 
one  of  the  most  degraded  parts  of  a 
large  eastern  city.  I  have  had  a  large 
and  varied  acquaintance  with  criminals 
of  both  sexes,  of  all  ages  and  conditions, 
and  have  been  the  recipient  of  many 
most  strange  and  startling  confidences  of 
men  and  women  whose  integrity  has 
never  been  questioned,  and  yet  who,  if 
their  inner  life  were  known,  would  have 
been  execrated  and  ostracised. 

As  a  result  of  these  varied  experiences 
and  the  knowledge  that  has  come  to  me 
I  am  compelled  to  assert  that  I  believe 
our  present  system  of  treatment  of 
wrong-doers  is  not  only  unchristian  but 
unwise  and  foolish,  and  that  it  fosters 
and  cherishes  some  of  the  very  wrongs 
we  seek  to  prevent. 

The  attitude  we  take — that  ever}-  evil 
doer  loves  his  evil  doing,  sins  because  he 
wants  to  sin — is  a  criminal  for  his  own 
pleasure.  How  absurd!  How  foolish! 
And  what  wicked  cruelties  such  an 
attitude  leads  us  to  commit.  Socrates 
saw  clearer  than  that  centuries  ago 
when  he  said:  "It  is  strange  that  you 
should  not  be  angry  when  you  meet  a 
man  with  an  ill-conditioned  body,  and 
yet  be  vexed  when  you  encounter  one 
with  an  ill-conditioned  soul  !  " 

Most  of  us  have  a  lot  of  maxims  or 
rules  that  we  apply  to  those  wrong- 
doers who  come  under  our  ken,  forgetful 
of  the  fact  that  the  strange  thing  about 
human  nature  is  that  it  doesn't  fit 
your,  or  my,  or  anyone's  ideas  or  notions. 
It  cannot  be  bounded,  as  you  bound  a 
sea  or  an  island.  It  cannot  be  ploted 
or   catalogued    as   you   plot    a   lawn   or 


catalogue  a  library.  The  only  way  you 
can  read  men  and  women  is  with  sym- 
pathy and  love — sympathy  for  their 
failures  to  measure  up  to  your  concep- 
tions of  manhood  and  womanhood; 
love  for  the  undoubted  food  that  you 
perceive. 

All  moral  judgments  must  remain 
false  and  hollow  that  are  not  checked  and 
enlightened  by  a  perpetual  reference  to 
the  special  circumstances  that  mark  the 
individual  lot. 

Christ  did  not  in  the  least  abrogate  the 
Seventh  Commandment  when  he  said 
to  the  woman  taken  in  the  act  of  adultery: 
"  I  do  not  condemn  thee.  Go  and  sin  no 
more."  In  my  opinion  he  wished  to 
teach  the  lesson  that  self-righteousness 
and  hypocrisy  are  worse  crimes  than 
adultery. 

All  men  that  are  drunkards  are  not 
equally  culpable,  deserving  of  hell-fire 
and  to  be  swept  there  by  quoting  the 
Hebrew  scriptures:  "No  drunkard  shall 
inherit  eternal  life."  The  special  cir- 
cumstances must  be  considered,  and, 
God  only  is  competent  to  do  this.  When 
ever  I  hear  these  ready  quotations, 
whenever  I  am  tempted  to  use  them  in 
my  dealings  with  my  erring  fellow-men 
and  women  I  recall  what  George  Eliot 
wrote  in  The  Mill  on  the  Floss. 

"All  people  of  broad,  strong  sense 
have  an  instinctive  repugnance  to  the 
men  of  maxims;  because  such  people 
early  discern  that  the  mysterious  com- 
plexity of  our  life  is  not  to  be  embraced 
by  maxims,  and  that  to  lace  ourselves 
up  in  formulas  of  that  sort  is  to  repress 
all  the  divine  promptings  and  inspira- 
tions that  spring  from  growing  insight 
and  sympathy.  And  the  man  of  max- 
ims is  the  popular  representative  of  the 
minds  that  are  guided  in  their  moral 
judgment  safely  by  general  rules,  think- 
ing that  these  will  lead  them  to  justice 
by  a  ready-made  patent  method,  with- 
out the  trouble  of  exerting  patience, 
discrimination,  impartiality, — without 
any  care  to  assure  themselves  whether 
they  have  the  insight  that  comes  from  a 
hardly-earned  estimate  of  temptation, 
or  from  a  life  vivid  and  intense  enough 
to  have  created  a  wide  fellow-feeling 
with  all  that  is  human." 

The  true  brotherhood  of  man  is  that 


LIVING     THE     RADIANT     LIFE 


270 


which  takes  upon  itself  all  the  weak- 
nesses, all  the  burdens,  all  the  woes,  all 
the  sins  of  the  world  of  men  and  women. 
This  is  what  Christ  did!  Ah!  That  we 
might  perceive  and  realize  it.  This  is 
what  makes  Walt  Whitman  so  great  a 
poet, — that  he  tried  to  teach  us  this 
lesson.  This  is  what  gave  to  Ernest 
Crosby  his  power,  gave  to  Golden  Rule 
Jones  his  influence.  They  felt  the 
brotherhood,  truly,  really,  deeply,  even 
though  imperfectly.  Christ  felt  it  per- 
fectly. Can  we  not  try  to  feel  it? 
Whenever  a  man  or  women  sins,  I  sin, 
for  we  are  brothers,  sisters,  children  of 
the  same  Divine  Father.  This  is  what 
the  doctrine  of  the  brotherhood  of  man 
is  beginning  to  mean  to  me.  Then, 
when  I  condemn  sin  in  another,  I  con- 
demn it  in  myself,  and,  as  I  have 
sympathy,  tenderness,  love,  helpfulness 
for  myself,  so  must  I  have  it  for  the 
brother,  the  sister,  who  has  made  me  a 
partner  in  his  sin. 

Only  those  touched  with  the  essential 
spirit  of  the  love  that  belongs  to  the 
Divine,  or  those  who  have  sinned  much, 
can  know  the  great  secret  of  human 
tenderness  and  long  suffering  towards 
the  wrong  doer  that  alone,  at  times, 
can  help  him.  Oh  for  more  of  this 
human  tenderness  and  sympathy,  this 
long  suffering  and  patience,  this  active 
principle  of  Divine  Love  that  burns 
through  all  crusts  and  coatings  of  evil 
into  the  mcst  secret  corners  of  the 
heart  where  the  good  is  enshrined, 
though  forgotten. 

I  have  just  been  talking  with  a  pro- 
minent editor  of  a  man  in  his  office, 
competent,  thorough,  reliable,  manly, 
a  systematic  worker  and  able  to  get 
the  best  results  out  of  those  in  his 
department,  yet  who,  once  in  a  while, 
goes  off  on  a  terrible  debauch.  He  will 
drink  up  all  the  money  at  hand  then 
draw  out  whatever  he  has  saved  in  the 
bank,  (sometimes  nearly  a  thousand 
dollars),  engage  an  automobile,  sur- 
rounds himself  with  dissolute  com- 
panions, squanders  his  money  on  them, 
then  borrows  from  his  friends,  who, 
knowing  that  when  sober  he  will  pay 
back  every  cent,  cruelly  lend  it  to  him, 
and  thus  "go  the  pace"  until  either 
money  gives  out,  or  physical  endurance 


can  no  longer  stand  the  strain.  Then 
his  true  friends  must  come  and  pick 
him  up  out  of  the  gutter,  or  care  for 
him  in  a  hospital  until  he  recovers. 

As  soon  as  he  is  sane  and  sober  again 
he  is  overwhelmed  with  remorse  and 
sorrow.  He  knows  that  he  is  ruining 
himself  in  every  way  and  from  every 
possible  standpoint,  yet  there  is  that 
in  him  that  renders  him  incapable  of 
resisting  these  temptations  to  periodical 
sprees.  He  listens  with  true  penitence 
to  the  cautions  of  his  employers,  his 
fellow  workers,  and  to  the  heart-broken 
pleadings  of  his  aged  mother  who  fairly 
idolizes  him — still  he  drinks. 

Now!  What  shall  I  radiate  to  such  a 
man — to  all  such  men  ?  Can  I  ignore  the 
degradation  of  their  debauchery?  Cer- 
tainly not!  Can  I  ignore  the  fact  that, 
as  a  rule,  when  the  downward  path  is 
once  begun,  the  sober  intervals  grow 
shorter  after  each  debauch,  and  that 
by  radiating  friendliness  to  such  men 
I  am  tying  myself  to  one  who  will 
ultimately  disgrace  himself  and  me? 
shall  I  cease  to  be  his  friend,  in  order  to 
protect  myself? 

God  forbid!  To  radiate  friendliness 
is  not  enough.  Seek  to  possess  more 
than  this,  that  you  may  radiate  more. 
Greater  than  friendship  is  love.  Love 
your  friend  as  yourself.  He  is  having 
a  desperate  struggle.  Give  him  your 
love,  your  thoughtful,  considerate, 
protective  love,  if  necessary  treat  him 
as  you  would  an  insane  person.  For 
the  highest  medical  experts  now  con- 
ceed  that  "while  alcoholic  excess  is 
a  prolific  source  of  disease  and  mental 
instability,  disease  and  mental  insta- 
bility are  even  more  provocative  of  the  alco- 
holic habit."  The  greatest  possible  kind- 
ness to  such  an  one  would  be  to  lovingly 
tenderly,  sympathetically  lock  him  up. 
The  insane  man  must  be  left  from  doing 
himself  and  others  an  injury.  Society 
must  protect  itself  from  the  evil  doer, 
regardless  of  his  moral  responsibility, 
but  the  "how"  of  that  protection  is 
one  of  the  most  important  things  in 
the  development  of  the  human  race. 
As  we  now  protect  ourselves  we  show 
the  barbarity  of  the  aborigine,  the 
cruel  vindictiveness  of  the  savage. 

I  am  fullv  satisfied  that  the  time  will 


280 


PHYSICAL     CULTURE 


come  when  we  shall  so  radiate  love  one 
to  another,  and  especially  to  our  weaker 
brothers  and  sisters,— whether  their 
weaknesses  manifest  themselves  in  alco- 
holic excess,  sexual  debauchery,  gamb- 
ling, theft,  lying,  gluttony, — that  we 
shall  prepare  for  them  places  where  they 
may  be  properly  and  sympathetically 
cared  for  while'  under  the  influences, 
or  when  they  fear  they  are  about  to  come 
under  the  influences,  of  their  weakness. 

Let  me  enlarge  upon  this.  Our  pre- 
sent method  is  as  follows.  We  look 
with  holy  horror  upon  a  man,  and 
especially  upon  a  woman,  who  lives  a 
sensual  life.  If  a  man  or  woman, 
supposed  to  be  pure  and  good,  were  to 
confess  openly  that  at  times  he,  she, 
was  possessed  with  an.  intense  desire, 
(so  intense  as  to  be  incontrollable ' .. 
to  plunge  into  evil,  we  should  flee  from 
such  a  person  and  regard  him,  her,  as 
an  evil  being,  one  to  be  reprobated, 
condemned,  shunned. 

I  know  such  persons.  I  know  their 
battles.  I  know  the  apparent  incon- 
sistency of  their  occasional  acts  and 
their  earnest,  intense  efforts  to  avoid 
them.  I  know  their  dread,  their  fear 
lest  their  secret  be  known.  I  know 
their  hatred  of  the  secrecy  which  is 
forced  upon  them  by  the  cruel  con- 
demnation and  the  horror  with  which 
good  men  and  women  think  they  must 
not  only  to  the  sinful  acts  but  to  the 
actors;  'for  how  can  they  part  with  the 


good  will,  the  respect,  the  love  of  those 
whom     they     themselves     honor,     and 
respect,   and  love.     So  to  them   I   now 
openly  say:      I  want  to  radiate  to  you 
all  love,   all  sympathy,   all  helpfulness. 
I  would  that  I  could  say  to  you:  Come 
to  me  at  such  times,  and  with  tender 
sympathy,  devoid  of  one  particle  of  con- 
demnation, I  will  take  you  to  my  heart, 
my  home,  my  love,  and  will  care  for  you, 
attend  you,  keep  you,  until  the  fearful 
obsession  which  possesses  you  is  past. 
Be  not  afraid  to  tell  me  ALL  you  feel 
and    dread,    and,    instead    of    shrinking 
from  you  I  will  love  you  the  more,  care 
for  you  the  more  because  of  your  deep 
need,  vour  dire  necessity.     Thus  would 
I  heal 'moral  disease,  instead  of  waiting 
until  the  secret  is  out,  and  the  debauchee, 
the   drunkard,   the   thief,   the   forger,   is 
discovered,    arrested,   jailed,    sentenced, 
disgraced.     With    every    human    being 
knowing  that  every  other  human  being 
is    imperfect,    why    should    we    be    so 
merciless,    so    vindicative,    so    cruel    to 
those    whose    imperfection    takes    some 
from    that    is    horrible    and    impossible 
to    us?     Let    us    so    radiate    sympathy 
and  love  that  they  will  come  to  us,  lean 
on  us,  rest  in  us,  until  the  paroxysm  of 
their  moral  disease  is  past,  just  as  they 
come    to    us    when    the    paroxysms    of 
phvsical  disease  are  upon  them,  know- 
ing  that    our   love,    our   faith   in   them 
will    never    fail.       For    love    never 

FAILETH. 


Mr.  William  W.  Sheriff,  of  526  Heron  Avenue.  Pittsburg,  Pa.,  says:    ''This  is  what  physica. 
culture  has  done  for  me,"  and  we  can  say  to  >um  that    It  s  all  right. 


Our  Coming  War  With  Japan 


IT  is  admitted  by  practically  every- 
one that  Japan  is  preparing  for  a 
war  on  a  monumental  scale.  It  is 
also  admitted  that  for  a  certain 
part  of  the  commercial  world  we  are  the 
principal  business  rival  of  Japan.  If 
these  two  statements  are  true,  and  prac- 
tically everybody  admits  their  accuracy 
then  why  are  we  not  justified  in  also 
preparing  for  war?  Preparation  for  war 
from  our  standpoint,  that  is,  the  building 
up  of  a  magnificent  army  in  the  form  of 
superbly  developed  men  from  a  stand- 
point of  manhood,  is  of  benefit  to  the 
race.  We  will  need  something  besides 
whiskey-drinking,  tobacco-doped,  and 
sexually  diseased  soldiers  if  Ave  expect 
at  any  time  to  compete  with  the  Japan- 
ese army.  We  have  been  agitating 
this  subject,  not  much  from  a  standpoint 
of  need  of  more  guns,  BUT  BECAUSE 
THERE  IS  A  TRAGIC  NEED  FOR 
MORE  REAL  MEN,  a  need  for  men 
who  have  strength  and  endurance, 
who  can  march,  who  can  give  a  good 
account  of  themselves  in  a  fierce  hand- 
to-hand  struggle.  We  want  men  with 
physical  courage  and  confidence,  and  the 
all-round  abilities  that  every  man  should 
possess  even  if  he  is  never  called  on  to 
be  a  soldier. 

In  a  recent  issue  wre  published  extracts 
from  one  of  Captain  Hobson's  articles  on 
the  possibility  of  war  with  Japan.  The 
Rev.  John  H.  De  Forrest,  an  eminent 
missionary  and  scholar  who  has  spent 
thirty-three  years  in  Japan,  believes 
that  Captain  Hobson's  views  are  based 
on  erroneous  conclusions.  Some  time 
ago  Captain  Hobson  delivered  an  address 
at  Hartford  in  which  he  expressed 
similar  views  to  those  we  recently 
published.  Dr.  DeForrest  attended  this 
lecture  and  was  so  aroused  by  some  of 
the  conclusions  deduced  by  Captain 
Hobson,  that  he  stated  he  knew  definitely 
they  were  false  and  wicked.  He  sent 
a  reply  to  one  of  the  Hartford  papers 
and  we  publish  herewith  extracts  from 
this  communication: 


WAR  TALK  ISN'T  EVEN  RESPECTABLE 

NONSENSE 

"Let  me  now  refer  to  the  charge  you 
repeatedly  made  that  Japan  is  trying 
to  bring  on  war  with  America  at  the 
earliest  possible  moment,  knowing  that 
we  are  unprepared  and  that  she  could 
win  easy  victories  provided  she  can  get 
a  pretext  for  beginning  the  fight.  In 
making  this  startling  charge,  which  is  not 
true,  and  is  an  insulting  and  brutal 
way  of  attacking  a  friendly  nation,  you 
seem  to  have  utterly  ignored  the  repeated 
public  statements  of  your  superiors. 
You  vividly  pictured  our  President  sitting 
1  in  sackcloth  and  ashes,'  under  the  brow- 
beating of  the  oily-worded  Viscount 
Hayashi,  minister  of  foriegn  affairs  in 
Tokyo.  And  this  poor  hectored  Presi- 
dent of  ours  was  at  the  same  time  telling 
the  world  in  his  message  to  Congress 
about  the  'warm  friendship '  maintained 
between  Japan  and  the  United  States  for 
so  many  years  'without  a  break! ' 

"  Another  of  your  superiors  in  office,  our 
Secretary  of  War,  Mr.  Taft,  unqualifiedly 
stated  in  Tokyo  only  last  October  that 
the  two  governments  and  the  two  peoples 
are  perfectly  secure  in  their  friendly 
relations,  which  no  local  disturbances 
can  affect.  He  says,  with  reference  to 
war  talk:  'It  would  be  a  crime  against 
modern  civilization  if  Japan  and  America 
went  to  war,  and  it  would  be  at  once 
hateful  and  insane.  While  Europe  and 
America  were  in  the  midst  of  long  years 
of  bitter  Avars,  reA^olutions  and  mutual 
slaughters,  there  AA'as  for  two  hundred 
and  fifty  years  neither  internal  nor 
external  disturbance  of  peace  in  the 
empire  of  Japan. 

"  Your  sweeping  judgment  of  the 
national  character  is  that  they  have  the 
war  habit.  But  do  you  knoAv  what  they 
say  of  themselves?  As  you  claim  the 
right  to  say  Avhat  is  the  main  characteris- 
tic of  our  nation,  you  surely  Avill  allow 
them  to  testify  concerning  themselves. 
For  ages  it  has  been  the  traditional  teach- 
ing in  Japan  that  the  cherry  blossom, 


282 


PHYSICAL  CULTURE 


which  fills  valleys  and  plains  with  its 
delicate  perfume,  and  then  in  self-sacrifice 
gives  itself  to  die,  is  the  symbol  by  which 
they  have  always  interpreted  them- 
selves. 

"  Probably  you  didn't  know  that,  when 
Perry  opened  Japan  to  the  knowledge  of 
Western  history,  one  thing  that  shocked 
the  Japanese  was  the  awfully  bloody 
histories  of  the  nations  on  this  side  of  the 
globe.  And  one  of  their  great  moralists, 
Yokoi  Shonan,  expressed  this  wide  feeling 
when  he  begged  his  government  to  send 
him  on  a  mission  to  put  an  end  to  the 
brutal  wars  which  two  hundred  and 
fifty  years  of  peace  had  made  Japan 
profoundly  dislike. 

"I  take  it  that  you  neither  read  nor 
speak  the  Japanese  language  and  so  have 
only  second-hand  avenues  into  the 
literature  and  history  of  Japan.  So. 
in  your  hasty  tour  through  a  section  of 
Japan,  you  could  not  have  noticed  that 
at  the  entrance  of  countless  towns  and 
villages  a  high  flag-staff  stands,  at  the 
base  of  which  is  written:  'Peace  Be  to 
This  Village.' 

"  Have  you  ever  compared  the  national 
hymn  of  Japan  with  those  of  the  nations 
of  the  West?  Her  hymn  is  of  very 
recent  date,  hardly  thirty  years  old,  and 
you  would  expect  to  find  something  of '  the 
war  habit '  that  has  grown  'for  eight  hund- 
red years'  in  this  hymn.  For  hymns,  to  be 
national,  must  express  the  deepest  and 
strongest  sentiment  of  the  nation.  Not 
a  shadow  of  war  here.  We  of  the  West 
have  to  be  careful  how  we  sing  our 
national  hymns  where  representatives 
of  different  nations  are  gathered.  But 
Japan's  national  hymn  is  so  absolutely 
without  the  war  spirit  that  it  can  be 
sung  any  where  in  the  world  without 
giving  the  slightest  offense. 

Root  says,  '  It  is  a  pleasure  to  be  able 
to  say  that  never  for  a  moment  was 
there,  as  between  the  government  of 
the  United  States  and  the  government  of 
Japan,  the  slightest  departure  from 
perfect  good  temper,  mutual  confidence 
and  kindly  consideration.' 

"You  will,  of  course,  allow  that  our 
ambassadors  in  Tokyo  have  at  least  as 
good  sources  for  knowing  facts  as  you. 
Our  ambassador,  Luke  Wright,  on  his 
return  form  Japan  last  September,  said 


to  Americans  through  the  papers:  'The 
talk  of  war  between  this  country  and 
Japan  isn't  even  respectable  nonsense. 
There  is  no  situation  between  Japan  arid 
the  United  States  other  than  the  very 
pleasant  and  friendly  relation  which 
has  always  existed.  Japan  no  more 
wants  a  war  with  us  than  we  want  one 
with  her,  and  the  idea  that  there  is  an 
impending  conflict  between  the  two 
countries  is  ridiculous.  Japan  regards  us 
as  her  best  friend,  and  there  is  a  perfect 
understanding  between  the  two  count- 
ries.' 

"If  now,  Captain  Hobson,  you  say 
that  things  have  changed  since  Mr. 
W right's  day,  and  that  we  now  have 
facts  that  throw  light  on  the  Japanese 
war  habit,  let  me  quote  our  new  am- 
bassador in  Tokyo,  who  asserted  before 
the  Oriental  Association  on  December  1 1 
that  'so  far  as  our  two  countries  are 
concerned,  there  is  not  now  one  serious 
question  that  remains  unsettled.' 

"  These  gentlemen  whom  I  have  quoted 
are  your  superiors  in  everything  that 
pertains  to  first-hand  information  on 
diplomatic  matters,  and  their  statements 
are  unequivocally  the  opposite  of  yours. 
I  will  quote  some  others  who  are  also 
very  superior  to  you  in  their  knowledge 
of  the  people  of  Japan.  I  refer  to  the 
missionaries  who  speak  the  Japanese 
language,  live  with  the  people,  have 
strong  friendships  among  the  educated 
classes,  read  the  papers,  and  are  agreed 
on  this  one  vital  point — the  way  the 
Japanese  think  about  us.  They  have 
watched  not  without  anxiety  the  irres- 
ponsible jingo  utterances  of  a  section 
of  the  American  press  and  their  slanders 
of  Japan.  And  they  have  openly  sent 
their  formal  message  to  the  people  of  the 
United  States,  and,  in  view  of  such 
utterances  as  you  feel  impelled  to  make, 
the  public  should  have  the  saner  views 
of  men  who  have  first-class  opportunities 
for  knowing  what  you  can  get  only  in  less 
direct  ways.     Here  is  their  message: 

"'While  we,  as  missionaries,  have 
nothing  to  do  with  questions  of  national 
econimics  or  international  politics,  yet 
in  matters  affecting  the  mutual  good- 
will of  nations,  we,  as  messengers  of 
God's  universal  Fatherhood  and  man's 
universal    Brotherhood,    are    peculiarly 


OUR  COMING  WAR  WITH  JAPAN 


283 


interested ;  and,  as  Americans  now  resid- 
ing in  Japan,  we  feel  bound  to  do  all  that 
is  in  our  power  to  remove  misunder- 
standings and  suspicions  which  are  tend- 
ing to  interrupt  the  long-standing  friend- 
ship between  this  nation  and  our  own. 
Hence,  we  wish  to  bear  testimony  to  the 
sobriety,  sense  of  international  justice, 
and  freedom  from  aggressive  designs 
exhibited  by  the  great  majority  of  the 
Japanese  people  and  to  their  faith  in  the 
traditional  justice  and  equity  of  the 
United  States.  Moreover,  we  desire  to 
place  on  record  our  profound  appreciation 
of  the  kind  treatment  which  we  experi- 
ence at  the  hands  of  both  government 
and  people;  our  belief  that  the  alleged 
'belligerent  attitude"  of  the  Japanese 
does  not  represent  the  real  sentiments 
of  the  nation ;  and  our  ardent  hope  that 
local  and  spasmodic  misundesrtandings 
may  not  be  allowed  to  effect  in  the 
slightest  degree  the  natural  and  historic 
friendship  of  the  two  neighbors  on 
opposite  sides  of  the  Pacific' 

"This  document  is  signed  by  over  a 
hundred  men,  many  of  whom  have  lived 
in  Japan  over  a  quarter  of  a  century. 
Every  one  of  these  men  would  repudiate 
without  hesitation  every  one  of  your 
assertions  to  which  I  have  referred. 

"A  few  weeks  ago  I  was  accorded  an 
interview  with  Japan's  ambassador, 
Viscount  Aoki.  His  words  to  me  were: 
'War  with  America  is  impossible.  If 
immigration  tends  to  make  an  unfavor- 
able economic  situation  here,  or  arouses 
race  prejudice,  then  we  will  stop  our 
laborers  from  coming  to  this  country. 
The  good-will  and  frendship  of  the  great 
republic  is  not  to  be  imperiled  for  the 
sake  of  a  few  immigrants." 

"Undoubtedly  Japan  feels  hurt  over 
the  determination  to  exclude  her  laborers 
while  those  of  other  nations  are  freely 
allowed  to  come.  It  is  like  a  blow  from  a 
friend — from  one  she  has  always  called 
with  profound  respect  her  'teacher.' 
But  again  and  again,  during  the  last 
year's  misunderstandings,  Japan's  great 
statesmen  and  warriors,  and  her  great 
newspapers,  have  said,  with  deep  regard 
and  gratitude  for  what  America  has  done 
for  her:  'We  can  never  fight  the  United 
States.'  You  may  be  sure  she  will  never 
raise  a  finger  against  us,  unless  we  become 


so  unrighteous  as  openly  to  insult  her, 
throw  away  her  valuable  friendship, 
and  aggressively  arouse  her  war  feelings. 

"  I  am  impelled  to  say  to  you,  Captain 
Hobson,  that  your  medicine  of  repres- 
sion, first  towards  Europe  and  then 
towards  Japan,  seemed  to  me  a  reversion 
to  barbarism.  Your  address  seems  to 
me  wholly  unworthy  of  a  Christian 
gentleman  and  an  elected  representative 
of  our  Republic.  You  said  with  violent 
gestures  that  the  Japanese  attitude 
towards  us  is  'awful  and  wicked.'  You 
who  evidently  know  nothing  of  their 
press  call  it  'bitter.'  For  the  sake  of 
my  country's  fair  name,  I  want  to  say 
publicly  that  your  sweeping  and  baseless 
mistatements  show  colossal  ignorance  of 
the  character  of  the  Japanese.  If  our 
people  were  not  too  sensible  to  take  you 
seriously,  if  you  could  carry  the  majority 
of  our  people  with  you,  your  words 
would  surely  imperil  the  peace  of  the 
world,  the  large  part  of  which  you  cruelly 
insulted.  As  a  citizen  of  the  United 
States  I  protest  against  your  '  awful  and 
wicked'  and  'bitter'  accusations  of  a 
great  and  friendly  nation. 

"  Nothing  has  so  amazed  Japan  as  have 
the  insinuations,  and  even  charges,  that 
she  was  only  watching  for  a  chance  to 
attack  us,  knowing  that  she  was  fully 
prepared,  while  we  were  in  no  position 
to  defend  our  island  possessions  of  the 
Pacific.  What  Japan  has  endured  dur- 
ing this  last  year,  of  astonishment,  of 
pain,  of  bitter  disappointment,  of  rising 
resentment,  it  would  be  hard  to  tell. 
For  not  only  has  our  Republic  been  her 
best  friend  and  her  'beloved  teacher' 
for  half  a  century,  but  Japan  has  never 
ceased  to  have  a  rare  and  profound 
friendship  for  America.  To  be  held  up  by 
her  former  friend  as  one  with  sinister 
designs,  as  treacherous,  has  given  her  a 
wound  that  would  be  hard  to  heal  were 
it  from  any  other  nation.  And  the 
millions  of  Americans  are  beginning  to 
see  through  the  purposes  of  our  jingo 
press  and  through  that  envious  section 
of  Europe  that  would  delight  to  involve 
us  in  war  with  Japan." 

"The  possibility  of  a  war  far  greater 
than  Lord  Palmerston  foresaw  may  fall 
to  this  country.  The  millions  of  the 
East  and  the  millions  of  the  West  are 


284 


PHYSICAL  CULTURE 


coming  together,  differing  in  their  civili- 
zations, their  religions,  their  moral 
standards  and,  more  than  all,  in  their 
languages.  The  one  power  that  can  help 
us  of  the  West  to  solve  peacefully  the 
staggering  problems  that  are  already 
looming  up  is  Japan.  If  we  of  this 
great  Republic  can  only  retain  unim- 
paired the  invaluable  friendship  of  Dai 
Nippon,  in  whose  diplomacy  there  is  no 
shadow  of  'treachery,'  and  in  whose 
national  character  is  a  deep  love  of 
righteousness,  we  shall  pass  down  to  our 
children  problems  difficult  enough,  but 
by  no  means  insolvable.  On  the  other 
hand,  if  we  alienate  the  warm  friendship 
of  this  nation,  so  that  world  problems 
must  be  solved  on  lines  of  yellow  and 


white,  it  will  be  'after  us  the  deluge' 
for  our  descendants.  The  invisible  line 
that  separates  the  East  from  the  West 
now  runs  through  the  Yellow  Sea. 
Don't  let  us  shift  it  back  again  into  the 
middle  of  the  Pacific." 

Major  Worden's  article,  which  follows 
herewith,  is  well  worthy  of  attention. 
He  was  sent  to  Japan  by  the  United 
States  Government  in  1898,  for  the 
purpose  of  studying  the  conditions 
there,  especially  those  which  related  to 
the  Japanese  army.  As  a  result  of  his 
visit,  he  secured  a  great  deal  of  valuable 
information,  and  the  opinions  expressed 
in  his  article  were  formed  from  the  study 
of  the  country  which  he  made  at  that 
time. 


Judging  Japan  by  Our  Own  Standards 

By  Major  Henry  Mills  Worden,  Retired 


THE  man  of  the  Orient  is,  above 
all  things,  a  man  of  patience. 
He  will  wait,  wait,  wait,  for  the 
proper  time  for  the  accomplish- 
ment of  his  purpose  with  an  endurance 
and  a  tenacity  which  we  can  ccarcely 
understand.  He  is  furthermore  an  in- 
dividual of  fixed  ideas.  When  he  once 
reaches  a  belief,  he  sticks  to  it  with  a 
faithfulness  and  a  disregard  of  con- 
sequences which,  to  those  who  oppose 
him,  is  both  puzzling  and  discomforting. 
Apparently,  he  may  have  forgotten  or 
vacated  such  belief,  but  his  so  doing  is 
only  for  the  purpose  of  misleading  his 
opponent.  At  the  first  fitting  opportu- 
nity, he  makes  clear  the  fact  that  he 
still  holds  to  his  ideas,  and  usually  the 
other  side  has  cause  to  regret  the  perti- 
nacity of  the  Oriental  make-up.  It  is 
this  kind  of  thing  that  has  caused  the 
Far  Eastern  races  to  be  charged  with 
subtility  and  treachery.  As  a  matter  of 
justice  it  is  nothing  of  the  kind;  the 
apparent  "treachery"  being  simply  a 
manisfestation  of  the  national  temper- 
ment.  And  I  believe  that  those  who, 
like  myself,  have  lived  among  these 
people  and  have  had  intimate  social 
and  professional  relations  with  them, 
will  bear  witness  that  I  am  giving  true 
testimony  in  this  regard. 


All  this  has  to  do  with  the  seeming 
friendship  which  now  exists  in  Japan 
for  America.  Likewise,  it  explains  many 
things  which  would  be  unexplainable 
otherwise.  In  a  nutshell,  we — that  is 
the  white  races — are  just  now  trying 
to  interpret  Japan's  actions  by  the 
standards  of  our  own  morality  and 
mentality  and  statesmanship.  And  in  so 
doing,  we  are  making  a  mistake  of  the 
gravest.  Unless  wre  take  the  trouble  to 
see  the  situation  through  Japanese  eyes, 
so  to  speak,  we  shall  assuredly  find 
ourselves  in  a  net-work  of  difficulties 
in  the  future.  The  only  way  to  escape 
these  difficulites  is  by  anticipating  them 
through  the  medium  of  a  greatly  in- 
creased army,  a  navy  which  shall  take 
precedence  of  all  others  with  the  excep- 
tion of  that  of  Great  Britain,  and  a 
service  equipment  of  an  ideal  sort, 
this  last  to  include  surgical,  transporta- 
tion, coaling  and  supply  facilities  of  a 
type  equal  to  that  of  Japan  itself. 

It  is  to  the  end  of  persuading  America 
that  she  is  not  in  want  of  these  things 
that  the  present  efforts  of  Japanese 
diplomats,  of  the  Japanese  press  and 
of  those  other  branches  of  the  Japanese 
Government  which  come  into  direct 
contact  with  the  American  public,  are 
directed. 


OUR  COMING  WAR  WITH  JAPAN 


285 


The  "lulling"  method  that  has  been 
so  successfully  used  by  Japan  prior  to 
her  recent  contests  with  China  and 
Russia,  should  put  the  people  of  the 
United  States  on  their  guard.  But 
apparently  the  lesson  has  been  forgotten 
or  the  powers  that  be  have  been  hypno- 
tized into  drowsiness  by  the  cleverness  of 
the  Oriental  diplomats.  It  should  not 
be  overlooked,  though,  that  the  first 
attack  upon  China  by  the  Japanese 
followed  hard  on  what,  at  first  sight, 
appeared  to  be  the  adjustment  of  the 
difficulties  between  the  two  nations, 
the  case  of  the  opening  of  hostilities 
between  the  Bear  and  the  sons  of  the 
Mikado,  the  attack  on  Port  Arthur  and 
the  warships  therein,  was  so  unlooked 
for,  that  according  to  an  authentic  work 
on  the  subject  by  a  Russian,  there 
were  only  six  cannons  mounted  and  ready 
for  action  in  the  many  batteries  of  the 
Port  when  the  Japanese  torpedo  boats 
stole  in  and  delivered  crushing  blows  to 
the  equally  unprepared  fleet.  Japanese 
diplomacy  had  in  each  instance,  brought 
about  a  condition  which  made  Japanese 
soldiers  and  sailors,  numerically  weak, 
stronger  than  the  vast  forces  opposed 
to  them.  The  Japanese  when  they  do 
fight,  fight  with  the  head  as  well  as 
with  the  hands,  which  explains  much 
about  them  and  theirs. 

There  is  a  Malayan  proverb  to  this 
effect; — "When  thou  art  ready  to  use 
the  kreese,  let  thy  enemy  believe  that 
thou  art  willing  to  give  him  thy  wife." 
Or,  that  you  are  so  much  his  friend,  that 
you  stand  prepared  to  furnish  the 
strongest  proof  of  regard;  that  is, 
according  to  the  Malayan  code.  The 
kreese  is  the  national  long  dagger  or 
sword  of  the  Malayan  Archipelago, 
used  for  a  variety  of  purposes,  including 
homicides.  In  a  way,  all  Oriental 
diplomacy  is  shaped  on  the  lines  of  this 
proverb.  Its  end  and  aim  is  the 
attacking  of  an  enemy  when  the  latter 
is  least  looking  for  it.  I  may  add  that 
in  this  respect,  our  Occidental  diplo- 
mats are  not  altogether  wanting  but 
take  advantage  of  the  maxim  that 
"Language  is  given  us  for  the  purpose 
of  disguising  our  thoughts!"  Yet  their 
methods  are  clumsy  as  compared  with 
those  of  their  confreres  of  the  East. 


It  is  my  sincere  belief,  based  on  a 
rather  comprehensive  knowledge  of 
affairs  in  the  Far  East,  and  of  the 
Japanese  mentality  and  modes  of 
thought,  that  the  men  at  the  head  of 
affairs  in  the  land  of  Nippon,  are  fully 
assured  that  a  bloody  conflict  with  the 
United  States  in  the  not  so  far  distant 
future,  is  as  inevitable  as  is  their  domina- 
tion of  the  East.  The  Japanese,  as  I 
furthermore  know,  look  upon  the  rising 
sun  of  their  flag,  as  something  more  than 
a  mere  symbol.  They  believe  that  it  is 
a  prophecy — a  prophecy  of  the  times 
when  they  shall  be  practically  the 
arbiters  of  the  commerce  and  the  policy 
of  the  Far  East,  undisturbed  by  the 
rivalries  of  the  nations  of  Europe  or  of 
that  of  this  country.  Their  sun,  which  is 
now  just  clearing  the  horizon,  will  then 
blaze  in  unchecked  splendor  over  an 
East  which  shall  be,  in  a  commercial 
sense  at  least,  for  the  Japanese,  and  they 
only.  But  they  know  that  the  times  are 
not  ripe  for  the  bringing  about  the 
consummation  of  their  wishes,  that 
there  are  a  whole  lot  of  obstacles  in 
the  way  of  their  so  doing — financial, 
moral,  diplomatic  and  so  forth,  and  so, 
they  are  waiting — just  waiting  and 
preparing.  And  their  current  pro- 
gramme includes  the  pacification  of  the 
United  States,  with  what  success,  let  the 
large  and  pro-Jap  portion  of  the  press 
of  this  country,  testify.  How  the  Japa- 
nese must  be  chuckling  to  themselves 
over  the  manner  in  which  they  are 
hoodwinking  us,  the  (alleged)  shrewdest 
nation  on  earth! 

Now  I  do  not  mean  by  what  I  have 
just  said,  that  our  Oriental  friends 
will  resort  to  arms  until  all  other  sources 
of  compassing  their  desires  have  been 
exhausted.  There  will  be  treaties  and 
more  treaties  and  still  more  treaties 
and  "understandings"  and  diplomatic 
notes  and  all  the  rest  of  it,  which  will 
keep  the  United  States  amused  in  the 
meanwhile.  Likewise  will  the  Japanese 
make  apparent  concessions  and  inflict 
so-called  punishment  on  Japanese  offend- 
ers against  these  same  treaties,  maybe, 
there  will  be  indemnities  paid  to  Ameri- 
can citizens  and  saluting  of  the  American 
flag  by  representatives  of  the  Japanese 
Government    and    the    exploitation    of 


286 


PHYSICAL  CULTURE 


other  of  the  unsubstantial  nothings 
which  are  used  to  mask  the  real  intent 
of  a  tricky  and  clever  nation.  But  in 
the  interval,  there  will  be  a  steady 
driving  out  of  American  trade  interests 
out  of  the  East  and  the  replacing  of 
these  by  Japanese  interests.  It  is  true 
that  at  the  present,  there  is  talk  of 
much  friction  between  Chinese  merchants 
and  corporations  and  the  Japanese,  such 
friction  taking  the  form  of  a  boycott  of 
Japanese  goods  among  the  former,  but 
this  is  to  be  expected.  China  dare  not 
push  the  matter  too  far  at  this  juncture. 
Japan  has  the  armed  power  to  check  the 
boycott  and  insist  upon  her  commercial 
wishes  being  respected.  China  has  not, 
although  she  is  now  possessed  of  the 
nucleus  of  a  first-rate  and  modern  army. 
And  let  me  say  here,  that  those  who 
judge  China  and  the  Chinese  by  the 
sorry  specimens  of  the  coolie  class 
which  are  almost  exclusively  to  be  found 
in  this  country,  are  laboring  under  a 
great  delusion  regarding  Chinese  man- 
hood. The  coolies  are  physically,  the 
most  indifferent  type  of  the  Chinese. 
The  further  north  you  go,  the  higher 
becomes  the  physical  standard  however, 
and  it  is  in  these  regions  that  you  see 
some  of  the  most  perfect  specimens  of 
the  genus  homo  that  it  is  possible  to 
imagine.  In  several  of  these  northerly 
provinces,  the  average  height  of  the 
men  is  six  feet  and  they  are  well  built 
in  proportion.  Their  lung  development 
is  magnificent.  And  it  is  chiefly  from 
these  that  the  Chinese  government  is 
recruiting  its  new  army. 

But  it  will  be  many  years  before  China 
will  be  in  a  position  to  run  counter  t<  i  the 
wishes  of  its  comparatively  small  but 
innately  powerful  neighbor.  Meantime, 
the  Americans  who  seek  to  do  business 
in  those  parts  of  China  adjoining  the 
present  Japanese  "sphere  of  influence" 
will  be  and  are  feeling  the  power  of 
Japanese  "wishes"  as  expressed  to  the 
Chinese  government.  My  space  will  not 
permit  me  to  give  illustrations  of  this, 
but  I  am  assured  that  there  are  dozens 
of  my  countrymen  who  could,  if  they  so 
desired,  give  testimony  on  this  point. 
Also,  the  United  States  Government 
trade  reports  of  American  firms  in  the 
East  will  speak  eloquently  of  the  first- 


fruits  of  the  recent  Japanese  victories 
and  give  promise  of  what  we  may  expect 
in  the  future  at  the  hands  of  the  little 
brown  men  when  we  come  into  com- 
mercial conflict  with  them.  Then,  when 
it  is  somewhat  late  in  the  day,  shall  we 
begin  to  realize  that  while  we  have 
been  listening  to  the  pleasant  speeches 
of  suave  Japanese  Ambassadors  and 
diplomats,  and  accepting  visiting  in- 
vitations for  our  fleet,  and  greedily 
swallowing  the  stuff  dear  to  our  national 
vanity  as  dished  out  to  us  by  an  inspired 
Japanese  press,  the  Japanese  merchants 
and  traders  have  been  busily  at  work 
getting  a  grip  on  the  enormously  rich 
markets  of  the  newly  opened  East  which 
it  is  impossible  to  loosen  except  at  the 
cost  of  a  long  and  not  necessarily  suc- 
cessful war.  And  will  Japan  herself 
shrink  from  the  issue  do  you  think? 
Hardly.  I  believe  that  when  she  is 
ready,  she  will  welcome  the  conflict. 
Her  future  national  life  depends  upon 
her  getting  stretching-room  for  her 
produets  and  her  population.  Both 
<if  these  will  be  possible  if  she  can  obtain 
the  domination  of  the  Eastern  markets 
and — what  is  the  same  thing — obtain 
a  free  hand  in  certain  parts  of  Manchuria 
and  those  portions  of  China  which  adjoin 
them.  But  this  is  not  possible  with  the 
United  States  standing  in  the  way. 
Hence, — and  I  repeat  this  with  a 
snlemnity  based  on  conviction  she  is 
prepared  to  right  for  that  which  she 
believes,  is  alike  her  present  and  her 
future. 

Let  me  add  < me  word.  The  nation 
who  faces  Japan  in  armed  conflict,  will 
have  to  deal  with  a  factor  or  an  element 
which  so  I  think,  is  net  to  be  found  in 
the  ease  of  any  other  army  in  the  world. 
I  am  not  now  speaking  cf  the  wonderful 
completeness  of  her  army  in  the  several 
matters  of  discipline,  equipment,  wealth 
and  finish  of  detail,  or  general  thorough- 
ness of  service,  but  of  the  absolute  and 
unreasoning  patriotism  upon  w7hich  the 
soldier  and  civilian  spirit  are  alike 
founded.  Only  those  who  have  lived 
among  the  Japanese,  can  even  faintly 
understand  the  force  of  this  element. 
In  the  field  especially,  it  makes  the 
Japanese  fighter  well  nigh  irresistible. 
It    quite   extinguishes   the   normal   fear 


OUR  COMING  WAR   WITH   JAPAN 


287 


of  death  and  what  is  more  extraordinary 
it  seems  to  blot  out  the  instinctive 
shrinking  from  suffering  and  danger. 
I  shall  not  attempt  to  explain  this 
phenomenon,  but  the  fact  remains.  And 
when  ordinary  troops  meet  the  Japanese 
why, — I  prefer  not  to  prophesy  the 
outcome.  In  the  meantime,  "Let  us 
have  peace  in  our  time,  Oh  Lord." 

JAPAN'S  ACTIVITY  AND  DEMOCRACY'S 
FEEBLE  NAVAL  PROGRAMME 

{From  the  Chicago  Examiner) 

The  naval  programme  of  the  Democracy- 
is  not  only  feeble,  but  under  the  present 
circumstances  distinctly  unpatriotic.  The 
proposition  to  exclude  Oriental  labor  is  excel- 
lent, and  one  that  has  always  been  advocated 
by  this  paper,  but  the  idea  that  Japanese  can 
be  excluded  without  any  adequate  navy  to 
enforce  our  position  is  a  short-sighted  concep- 
tion of  which  only  the  Democratic  party,  under 
its  present  leadership,  is  capable. 

Before  it  became  positively  known  that 
Japan  was  making  colossal  preparations  for 
war,  this  newspaper  directed  attention  to  the 
growing  Japanese  hostility  to  America,  and 
gave  the  reasons  for  it. 

Since  that  time  there  has  been  no  abate- 
ment in  the  enmity  of  Japan.  On  the  con- 
trary, President  Roosevelt,  acting  on  informa- 
tion coming  from  many  sources,  found  that 
it  was  his  duty  to  send  a  great  fleet  to  the 
Pacific. 

And  no  sooner  had  the  arrival  of  that  fleet 
in  Pacific  waters  given  a  feeling  of  security 
to  the  people  of  the  coast  than  Brazil's  order- 
ing of  twenty-nine  warships  was  exposed. 

There  was  no  question  as  to  whom  those 
warships  were  for.  Brazil  could  neither  use 
nor  man  them,  much  less  pay  for  them. 
England  and  Germany  could  build  warships 
of  their  own.  Manifestly  they  were  not  for  the 
United  States.     They  were  for  Japan. 

Today  the  Japanese  situation,  menacing 
at  first,  is  acute. 

Peace  with  Japan  there  will  be,  if  we  are 
prepared  to  enforce  peace.  War  there  must 
be,  if  we  are  not. 

The  remarkable  activity  of  the  Japanese 
war  office  is  now  known  around  the  world. 

Quietly,  but  rapidly,  she  is  augmenting 
her  army  and  her  transport  fleet.  She  is 
building  as  many  warships  as  she  can.  She 
is  ordering  as  many  as  she  dares.  And  when 
the  limit  of  discretion  in  that  direction 
approaches  she  uses  a  South  American 
republic  as  a  dummy,  and  places  an  order  for 
what  to  a  peace-meaning  power  of  her  class 
would  be  a  whole  navy. 

Congress  must  pass  exclusion  laws  as  soon 
as  possible.  But  it  must  also  provide  a  navy 
to  back  them  up.  A  party  so  senseless  as  to 
advocate  them  without  at  the  same  time 
advocating  a  navy  big  enough  to  enforce 
them  against  a  hostile  and  prepared  nation  is 
supremely  unfit  to  govern  this  country. 


War  Sentiment  Promoted  by  Knaves  and  Fools 

To  the  Editor: 

I  happened  to  buy  one  of  your  magazines  for 
June,  and  was  so  well  pleased  with  it  that 
I  decided  to  become  a  regular  reader.  There 
is  one  thing,  however,  against  which  I  take 
very  strong  exception,  and  that  is  the  exploit- 
ing of  the  war  sentiment  now  being  promoted 
by  knaves  and  fools. 

The  people  on  this  North  American  con- 
tinent are  fully  protected  by  the  two  great 
oceans  and  the  Arctic  Zone,  the  heterogeneous 
South  American  republics  can  offer  us  no 
menace  in  this  generation.  Our  chief  and 
most  pressing  duty  is  to  stay  at  home  and 
mind  our  business ;  not  try  to  ape  the  quarrels 
and  vices  of  Old  World  Powers.  We  must 
first  set  our  own  house  in  order  and  let  our 
good  example  influence  the  others  if  they 
need  it.  In  the  words  of  Henry  Austin. 
"There  is  no  'White  Man's  Burden'  save  to 
reform  ourselves; 

True     good    to     seek    for    guerdon;       not 
further  power  nor  pejf. 

And   if   my   own    dear   nation's    dances    to 
England's  {read  Europe's)  drum. 

Her  just  annihilation  can  not  too  swiftly 
come." 

The  latest  objection  to  Home  Rule  for  the 
Philippines  made  by  few  American  official 
parasites  is  that  the  Philipinos  want  equality. 
Ye  Gods,  what  a  crime!  That  they  should 
even  dare  to  aspire  to  equal  consideration 
with  us  great — read  little — Americans.  What 
has  become  of  our  famed  virtue  of  liberty, 
equality,  opportunities,  etc.?  Surely  our 
degeneracy  needs  regeneracy  before  we  may 
take  our  place  at  a  civilized  round  table. 
Roxbury,  Mass.  Otto  Sullivan. 

It  Is  Our  Doty  to  Be  Prepared 
To  the  Editor: 

I  desire  to  express  my  appreciation  of  your 
efforts  to  awaken  the  American  people  from 
their  attitude  of  indifference  when  war  with 
Japan  is  spoken  of.  This  is  more  than  a 
possibility,  it  is  a  probability,  and  one  not  to 
be  lightly  considered.  ■  Japan  looks  upon  us 
as  the  barrier  between  her  and  supremacy 
of  the  Pacific.  She  also  regards  us  as  an  inter- 
loper in  far  Eastern  affairs.  Americans  in 
the  Orient,  by  their  unscrupulous  methods  of 
gaining  advantage  over  the  Asiatic  races  have 
led  Japan  to  believe  that  we  as  a  nation  are 
bull  headed,  egotistically  dishonest  in  com- 
mercial life  and  snobs  in  social  life. 

Japan  also  sees  in  us  a  nation  that  is  ruth- 
lessly determined  to  not  only  gain  a  footnold 
in  the  commercial  lite  of  Asia,  but  to  also 
exploit  all  that  portion  of  the  world  exploit- 
able for  the  benefit  of  our  pocketbooks 
and  our  bank  accounts  and  to  the  everlasting 
detriment  of  the  dwellers  in  the  exploited 
regions.  Our  manufactured  products  are 
being  thrown  into  competition  with  the  oro- 
ducts  of  the  Japanese  mills  and  manufactories 
and  as  a  national  existence  of  any  nation 
depends  upon  a  healthy  commercial  and 
industrial    activity   what   more   natural   that 


288 


PHYSICAL  CULTURE 


Nippon  should  resent  these  encroaching 
policies.  We  have  unconcernedly  tread  on 
Japan's  toes  and,  possessing  a  human  desire 
for  revenge,  she  is  patiently  awaiting  the 
opportunity  to  be  revenged. 

In  view  of  this  attitude  what  are  we  doing? 
Nothing.  We  should  strengthen  the  points 
where  the  blow  will  first  fall — the  Pacific  coast 
fortifications.  We  should  build  up  a  larger 
and  better  force  of  fighting  men  in  both  army 
and  navy.  We  need  more  ships  on  sea  and 
big  guns  on  land.  But  in  spite  of  our  obvious 
weaknesses  we  are  going  our  way  uncon- 
cernedly and  will  only  realize  the  national 
folly  when  it  is  too  late. 

Speaking  from  two  years  observation  of 
some  of  the  Pacific  Coast  Artillery  Posts  I 
know  many  of  them  have  but  half  the  re- 
quired number  of  guns  and,  note  this,  but 
half  the  required  number  of  men  to  man  the  guns 
now  mounted.  I  believe  that  many  of  these 
posts  are  not  only  under-manned  but  poorlv 
officered  as  well.  Many  of  the  officers  are  not 
soldiers — they  are  uniformed  social-butter- 
flies who  seem  to  think  their  sole  duty  per- 
formed when  tbey  add  to  the  gaiety  of  the 
society  in  their  neighborhood.  This  does  not 
apply  to  all  officers,  many  of  them  are  ener- 
getic, conscientous  workers  earning  far  more 
than  the  niggardly  allowance  doled  out  by 
our  generous  government. 

At  least  80%  of  the  privates  and  a  majority 
of  the  officers  are  addicted  to  the  cigarette 
habit.  The  use  of  these  blunts  the  finer 
qualities  of  manhood  and  the  users  are  not 
able  to  do  a  man's  work  in  a  man's  way. 
The  surroundings  of  our  Army  Posts  are  as 
horrible  as  imagination  can  conceive.  The 
W.  C.  T.  U.  and  other  temperance  organiza- 
tions have  left  their  work  uncompleted.  In 
fact  they  had  much  better  have  left  it  alone 
than  to  leave  it  as  they  have.  They  abolished 
liquors  from  the  canteen — they  are  criminallv 
negligent  in  not  abolishing'  the  hell-holes 
surrounding  each  post.  In  stopping  the  sale 
in  the  canteen  they  have  made  it  possible  for 
the  places  out  side  to  make  a  "good  thing" 
out  of  their  trade.  These  places  sell  rotten 
decoctions  they  are  pleased  to  call  "fine 
wines  and  liquors."  Women  of  the  lowest 
type  foul  with  loathsome  disease  and  devilishly 
evil-minded  frequent  these  places,  tempting 
with  their  shameless  arts  and  wiles  the  liquor 
crazed  passions  of  those  soldiers  who  may 
be  so  unfortunate  as  to  come  to  these  places, 
and  ruining  them  physically,  morally,  and 
financially.  Yet  these  same  so-called  tem- 
perance _  organizations  showing  so  much 
interest  in  our  army  and  our  nav;  are  the 
last  ones  to  make  an  effort  to  put  "these  vile 
dens  out  of  business,  and  the  men  running 
them  thank  their  lucky  stars  that  the  W.  C. 
T.  U.  saw  fit  to  make  business  possible  for 
them.  Meanwhile  our  soldiers  are  being 
rendered  unfit  for  a  soldiers  duty. 

The  army  food,  while  in  most  cases  pure, 
is  ruined  in  the  cooking.  During  my  time 
in  the  army  whenever  a  cook  was  needed  a 
man  was  picked  out  at  random  for  that  duty 


and  if  he  complained  that  he  did  not  know 
how  to  cook  he  was  told  to  "learn  how  and 
obey  orders."  1  have  seen  stuff  set  on  the 
table  that  was  enough  to  make  the  stoutest 
stomach  go  on  strike.  Half  cooked  beef, 
heavy,  soggy  bread;  raw  potatoes;  pudding 
in  the  center  of  which  was  raw  dough;  coffee 
strong  as  lye  and  from  a  pot  cleansed  possibly 
once  each  week.  My  stomach  was  ruined  and 
the  Post  Surgeon  treated  me  for  heart  disease 
for  six  months,  I  then  bought  my  discharge 
and  was  cured    by  the    drugless    treatment. 

The  army  system  of  physical  culture  is  all 
wrong.  At  the  majority  of  Posts  no  means 
for  gymnastic  work  is  provided.  They  have 
outdoor  calisthenics  that  are  as  far  from  being 
beneficial  as  right  is  from  wrong. 

These  are  a  few  of  the  things  we  will  have 
to  overcome  to  have  a  perfect  army,  one  that 
will  be  able  to  bear  the  stars  and  the  stripes 
to  victory.  Change  the  present  methods  of 
training  our  army  and  navy  men,  and  the 
result  will  be  past  comprehension.  Give  a 
good  general  force  of  50,000  perfect  men 
backed  by  and  equally  good  navy  and  he 
could  conquer  the  world.  As  it  is  now  our 
present  standing  army  should  be  doubled  and 
by  physical  culture  methods  its  efficiency 
trebled. 

The  searching,  analytical  minds,  the  leaders 
in  every  day  affairs  realize  as  never  before 
that  we  must  do  something  and  do  it  now 
Maybe  we  won't  have  war  and  maybe  we  will 
but  let's  be  ready  for  the  "  maybe* s." 
Burlington,  Iowa.         Dr.  H.  W.   Harmer. 

War  is  Un-American 

To  the   Editor: 

As  a  new  subscriber,  I  wish  to  say  that  both 
letters  on  page  424,  June  Physical  Culture 
should  be  copied  by  every  newspaper  that 
advocates  reform,  physical,  moral  and  mental. 
Instead  of  fostering'  a  brutal,  depravating 
craving  for  the  blood  of  our  fellow  men,  it 
would  be  more  in  the  line  of  Physical  Cul- 
ture to  study  the  methods  by  whicn  the 
little  brown  men  attain  their  endurance  and 
agility.  Enthusiasm  for  an  offensive  war 
is  a  thoroughly  un-American  trait;  the 
disgraceful  slaughter  of  Philipinos  was  hardlv 
less  of  a  blot  upon  American  history  than 
the  kidnapping  of  Seminole  squaws  and 
children  at  $300  a  head,  ordered  by  the 
Federal  authorities  in  1859,  throughout  the 
State  of  Florida.  Nothing  is  more  un- 
American  than  the  forcible  imposition  of 
American  laws  and  American  office  holders 
upon  Asiatic  races  that  do  not  want  either. 
If  later  on  the  Philipinos  and  the  Japs  choose 
to  come  to  blows,  it  is  no  concern  of  ours 
until  we  assume  the  role  of  a  cosmopolitan 
policeman.  War  between  civilized  nations  is 
not  a  whit  more  commendable  than  encounters 
on  our  streets  between  rival  gangs  of  physical 
cultmists  bent  on  smashing  one  another's 
skulls  with  missiles  and  clubs.  There  is  about 
as  much  sense  in  one  case  as  in  the  other. 

Brvn  Mawr,  Pa.  Ias.  L.  Nugent. 


Birthday  Clothes 

By  J  Louis  Orton 

(Author  of  "Three  Aspects  of  Voice  Production/') 


THERE  are  three  great  reasons 
why  exercises  should  be  per- 
formed in  "birthday  clothes," 
viz.,  (i)  Garments  interfere  with 
the  full  expansion  of  the  chest;  (2) 
The  student  is  afforded  an  opportunity 
of  noting  his  movements  by  the  reflec- 
tion in  a  mirror.  This  is  both  interest- 
ing and  instructive;  and  moreover,  the 
obvious  improvement  in  bodily  struc- 
ture acts  as  an  incentive  to  enthusiastic 
work ;  (3 )  By  practicing  when  unclothed, 
the  fresh  air  acts  as  a  tonic  to  the  skin. 
This  may  seem  to  be  in  opposition  to  the 
very  sensible  remark  of  Boerhaave, 
that  ' '  only  fools  and  beggers  suffer  from 
cold ;  the  latter  not  being  able  to  procure 
sufficient  clothes,  the  former  not  having 
the  sense  to  wear  them."  But  "heat" 
and  "cold"  are  merely  comparative 
terms,  and  it  should  be  observed  that 
the  great  writer  quoted  says  expressly 
"suffer  from  cold,"  not  "feel  a  moment- 
ary chilliness.'1 

A  traveller  in  the  Arctic  regions  of 
North  America  states  that  he  found  an 
Indian  who,  in  spite  of  the  very  low 
temperature  went  about  in  practically 
a  naked  state.  His  explanation  was 
that  he  was  "all  face."  There  was, 
there  may  be  still,  half-way  between 
the  foot  and  the  summit  of  a  pass  over 
the  Andes,  a  house  of  entertainment 
where  persons  ascending  met  others 
descending  the  mountains.  The  for- 
mer were  invariably  wrapped  up  in  the 
warmest  garments  they  possessed, 
whereas  the  latter  were  scarcely  able  to 
bear  any  clothes  upon  them.  This  re- 
markable difference  was  brought  about 
because  in  the  first  case  the  change  was 
from  a  warmer  to  a  colder  climate;  but 
in  the  second  from  a  colder  to  a  warmer. 
Dr.  Benjamin  Franklin  is  universally 
looked  upon  as  having  been  a  man  who 
possessed  an  extraordinary  fund  of 
common  sense.  Well,  let  us  see  whether 
he  was  afraid  of  fresh  air.  In  a  letter 
dated  July  28th,    1760,   and  written  to 


M.  Dubourg,  Franklin  stated: — "I  rise 
almost  every  morning,  and  sit  in  my 
chamber  without  any  clothes  whatever, 
half-an-hour,  or  an  hour,  according  to 
the  season,  either  reading  or  writing. 
This  practice  is  not  in  the  least  painful, 
but,  on  the  contrary,  agreeable;  and 
if  I  return  to  bed  afterwards,  before  I 
dress  myself,  as  sometimes  happens,  I 
make  a  supplement  to  my  night's  rest  of 
one  or  two  hours  of  the  most  pleasing 
sleep  that  can  be  imagined.  I  find  no 
ill  consequences  whatever  resulting  from 
it,  and  that  at  least  it  does  not  injure 
my  health,  if  it  does  not  contribute 
much  to  its  preservation.  I  shall  there- 
fore call  it,  for  the  future,  a  bracing  or 
tonic  bath."  When  Benjamin  Franklin 
wrote  this  he  was  in  his  fifty-fifth  year. 

Some  people  say:  "If  I  did  that,  I 
should  catch  cold!  "  It  is  true  that  the 
fear  may  bring  about  the  ailment 
dreaded,  just  as  many  singers  suffer 
from  what  is  called  "nervous  catarrh." 
But  to  ascribe  the  illness  to  fresh  air  is 
an  error:  it  is  caused  by  what  the 
physiologist,  Dr.  WT.  B.  Carpenter  called 
"expectant  attention."  Hear  Benja- 
min Franklin  again!  In  another  letter 
written  to  M.  Dubourg  on  March  10th, 
1773,  he  remarked: — "I  shall  not  at- 
tempt to  explain  why  damp  clothes 
occassion  colds  rather  than  wet  ones, 
because  I  doubt  the  fact;  I  imagine 
that  neither  the  one  nor  the  other 
contribute  to  this  effect,  and  that  the 
causes  of  colds  are  totally  independent 
of  wet  and  even  of  cold.  *  *  *  I  en- 
gaged a  young  physician  *  *  * 
to  estimate  the  different  proportions  of 
his  perspiration,  when  remaining  in- 
active one  hour  quite  naked,  and  another 
warmly  clothed  the  conditions  other- 
wise being  the  same.  He  pursued  the 
experiment  in  this  alternate  manner  for 
eight  hours  successively,  and  found  his 
perspiration  almost  double  during  those 
hours  in  which  he  was  naked." — This 
should  convince  the  most  skeptical! 

28Q 


The  Small  Investor— His  Problem 


By  Sidney  Cummings 


THE  problem  before  the  small  in- 
vestor today,  as  in  all  the  days 
of  yore,  is  to  place  his  money 
where  he  may  be  assured,  not 
only  of  its  absolute  safety,  but  as  well 
of  an  earning  power  in  some  measure 
commensurate  with  the  profits  enjoyed 
by  those  favored  individuals  with  whom 
finance  is  a  profession  and  a  pleasure. 

There  are  in  fact  three  important 
essentials  in  an  investment,  where  the 
man  of  moderate  means  is  concerned — ■ 
safety,  high  earning  power  and  avail- 
ability. The  saving  bank  patron  is  given 
two  of  these  three  essentials  and  the 
importance  of  combining  these  two — 
safety  and  availability — has  influenced 
many  a  man  to  turn  from  the  field  of 
investment  and  be  content  to  write  his 
name  "depositor;"  although  between 
the  depositor  and  investor  lies  the  same 
gulf  of  profit  disparity  as  exists  be- 
tween the  savings  bank  patron  and  the 
bank  itself. 

The  purchase  of  stocks  of  known 
value  offers  a  promise  of  better  return 
than  almost  any  other  form  of  invest- 
ment; but  here  the  small  investor  is 
confronted  with  the  vital  question — Is 
the  promise  good?  The  purchase  of  a 
share  of  stock  does  not  involve  a  guaran- 
tee to  pay  any  given  per  cent,  of  interest, 
nor  even  an  ultimate  return  of  the  pur- 
chase money.  The  purchaser  must  rely 
for  his  profit  upon  the  efficiency  of  the 
management  of  the  company  issuing 
the  stock,  and  to  realize  upon  his  in- 
vestment must  find  an  individual  who 
will  buy  his  stock  for  what  it  represents 
to  him,  or  more. 

Clearly,  then,  the  purchase  of  stocks 
is  not  an  ideal  investment  for  the  small 
investor.  They  represent  only  an  equity 
in  the  assets  and  profits  of  an  industrial 
concern  and  guarantee  no  one  of  the 
three  essentials  Ave  have  in  mind. 

In  the  purchase  of  real  estate — par- 
ticularly New  York  real  estate — the 
small  investor  is  offered  by  far  the 
most  profitable  form  of  investment,  as 

(Continued  on  3d  page 

2QO 


New  York  realty  values  are  constantly 
appreciating  and  at  a  tremendous  rate. 
The  risk  on  an  investment  of  this  charac- 
ter is  practically  nil  and  the  profits  are 
certain  to  be  large  to  the  man  who  can 
wait.  But  there  lies  the  objection: 
The  small  investor  cannot  always  wait. 
His  money,  to  be  ideally  invested,  must 
be  available  at  all  times ;  and  immediate 
availability  is  not  a  feature  of  the  real 
estate  investment. 

If  you  invest  $1000  in  realty  today 
and  find  an  urgent  need  for  $1000 
tomorrow,  your  ability  to  realize  on  your 
real  estate  purchase  depends  on  the 
likelihood  of  your  finding  a  cash  pur- 
chaser on  the  instant;  otherwise  some 
sacrifice  is  necessary  and  your  necessity 
becomes  another  man's  profit . 

Thus  is  the  field  of  investment  narrow- 
ing. There  are  still  bonds,  real  estate 
mortgages  and  loans  on  collateral  to 
consider.  Loans  on  collateral  are  re- 
pellant  to  most  men  and  are,  therefore, 
out  of  the  question.  Real  estate  mort- 
gages mean  Capital  with  a  big  "C"  and 
are  not  for  the  small  investor,  although 
they  represent  the  safest  and  most 
profitable  form  of  conservative  invest- 
ment. 

The  bond,  therefore,  seems,  by  the 
process  of  elimination,  to  be  the  field  in 
which  the  small  investor  should  husband 
his  means;  and  that  in  theory  at  least 
this  is  true  may  be  readily  shown.  A 
Si 000  bond  is  a  distinct  promise  to  pay 
$1000  when  the  bond  is  due:  Therefore, 
having  passed  favorably  upon  the  se- 
curity back  of  the  bond,  the  item  of 
safety  is  assured.  The  average  bond 
pays  6%  interest,  compounded  annu- 
ally; and  as  one  cannot  hope  for  a 
greater  than  6%  on  an  absolutely  safe 
investment,  therefore,  the  item  of  earn- 
ing power  is  satisfied.  A  bond  earning 
6','  from  date  of  issue  to  its  maturity 
is  always  negotiable  for  at  least  its  face 
value;  thereby  covering  the  item  of 
availability. 

Here,  then,  are  the  three  essentials  of 
Advertising  Section.) 


PHYSICAL    CULTURE 

DEVOTED  TO  HEALTH,  STRENGTH,  VITALITY,  MUSCU- 
LAR  DEVELOPMENT,  AND   THE   CARE   OF  THE    BODY 

Published  by  Physical  Culture  Publishing  Company,  Inc.,  Bernarr  Macfadden,  President, 
S.  W.  Haines,  Secretary  and  Treasurer,  24  E.  22D  St.,  New  York  City. 


Vol.  XX  October,   1908  No.  4 


IN  the  story  recently  appearing  in  this  magazine,  which  was  the  cause  of  my  prose- 
■"•     cution,  there  were  many  very  startling  statements  made  regarding  the  conditions 
existing  among   growing  boys*     The   story  indicated  very  clearly  demoraliza- 
tion  as  worthy   of  no   other   name   than    degeneracy.     This   perversion    exists    in 
homes,  in  schools — everywhere.     I  have  received  thousands  of 
letters  commending  me  for  publishing  this  story,  and  they  still 
GROWING  TO  continue  to  come.     I  received  one  today  from  a  thirteen-year- 

MANHOOD  old  boy.     He  is  in  school,  he  comes  in  contact  with  the  boys,  he 

knows  what  he  is  talking  about.  I  am  reproducing  his  letter  in 
full.  It  shows  what  my  so-called  obscene  literature  is  doing  for 
this  country.  If  it  helps  young  boys  to  grow  into  pure,  strong  and  healthy  young 
men,  if  it  makes  a  home  more  happy,  you  can  call  it  obscene  if  you  choose,  but  litera- 
ture of  this  kind  is  beyond  value  to  the  human  race  in  the  present  emergencies.  The 
letter  follows  herewith: 

**  Bernarr  Macfadden, 
44  My  dear  Sir: 

"Although  only  thirteen  years  of  age,  I  have  been  an  interested  reader  of 
your  valuable  magazine  for  the  past  two  or  three  years,  having  bought  it  at  the  news- 
stands. I  must  commend  your  pure,  noble  stand  regarding  the  youth  of  this  country. 
Your  story  "Growing  to  Manhood  in  Civilized  (?)  Society  "  is  an  exact  reproduction 
of  conditions  existing  at  this  time  not  only  in  schools  but  among  youths  all  over  this 
country.  It  is  not  an  exaggeration  in  the  least.  I  am  in  sympathy  with  you  in  your 
trouble.  It  seems  mighty  strange  to  me  that  the  highly  educated  and  fair-minded  (?) 
judges  could  have  condemned  you  so  unjustly.  But  do  not  be  discouraged.  Remem- 
ber that  thousands  and  thousands  of  physical  culturists  are  behind  you  in  your  fight. 
44  Ever  since  I  began  to  read  your  magazine  I  have  taken  regular  exercise  night  and 


292  PHYSICAL  CULTURE 

morning  with  this  result:  My  muscles  have  hardened  and  gained  in  size,  and  my  health 
has  been  almost  perfect,  and  I  have  felt  fine  all  the  time.  But  until  recently  I  never 
tried  the  two  meals  per  day  plan*  Have  been  in  the  habit  of  eating  three  hearty 
meals  each  day.  About  two  weeks  ago  I  started  to  eat  but  two  meals  daily,  dinner  at 
twelve,  supper  at  six.  The  first  morning  I  felt  quite  hungry  and  ate  one  peach.  For 
the  next  three  mornings  I  continued  eating  a  peach,  but  on  the  fifth  day,  and  since,  I 
have  eaten  nothing  until  noon.  The  feeling  of  hunger  referred  to  has  disappeared,  but 
I  drink  quantities  of  water.  I  can  truthfully  say  that  I  have  felt  much  more  active 
and  have  not  had  that  heavy  feeling  in  the  morning  that  I  used  to  have.  I  have 
gained  about  two  pounds,  which  though  not  remarkable  is  still  worth  mentioning  in  so 
short  a  period,  as  I  will  probably  gain  considerably  more.  I  cannot  thank  you  enough 
for  what  you  have  done  for  me,  so  have  not  tried/' 

This  young  man  does  not  want  us  to  publish  his  name,  but  he  can  hardly  object 
to  its  being  given  to  anyone  who  might  desire  to  verify  the  authenticity  of  this  com- 
munication. 

Fellow  readers  of  intelligence,  can  human  beings  question  the  truth  of  the  terrible 
charges  made  in  that  story?  If  they  are  true,  then  what  are  we  coming  to?  If  this 
pitiable  perversion  exists  in  nearly  all  schools  and  in  a  great  many  homes,  what  can 
we  expect  of  this  nation  in  the  form  of  superior  manhood  and  fine  womanhood?  The 
immoralities  and  the  mental  nastiness  that  were  plainly  exposed  in  this  story  show  a 
most  terrible  need  of  reform  in  this  country  in  our  educational  methods.  Why  are 
young  boys  contaminated  everywhere  with  vulgar  stories?  Why  do  they  see  some- 
thing indecent  in  nearly  everything?  Why  do  they  so  frequently  spend  so  much  of 
their  time  among  companions  whose  influence  is  degrading  in  character?  Can  the 
youths  of  this  country  grow  up  under  such  conditions  and  still  possess  superior  prin- 
ciples, fine,  strong  manhood?  If  you  think  so  then  there  is  something  the  matter 
with  your  reasoning  powers.  Men  will  have  to  be  made  of  different  material.  As 
long  as  we  allow  such  damnable  conditions  to  exist,  those  in  authority  in  this  country 
are  to  blame  for  the  immoralities  and  the  weakness  and  the  devitalized  manhood  and 
womanhood  that  we  find  everywhere.  Can  any  sane  individual  endorse  the  principle 
of  hiding  these  murderous  evils?  Should  not  the  brilliant  light  of  day  be  shed  upon 
this  terrible  perversion,  for  if  it  is  looked  upon  as  something  mysterious  and  vulgar, 
not  to  be  talked  of  or  discussed,  then  it  will  continue  to  exist.  It  will  taint  your  boys 
and  your  girls.  It  will  mar  their  manhood  and  their  womanhood,  it  will  lessen  their 
strength  and  their  health,  and  if  it  does  not  lead  them  to  an  early  grave,  they  will 
have  lost  a  certain  amount  of  vitality  through  the  demoralizing  influence  of  these  evils. 
I  want  to  say  to  every  humane  individual  that  the  time  for  action  is  at  hand.  If  the 
race  is  to  be  saved,  if  the  manhood  and  womanhood  of  the  country  is  to  be  upheld,  if 
we  are  to  be  destroyed  by  the  effects  of  our  own  mental  filth,  these  evils  must  be  rec- 
ognized and  openly  combated.  Suppose  a  judge  has  mistaken  my  motives,  suppose 
he  has  misunderstood  my  work.     Has  he  not  by  this  very  act  shown  in  a  most  em- 


THE  EDITOR'S  VIEWPOINT  293 

phatic  manner  the  frightful  results  of  these  mistaken  conceptions  that  are  maintained 
by  many  persons  in  hi^ti  places?  No  doubt  he  believes  in  hiding  all  these  monstrous 
evils*  The  following  of  this  theory  will  mean  their  perpetuation*  Within  the  last 
generation  more  lives  have  been  lost,  more  vitality  has  been  destroyed*  than  has  ever 
been  sacrificed  in  a  hundred  of  the  greatest  wars  known  to  human  history*  Shall  this 
awful  slaughter  continue?  In  the  face  of  all  this,  men  in  high  places  are  silent*  They 
are  not  only  silent*  but  they  condemn  one  like  myself  who  is  trying  in  a  small  way  to 
stem  the  rising  tide  of  prudery,  which  even  now  numbers  its  victims  by  millions* 


X  TOW  that  the  cool  weather  is  approaching*  begin  to  cultivate  a  love  for  fresh  air. 
*"  ^     The  more  you  coddle  yourself,  the  more  you  will  need  coddling.      The  more  you 
accustom  yourself  to  fresh  air,  the  more  vigorous  you  will  become,  within  rea- 
sonable limits*  of  course.     You  cannot  secure  too  much  oxygen.     Oxygen  is  life.     It 
is  the  principal  source  of  all  life.     Shut  yourself  in  a  close, 
heated  room,  and  your  vitality  begins  to  decline.     Your  body 
FRESH  AIR  then  becomes  fertile  soil  for  all  sorts  of  disease  germs.     In 

AND  DRAUGHTS       fact,  under  such  conditions,  no  doubt  the  body  itself  often 
actually  propagates  the  germ  that  is  connected  with  the  dis- 
ease that  often  results. 
Live  out  of  doors  as  much  as  you  can.     While  you  are  indoors,  keep  your  windows 
wide  open.     If  you  are  sitting  in  a  draught,  so  much  the  better,  at  least  as  long  as  the 
body  maintains  a  comfortable  degree  of  warmth.     I  do  not  believe  in  discomfort.     I 
do  not  think  it  is  of  value  to  anyone  to  dress  so  scantily  as  to  suffer  from  chilliness 
whenever  in  the  open  air  on  a  cold  day.     One  should  wear  sufficient  clothing  to  main- 
tain warmth,  but  no  more.     Coddling  should  not  be  tolerated.     Thick  woolen  under- 
wear is  an  abomination.     It  starves  or  smothers  the  skin,  and  colds,  pneumonia  and 
all  sorts  of  troubles  are  liable  to  attack  one  as  a  result  of  inactive  pores. 

Bodily  cleanliness  is  absolutely  essential  to  the  enjoyment  of  the  highest  degree  of 
health,  and  external  parts  of  the  body  only  represent  a  small  part  of  its  surface.  The 
internal  surfaces  of  all  the  large  and  small  tubes  and  the  organs  and  tissues,  must  also 
be  kept  clean,  and  these  parts  are  purified  and  cleansed  by  a  stream  of  pure  blood  which 
can  only  be  secured  when  a  plentiful  supply  of  air  rich  in  oxygen  is  continuously  fur- 
nished to  the  lungs.  Begin  right  now  to  cultivate  the  fresh  air  habit.  If  you  are 
called  a  fresh  air  crank,  you  should  feel  highly  complimented,  for  then  you  have  ample 
evidence  that  you  understand  the  value  of  a  clean  body  internally.  Fresh  air,  too, 
will  keep  the  ** cobwebs"  from  the  brain.  Impure  air  dopes  the  nerves,  blurs  the 
mental  powers,  and  the  writer  who  depends  upon  the  curling  tobacco  smoke  for  in- 
spiration has  formed  a  habit  that  will  ultimately  destroy  his  emotional  and  imagina- 
tive faculties. 


294  PH  YSICAL  C  ULT  URE 

Live  as  nearly  as  possible  in  pare  air  all  day,  and  at  night,  insist  upon  sleeping  in 
it.  The  more  you  breathe  the  outside  atmosphere,  the  better  health  you  will 
enjoy.  Have  your  head  near  or  just  inside  of  an  open  window,  and  no  matter  how 
much  the  wind  blows,  or  how  cold  the  temperature,  you  will  find  increased  health  and 
additional  happiness  as  a  result  of  this  habit. 


OUT  very  few  seem  to  be  aware  that  the  functional  processes  of  the  body  are  per- 
*-*  formed  to  a  very  large  extent  by  the  muscles.  In  the  stomach,  for  instance, 
food  is  churned  by  the  muscles  surrounding  this  organ.  This  is  an  important 
part  of  the  digestive  process.  Now  when  all  the  external  muscles  of  the  body  are 
weak,  you  will  find  a  similar  condition  of  weakness  existing 
in  the  human  stomach.  The  idea  is  almost  universal  that 
WEAK  MUSCLES —  the  more  you  eat,  the  stronger  you  become.  There  was 
WEAK  STOMACH  never  a  greater  mistake.  It  is  not  what  one  puts  into  his 
stomach  that  creates  strength,  it  is  what  one  digests  and 
assimilates.  When  the  appetite  declines,  the  average  indi- 
vidual seeks  an  appetizer.  He  is  given  a  tonic  or  he  uses  some  means  to  arouse  a 
desire  for  food,  forgetting  entirely  that  it  is  not  more  food  but  more  digestive  and 
assimilative  power  that  he  needs.  Now  when  the  entire  muscular  system  is  in  a 
weakened  state,  the  stomach  is  in  a  similar  condition.  In  fact,  sometimes  the  stomach 
is  so  weak  that  it  is  not  even  able  to  eject  food  that  is  literally  forced  upon  it.  For 
instance,  a  bilious  attack  in  which  the  stomach  literally  throws  up  everything  that  is 
swallowed  is  a  splendid  example  of  a  fairly  strong  stomach.  It  knows  what  is  good 
for  it  in  spite  of  your  superior  intelligence,  and  when  you  refuse  to  fast,  when  you  force 
upon  it  various  foods  that  are  not  needed,  it  grows  as  stubborn  as  the  proverbial  mule 
and  makes  you  fast  in  spite  of  yourself.  Now  a  weak  stomach  should  be  treated  in  the 
same  way  you  would  treat  any  other  weak  muscle  of  your  body.  It  should  not  be  over- 
worked. You  should  keep  in  mind  the  fact  that  the  muscles  of  the  stomach  can  be 
strained  the  same  as  the  muscles  of  any  other  part  of  the  body.  Vigorous  health  in 
all  cases  depends  upon  how  much  consideration  you  give  to  the  requirements  of  the 
stomach.  If  you  overeat,  then  you  use  a  certain  amount  of  vitality  to  rid  the  system 
of  the  surplus.  You  waste  nervous  energy  in  this  manner.  Under  such  circum- 
stances, less  food  will  mean  an  actual  increase  in  strength  and  usually  an  increase  in 
weight,  thus  proving  beyond  all  possible  doubt  that  the  nervous  energy  required  in 
disposing  of  the  excessive  amount  of  food  was  lowering  the  vitality,  and  the  general 
vigor  of  the  body.  Don't  overwork  your  stomach.  Give  it  enough  to  do,  but  remem- 
ber there  are  times  when  it  needs  a  rest.  This  is  especially  to  be  noted  after  a  period 
when  it  has  been  overworked.  An  athlete,  for  instance,  in  training  for  a  contest,  if  he 
takes  too  much  exercise,  grows  "  stale/'     In  other  words,  he  becomes  weaker,  loses 


THE  EDITOR'S  VIEWPOINT  295 

vim  and  energy*  Now  absolutely  the  same  thing  applies  to  the  stomach*  If  you 
overwork  this  organ,  it  grows  stale,  it  loses  the  energy  necessary  to  digest  food,  and 
under  such  circumstances,  it  needs  a  rest  either  in  the  form  of  a  fast  or  a  very  abstemi- 
ous diet. 

The  blood-making  process  begins  in  the  stomach.  A  great  many  diseases  begin 
in  the  same  place,  for  it  is  usually  impurities  in  the  blood  caused  by  the  inability  of  the 
stomach  to  properly  digest  its  contents,  that  make  nearly  all  diseases  possible.  Take 
care  of  your  stomach  and  it  .will  take  care  of  you. 


WE  never  dabble  in  politics.      It  is  out  of  our  line.     As  a  nation  we  must  place 
the  man  above  the  dollar  before  politics  can  be  a  feature  of  this  publication. 
The  political  fights  of  today  are  on  a  money  bf  sis.     There  are  discussions  of 
high  tariff  and  low  tariff;  debates  as  to  how  the  trusts  or  the  railroads  may  be  con- 
trolled, and  many  other  questions  that  have  nothing  beyond 
financial  features.     To  be  sure,  there  has  been  a  plank  added 
POLITICS  in  each  of  the  platforms  of  the  two  great  parties,  advocating  a 

AND  PHYSICAL        department  of  h*ealth — the  Republican  party  maintaining  that 
CULTURE  it  should  be  carried  on  by  the  organization  that  to  a  large  extent 

already  exists  for  this  purpose,  and  the  Democratic  party  main- 
taining that  an  entirely  new  organization  should  be  developed 
for  this  new  department.  But  do  the  leaders  of  either  of  these  two  great  parties  con- 
sider this  part  of  their  platform  of  any  special  importance?  I  am  very  much  inclined 
to  think  that  they  do  not,  and  when  you  cast  your  vote  this  fall,  let  it  be  a  vote  for 
principles,  not  for  party.  Select  the  man  or  the  party  that  according  to  your  con- 
science and  intelligence  will  best  carry  out  the  principles  that  stand  for  a  superior 
manhood  and  a  better  womanhood.  If  in  your  mind  there  is  no  party  that  stands  for 
principles  of  this  nature,  then  vote  for  those  who  you  think  will  most  nearly  approxi- 
mate your  ideals.  The  time  is  not  far  distant  when  the  theories  advocated  in  this 
publication  will  become  important  political  questions.  The  health  plank  in  the  two 
great  parties,  indicates  one  small  step  in  this  direction,  but  just  watch  the  trend  of  the 
times.  Manhood  and  womanhood  are  of  more  importance  than  dollars  and  cents. 
Today  human  lives  and  human  sufferings  are  but  of  little  moment,  but  a  great  awaken- 
ment  is  coming,  and  even  before  the  presidential  election  of  1912,  the  trend  of  public 
opinion  will  unquestionably  begin  to  demand  that  political  questions  recognize  the 
man  before  the  dollar. 


IVY /HAT  do  you  think  of  the  improvement  that  I  have  made  in  this  publication 
*  *       within  the  last  few  months?     Might  it  not  even  be  termed  a  great  revolution? 
lAnd  it  has  all  merely  come  from  my  being  able  to  give  a  large  part  of  my  time 


296 


PHYSICAL    CULTURE 


HAS  PHYSICAL 

CULTURE 

IMPROVED? 


to  the  work  of  filling  it  with  interesting  and  instructive  matter.     There  are  still 
greater  improvements  ahead.     I  want  to  make  this  magazine 
so  good  that  none  of  our  friends  can  really  afford  to  do  without 
it.     It  will  not  be  a  question  of  whether  or  not  you  want  it — 
you  will  simply  have  to  have  it,  for  it  will  not  be  a  luxury,  it 
will  be  a  staple  that  will  be  needed  in  your  life  every  month  of 
the  year.     If  it  teaches  you  nothing,  at  least  it  comes  as  a 
monthly  reminder  of  the  great  importance  of  maintaining  the 
highest  degree  of  physical  vigor.     Our  object  is  to  make  strong,  virile  men;  superb  and 
beautiful  women.     Men  who  are  masters  of  themselves,  women  who  have  shaken  off 
the  yoke  of  conventional  slavery.   "We  stand  for  the  higher  manhood,  the  nobler  woman- 
hood, and  in  advocating  these  principles,  we  are  bound  to  make  enemies.    For  instance, 
the  man  who  is  a  libertine  at  heart  detests  our  high  ideals.     Judging  others  by  his  own 
debased  nature,  he  will  do  everything  he  can  to  belittle  our  efforts.     On  several  occa- 
sions reports  have  reached  me  of  statements  made  by  persons  in  reference  to  my  own 
life  and  character,  that  were  the  grossest  kind  of  libels,  and  if  I  had  proof  that  could 
be  used  in  a  court  of  justice  in  the  state  of  Michigan,  at  least,  these  scandal-mongers 
would  be  placed  in  jail  where  they  rightfully  belong. 

I  want  my  friends  and  readers  to  know  that  I  practice  what  I  preach,  and  when- 
ever you  meet  one  of  these  miserable  skunks  whose  one  object  is  to  blight  and  destroy 
the  reputation  of  everyone  whose  lives  may  be  cleaner  than  their  own,  I  would  like  to 
see  him  get  what  he  rightfully  deserves,  and  I  do  not  care  to  say  in  print  just  what 
that  is. 


Former  Physical  Culture  Plant  For  Sale  or  To  Rent 


The  plant  of  the  Physical  Culture  Pub- 
lishing Company,  located  at  Outcalt, 
New  Jersey,  post  office  address,  Hel- 
metta,  New  Jersey,  is  for  sale  or  rent. 
This  plant  consists  of  a  building  225  feet 
long  by  48  feet  wide.  48  feet  of  the 
building  has  a  second  story,  which  was 
formerly  used  for  the  office  of  the  Pub- 
lishing Company.  The  building  is  fitted 
with  shaftings,  boiler,  and  a  35-  and  a 
1 5-horse-power  engine.  From  30  to  50 
horse  power  can  be  secured  from  the 
water    supply   the    year   around.     The 


private  switch,  our  own  property,  con- 
nects us  with  the  Amboy  Division  of  the 
Pennsylvania  Railroad,  and  you  can  load 
or  unload  direct  from  the  cars.  The 
Publishing  Company  owns  the  water 
power,  three  or  four  acres  of  land,  in  ad- 
dition, and  two  or  three  other  smaller 
buildings.  Property  will  be  sold  cheap, 
or  can  be  "rented  at  a  reasonable  price 
with  the  privilege  of  buying.  For  fur- 
ther particulars  address  Chester  A.  Burt, 
Manager  Physical  Culture  City  Land 
Company,  Helmetta,  New  Jersey. 


Chest- Weight  Exercises  in  Bed 


By  Bernarr  Macfadden 


A  SERIES  OF  EXERCISES  WHICH  GIVE  ONE  THE  SAME 
OR  GREATER  BENEFIT  THAN  IS  SECURED  FROM  THE 
USE  OF  CHEST  WEIGHTS,  AND  WHICH  CAN  BE  TAKEN 
IN     BED     WITHOUT     APPARATUS     OF     ANY     KIND 

Third  Lesson 


OUBTLESS  the  reader 
will  discover,  in  the 
third  lesson  of  this 
series  of  exercises, 
additional  evidence 
of  the  value  of  this 
particular  system  of 
movements,  provided 
they  are  given  a  thor- 
ough trial.  In  answer 
to  several  inquiries 
that  I  have  received, 
I  would  say  that  these 
*  exercises  can  be  tak- 
en on  any  soft  sur- 
face. The  ordinary  bed,  as  a  rule,  is 
quite  satisfactory.  Please  note,  however, 
that  I  do  not  recommend  a  feather  bed. 
A  bed  of  this  kind  is,  of  course,  too  soft. 
The  usual  hair  or  cotton  mattress  is  just 
about  the  right  consistency  to  make  the 
exercises  enjoyable  and  effective.  Of 
course,  they  can  be  taken  on  the  floor, 
though  when  this  is  the  case,  the  portion 
of  the  arm  which  supports  the  body 
should  rest  upon  one  or  more  cushions. 
If  this  protection  is  not  given,  there  is  a 
liability  of  bruising  the  flesh  of  the  arm. 
It  would  be  almost  impossible  to  take 
these  exercises  on  a  hard  surface  without 
bruising  the  flesh  of  that  portion  of  the 
arm  by  'which  the  body  is  sustained. 

These  "exercises  can  be  taken  in  the 
morning  before  rising,  or  at  night  before 
retiring.  These  are  the  most  conveni- 
ent times,  especially  for  busy  men, 
though  it  is  not  absolutely  necessary 
that  they  be  taken  at  this  time.  They 
can  really  be  taken  at  any  period  during 
the  day,  provided  one  has  the  time.  As 
to  which  is  better,  morning  or  evening,  I 


would  to  a  very  large  extent  leave  that 
to  the  individual.  If  you  are  com- 
pelled to  rise  very  early  in  the  morning, 
as  a  rule  it  would  be  better  to  take  them 
in  the  evening.  If  your  duties  do  not 
require  you  to  rise  earlier  than  seven  or 
eight,  then,  of  course,  half  an  hour  or 
longer  could  be  easily  and  advantage- 
ously devoted  to  these  exercises. 

The  reader  will  note  that  another  ad- 
vantage of  this  system  of  exercises,  in 
the  fact  that,  if  taken  at  the  time  sug- 
gested, they  require  little  or  no  prepara- 
tion or  change  in  one's  everyday  habits 
and  pursuits.  While  it  is  undoubtedly 
well  that  one  vary  the  muscular  move- 
ments which  are  caused  by  his  daily 
occupation  or  customs,  it  is  not  easy  for 
one  who  is  not  accustomed  to  regular 
exercise  to  secure  such  variety.  How- 
ever, from  the  very  nature  of  these 
movements,  one  who  has  not  previously 
indulged  in  exercise  will  find  that  they 
furnish  a  gradual  transition  from  mus- 
cular inactivity  to  a  desire  to  perform 
the  movements. 

Exercise,  like  virtue,  supplies  its  own 
reward,  and  with  many  it  has  been 
found  that  although  the  performance  of 
regular  exercise  was  originally  looked 
upon  as  a  task,  rather  than  a  pastime, 
one  discovers,  in  time,  that  he  actually 
looks  forward  to  the  exercises  as  a  most 
enjoyable  detail  in  his  everyday  exist- 
ence. 

Of  course,  it  is  important  that  no  de- 
tail which  tends  to  the  betterment  of 
one's  physical  condition  be  overlooked. 
While  one  who  pays  no  attention  to  ex- 
ercise, and  who  tries  to  better  his  condi- 
tion through  a  careful  supervision  of  his 

297 


298 


PHYSICAL     CULT  URE 


diet,  will  meet  with  gratifying  reward, 
and  while  one  who  places  his  faith  in 
hydropathy  or  any  other  methods  of 
improving  the  physique,  will  not  be  dis- 
appointed, the  wiser  course  is  to  indulge 
in  every  means  of  improvement  which 
Nature 'provides  for  retaining  a  strong 
constitution  or  for  rebuilding  a  body 
which  from  one  cause  or  another  shows 
evidence  of  vital  deficiency  or  deteriora- 
tion. 

I  must  repeat  again  that  it  is  necessary 


to  continue  each  exercise  until  the  mus- 
cles are  thoroughly  tired,  and  also  be 
careful  to  fill  the  lungs  completely  at 
frequent  intervals.  This  article  and  the 
previous  article  of  this  series  are  illus- 
trated by  photographs  of  the  writer  just 
previous  to  the  publication  of  the  arti- 
cle. It  indicates  very  accurately  that 
I  practice  what  I  preach.  In  other 
words,  I  believe  in  keeping  yourself 
in  good  physical  condition  at  all 
times. 


Photograph  No.  9,  Exercise  No.  5 — Lie  flat,  face  downward,  with  elbows  close  at  sides,  as  shown 

in   illustration.      Now  raise  chest  as  high  as    possible  by  pushing    downward   and 

forward  with  elbows.     You  will  then  assume  position  shown  in  next  photo 


Photograph  No.  10,  Exercise  No.  5,  Continued— Be  sure  to  rest  weight  on  elbows.     Return 
to  first  position  and  repeat  until  tired.     For  muscles  on  the  forward  part  of  shoulders 


CHEST-WEIGHT  EXERCISES  IN  BED 


299 


Photograph  No*  1  1,  Exercise  No.  6 — Lie  on  left  side,  with  left  hand  tinder  head,  and  elbow  on  a 

line  with  shoulder,  as  shown  in  above  illustration.     Now  raise  weight  of  body  by  bringing 

down  elbow  as  much  as  possible.     Body  will  then  assume  position  shown  in  next  photo 


i  ^Bp 

A 

BF**  j^-  :<i^i' 

* 

.  :,^:J 

H|l^^^                            BLAiM 

Ajpp- 

i 

P^ 

i            .    y| 

Bfe,  .                 <^l 

Photograph  No.  12,  Exercise  No.  6,  Continued — Be  sure  to  raise  as  high  as  you  can.     Resume 

former  position  and  repeat  until  tired.     Take  same  exercise  with  position  of  body 

reversed.     For  muscles  or  the  back  of   shoulders 


From  stereograph,  copyright  by  Underwood  &  I  nderwood,    .\e»   York. 


A  type  in  India.     Probably  the  oddest  shoes  in  the  world.     A  flat  block  with  a  large  knob 
which  slips  between  the  first  and  second  toes.    This  shoe  is  worn  by  the  lower  classes  in  India 
300 


. 


ig-raph,  copyright  by  Underwood  &  Underwood 


Types  of  natives  of  India.     Massage  as  practised  at  the  bathing  ghats  of  Benares,  India 


Life  in  India 

By  Maud   Johnson 


TO  the  student  of  physical  culture 
and  natural  living  a  visit  to  a 
country  like  India  is  intensely  in- 
teresting. While  Ave  could  hardly 
approve  of  their  diet  from  a  hygienic 
point  of  view  they  certainly  have  an  ad- 
vantage over  us  when  it  comes  to  out- 
door life,  dress,  simple  habits,  etc. 

Their  houses  are  of  the  simplest  kind, 
made  of  clay,  bamboo  or  often  having 
simply  a  cemented  floor  and. a  thatched 
roof,  the  sides  being  open  entirely.  This 
affords  protection  from  the  sun,  at  least, 
and  here  the  family  can  rest  in  comfort, 
lying  about  on  the  floor  on  mats  or  rugs. 
As  there  is  no  furniture  and  as  the  houses 
are  quite  small,  there  is  no  housekeeping 
to  do.  The  man  of  the  household  may 
earn  a  few  pennies  by  working  in  the 


field  or  serving  the  English  in  some  ca- 
pacity and  this  pittance  buys  him  a  little 
rice  and  that  is  all  he  needs.  The  rest  of 
the  family  may  spend  their  time  in  medi- 
tation and  dreams.  The  lady  of  the 
household  may  make  a  journey  or  two  a 
day  to  a  neighboring  pool  or  water  pipe 
and  carry  home  a  jug  of  water.  Cer- 
tainly that  is  simple  living. 

As  to  the  dress,  that  is  about  as  scanty 
as  the  house.  The  women  wear  one 
piece  of  cloth,  which  serves  as  skirt, 
waist,  cloak  and  head  dress.  This  cloth 
is  a  little  over  a  yard  wide,  and  from  six 
to  ten  yards  long,  according  to  the  taste 
and  desire  of  the  wearer.  It  is  wrapped 
two  or  three  times  about  the  waist  and 
hangs  to  the  ankles.  As  the  end  of  the 
garment  is  brought  to  the  front  a  bunch 

3°i 


From  stereograph,  copyright  by  Underwood  &  Underwood,  N.    »  . 

Bathers  of  India  drying  off  on  the  banks  of  the  Holy  Ganges,  near  Benares,  India 
302 


LIFE    IN    INDIA 


303 


of  it  is  gathered  into  the  waist,  leaving  a 
full  fold  to  hang  gracefully  at  the  front. 
Then  the  cloth  is  brought  under  the 
arm,  or  over  it  as  desired,  across  the  back 
and  the  end  thrown  over  the  head. 
Some  wear  in  addition  to  this  a  small 
bodice  having  short  sleeves,  and  cut  very 
low  in  the  neck.  This  costume  is  worn 
by  the  Mohammedans,  the  Hindoo  wear- 
ing only  the  one  cloth.  The  genuine 
Mohammedan  costume,  however,  in- 
cludes very  loose,  baggy  trousers,  while 
the  cloth  is  wrapped  about  the  upper 
part  of  the  body  only. 

The  men  wear  different  costumes,  ac- 
cording to  their  station  and  position, 
many,  of  course,  being  employed  by  the 
English  and  dressed  in  livery.  A  com- 
mon costume  is  the  wearing  of  a  long, 
close-fitting  coat  which  reaches  almost  to 
the  ankles  and  is  made  of  white  material 
in  summer  or  dark  cloth  in  winter.     The 


ordinary  native,  however,  is  simply 
clothed  in  a  wrapping  such  as  the  women 
wear.  This  cloth  covers  only  the  lower' 
part  of  the  body  and  is  wrapped  about 
the  waist,  the  end  being  brought  tightly 
between  the  legs,  thus  forming  a  sort  of 
trousers,  not  exactly  tailor-made,  how- 
ever, as  the  front  frequently  hangs  almost 
to  the  ankles,  while  in  the  back  the  leg 
will  be  exposed  far  above  the  knee. 
Some  men  wear  only  a  loin  cloth.  The 
children — bless  their  hearts — the  chil- 
dren go  nude!  Think  of  it!  Awfully 
immodest,  of  course,  but  then  they  are 
healthy  and  happy,  and  after  all  that's 
what  we  are  living  for.  It  was  my 
pleasure  to  see  a  little  fellow  of  perhaps 
seven  or  eight  years  going  along  the 
street  one  day  with  nothing  on  but  a 
dainty  pair  of  slippers  and  a  red  flower 
in  his  hair.  He  was  taking  such  long, 
manlv   strides,    swinging   his    arms   and 


From  stereograph,  copyright  by  V'mU-ru  <m>,1  .V  L'mleru  .xul.   N.   V. 

Jehu  in  India — a  typical  old  bollock-driver  at  Agra  with  clumsy  wooden-wheeled  cart 


304 


PH  YSICAL     CULT  URE 


singing  with  the  joy  and  freedom  of  a 
bird.  But  old  or  young,  the  male  Indian 
glories  in  his  turban.  This,  wrapped 
about  his  head  in  graceful  folds  contains 
about  as  much  cloth  as  his  impromptu 
trousers. 

A  very  common  exercise  and  one  in- 
dulged in  especially  during  religious  fes- 
tivals is  somewhat  similar  to  our  fencing, 
though  sticks  are  used  instead  of  swords, 
and  a  padded  glove  is  worn  on  the  left 

hand  w  h  i  c  h 
aids  in  warding 
off  blows.  Dur- 
ing religious  fes- 
tivals lighted 
torches  are  tied 
to  these  sticks 
and  the  aban- 
don with  which 


they  thrust  these  lighted  brands  into 
the  face  of  the  adversary  is  thrilling,  to 
say  the  least. 

The  Hindoo  does  not  need  any  train- 
ing in  physical  culture.  His  every  act 
from  childhood  to  the  grave  is  a  form  of 
exercise  in  accordance  with  Nature  and 
sure  to  keep  him  supple  and  wiry.  When 
a  child  is  taken  out  by  a  parent  it  is  set 
astride  the  hip.  Imagine  a  child  a  few 
months  old  astride  the  hip  of  a  large, 
fleshy  mother!  Then  as  they  grow 
older  the  common  attitude  of  rest  is  to 
squat  on  the  ground.  They  actually  sit 
on  the  ground,  the  soles  of  the  feet  also 
being  flat  on  the  earth,  the  heels  against 
the  body  and  the  knees  against  the 
chest.  It  would  be  impossible  for  the 
average  Caucasian  to  even  force  himself 
into  that  position  and  it  most  certainly 


From  stereograph,  copyright  by  Underwood  &  Underwood.  N.  Y. 

The  long  and  the  short  of  India — Cashmere  giant,  7  feet,  8  inches  in  height  and  Patna  midget 

28  inches  high,  Delhi 


LIFE    IN    INDIA 


305 


would  not  be  restful.  Yet  a  Hindoo  in 
walking  along  the  street  and  suddenly 
taking  a  notion  to  rest  will  collapse  into 
that  position  so  quickly  that  it  reminds 
one  of  those  old  fashioned  toys  that  by  a 
slight  motion  of  the  hand  could  be  made 
to  fold  and  unfold  so  rapidly  that  the 
eye  could  not  follow  the  motion.  And 
when  once  in  that  position  they  remind 
one  of  a  three-section  ruler. 

This  knee-chest  position  is  one  uni- 
versally recommended  for  constipation. 
The  Hindoo  takes  this  position  about 
twelve  hours  out  of  twenty-four,  and  so 
he  is  not  troubled  with  this  dreaded 
modern  affection.  Being  such  children 
of  Nature  and  unrestricted  by  clothing 
they  always  breathe  deeply  and  fully  and 
always  bend  at  the  hip.  You  never  see 
them  bend  at  the  waist.  The  back  is 
always  straight.  I  was  specially  inter- 
ested in  watching  one  of  the  natives 
loading  our  vessel  at  Penang,  Malay 
Peninsula.  He  wore  nothing  but  a  loin- 
cloth, so  I  could  watch  the  movements  of 
his  body  easily.  The  breathing  was  deep 
and  full,  the  abdomen  swelling  and  fall- 
ing with  the  freedom  seen  in  animal  life. 
Oh,  we  have  much  to  learn  from  our 
Oriental  brothers.  And  when  it  comes 
to  walking,  there  is  no  one  that  can  walk 
with  the  grace  and  ease  of  an  Indian. 
Such  rhythm,  such  harmony  in  every 
move!  This  is  undoubtedly  due  to  the 
fact  that  they  walk  barefooted  and  are 
not  hampered  either  by  clothes  or  by 
awkward  burdens.  They  never  carry 
anything  in  the  hands.  Just  notice  the 
difference  in  your  walk  when  the  hands 
are  free  and  swinging  and  when  you  are 
carrying  a  half  dozen  bundles.  The 
moment  you  carry  anything  in  the  hand 
your  muscles  are  under  a  tension,  and 
your  movements  become  stiff  and  awk- 
ward. If  a  native  has  nothing  but  an 
umbrella  he  will  carry  that  on  his  head 
when  not  in  use.  The  act  of  carrying 
something  on  the  head  also  induces 
graceful,  even  walking.  Women  pass 
along  the  street  with  a  baby  astride  the 
hip  and  a  large  jug  of  water  on  the  head. 
Yet  they  are  unconscious  of  either  and 
walk  along  easily  and  gracefully,  ab- 
sorbed in  their  own  thoughts.      If  their 


attention  is  attracted  by  some  passing 
object  they  will  turn  slowly  and  quietly, 
never  raising  the  hand  to  steady  the 
burden.  The  Indian  women  can  give 
us  lessons  in  poise  and  self-possession. 
There  are  no  nervous  women  in 
India. 

In  bathing  the  Indian  is  as  simple  as 
in  other  things.  A  dip  in  a  pool  or  a 
ducking  under  a  hydrant  satisfies  him. 
They  love  the  water  as  one  naturally 
must  in  so  warm  a  climate  and  never 
miss  an  opportunity  to  stop  and  throw 
some  water  over  their  feet  and  legs,  either 
at  a  hydrant  or  a  puddle  of  water  in  the 
street,  even  though  this  puddle  be  in  the 
main  street  of  a  city  like  Calcutta. 

While  the  chief  article  of  food  is  rice, 
which  in  itself  is  wholesome,  those  who 
can  afford  it  supplement  this  with  a  great 
variety  of  vegetables  and  fruit.  Many 
sweets  are  used  and  much  clarified  but- 
ter, articles  of  diet  which  do  not  well 
agree  with  a  stomach  accustomed  to 
plain,  unseasoned  food.  Buffalo  milk  is 
used  in  great  abundance  and  when  we  in- 
sisted on  having  cow's  milk  and  insisted 
on  proof  of  the  fact  that  it  was  cow's 
milk,  the  animal  was  driven  to  our  door 
and  milked  before  our  eyes.  The  cow  is 
sacred  in  India  and  as  Mark  Twain  says, 
all  its  products  are  used.  He  classifies 
these  products  as  "milk,  cheese,  butter, 
etc.,  etc."  The  cow  dung  is  used  for 
fuel.  Women  and  children  go  out  in  the 
streets  and  gather  great  basketfuls 
which  they  carry  to  an  empty  field 
where  they  knead  it  into  cakes,  mixing 
with  it  some  of  the  earth.  These  cakes 
are  spread  out  in  the  field  and  allowed  to 
dry.  Then  they  are  gathered  and  sold 
for  fuel.  This  is  used  so  universally  in 
India  that  the  making  of  these  cakes  be- 
comes quite  an  industry  and  some  people 
spend  their  whole  time  at  it.  One  often 
sees  whole  fences  and  houses  covered 
with  these  cakes  stuck  there  to  dry. 

India  cannot  boast  of  its  civilization 
as  we  understand  civilization,  but  it  has 
an  oldtime  civilization  and  wisdom  from 
which  we  could  learn  much.  Certainly 
the  poise  and  self-possession  of  its  people 
is  an  object  lesson  to  the  tense,  hustling 
northern  races. 


Miss  Irene  Bentley,   a   favorite  American  actress.       She  believes   in  regular   exercise   and 

sensible   dieting  and  bathing 

306 


Physical  Culture  an  Essential  in   the 
Life  of  an  Actress 

By  Irene  Bentley 


THERE  is  physical  culture  and 
physical  culture.  One  kind  is  a 
blind,  unreasoning  practice  of  the 
principles  of  the  science  with  a 
total  ignoring  of  the  needs  of  the  pecu- 
liarities of  the  individual.  The  other  is 
a  sane  and  sensible  application  of  the 
health-laws  taught  by  this  magazine, 
governed  by  the  knowledge  that  what 
may  be  good  in  one  case,  is  not  necessar- 
ily so  in  another.  In  other  words,  while 
physical  culture  is,  in  general  terms,  an 
all-round  specific  for  the  ills  which  mind 
and  body  are  heirs  to,  yet  it  must  be 
modified  by  conditions  and  governed  by 
circumstances.  In  my  opinion,  if  it  ap- 
pears to  fail,  the  fault  does  not  arise 
from  any  weakness  or  defect  on  its  part, 
but  rather  from  its  unwise  and  unreason- 
ing application. 

I  say  these  things  because  I  have  bene- 
fited so  much  from  the  science.  But  this 
has  been  because  I,  or  rather  my  advis- 
ers, were  sensible  enough  to  fit  it  to  me, 
rather  than  to  insist  on  my  being  forced 
to  fit  it.  The  best  things  of  life  may  be 
made  the  reverse  unless  the  fact  just 
stated  is  borne  in  mind.  Temperament 
and  constitution  must  always  be  consid- 
ered and  a  regime  of  any  sort  must  be 
made  to  accord  with  these,  if  satisfac- 
tory results  are  looked  for. 

Thus,  in  my  own  case,  a  reasonable 
amount  of  flesh  food  in  my  daily  diet  is 
an  essential — of  that  I  am  assured. 
Others,  however,  are  better  off  for  a 
vegetarian  table.  Now  it  would  mani- 
festly be  as  improper  for  me  to  insist  that 
my  vegetable-eating  friends  should  take 
to  steaks  or  chops  as  it  would  be  for  them 
to  declare  that  I  should  forever  shun 
these  same  edibles.  In  both  cases,  there 
are  constitutional  needs  which  we  cannot 
afford  to  ignore. 

The  same  kind  of  thing  takes  place  in 
regard  to  bathing.  Now,  I  would  as 
soon  think  of  going  without  my  morning 
cold — -quite  cold,  mind  you — bath,  as  I 
would  without  my  tooth-brush.  I  sim- 
ply cannot  do  without  the  delicious,  in- 


vigorating plunge — if  I  can  get  it — or, 
failing  that,  a  sponge  off  from  head  to 
foot.  Yet  I  am  sensible  enough  to  be- 
lieve that  a  bath  of  this  type  would  work 
harm  to  lots  of  people,  especially  those 
whose  physiques  have  not  been  trained 
to  hardiness  by  years  of  physical  culture. 
All  the  same,  I  have  met  well  meaning. 

I  don't  mean  to  say  but  that  I  missed 
some  of  the  things  that  I  had  to  give  up, 
but  this  was  only  in  the  very  early  part 
of  my  experiences  and  even  then,  I  knew 
that  they  were  doing  me  harm.  Thus, 
I  used  to  be  extravagantly  fond  of  coffee, 
and  could,  or  rather  did,  drink  it  four  or 
five  times  a  day.  But  I  suffered  for  my 
weakness  in  the  way  of  wakefulness  and 
nervousness.  Then  physical  culture 
came  to  my  aki,  and  the  amount  of  coffee 
I  consumed  was  gradually  reduced  until 
now  I  rarely  touch  it.  And  what  applied 
to  coffee  applied  also  to  several  other 
small  vices  of  a  dietetic  sort  which  I  had 
not  so  many  years  ago.  As  to  specific 
physical  culture  details  of  my  daily  life, 
it  runs  something  like  this:  I  rise  pretty 
early  as  a  rule,  but  if  I  have  had  an  espe- 
cially fatiguing  evening  before  going  to 
bed,  I  know  that  the  body  has  a  right  to 
an  added  period  of  recuperation.  My 
breakfast  is  always  light,  and  usually 
consists  of  a  roll,  some  good  butter — I 
am  very  particular  about  this  laot — a 
glass  of  milk  and  sometimes  but  rarely, 
a  little  cup  of  tea  or  coffee.  Lunch  is 
almost  equally  modest,  but  I  make  it  a 
rule  to  have  fruit  and  cereals  served.  At 
dinner,  I  indulge  in  a  little  meat  and 
rarely  drink  anything.  Fruit  and  veg- 
etables again  form  the  bulk  of  the  repast. 

Before  breakfast  I  exercise  with  dumb- 
bells or  the  clubs.  Between  meals, 
study  and  professional  work,  I  take  all 
the  out-door  recreation  and  exercise  that 
is  possible.  I  have  no  fixed  regime  for 
this  last,  believing  that  the  exercise  that 
fits  in  with  one's  humor  will  be  of  the 
greatest  benefit.  Personally,  I  prefer 
horseback  riding,  walking  and  swim- 
ming. 

307 


Theodore  Combis,  Del   Monte,  Cat.,  a  superb  specimen  of  physical  development 

3o3 


A  Powerful  Specimen  of  Manhood 

By   Alfred  Edwards 


M 


R.  COMBIS,  whose  photograph 
appears  on  the  opposite  page, 
has  sent  us  his  entry  for  the 
.ontest  for  the  most  perfectly  de- 
veloped man.  He  was  born  in  1884 
in  Athens,  Greece.  In  his  early  youth 
he  did  but  little  to  develop  his  body. 
When  he  was  eighteen  years  of  age,  he 
became  interested  in  the  Greek  gym- 
nasiums, and  soon  became  a  superior 
gymnast.  Before  an  audience  of  35  000 
people,  in  the  Grecian  games,  he  was 
awarded  two  first  prizes  in  a  contest  on 
horizontal  bars,  and  two  second  prizes, 
one  for  the  flying  rings  and  the  other 
for  the  standing  jump,  his  record  for 
this  standing  jump  being  eleven  feet, 
three  inches.  In  a  contest  of  Greeks 
in  New  York  in  1906,  he  won  one  first 
prize  throwing  the  discus,  Greek  style, 
89 J-  feet,  and  one  first  prize  by  putting 
up  a  hundred- pound  dumb-bell  twelve 
times  without  swinging.  He  also  won 
a  first  prize  throwing  the  pot,  weight 
twenty- four  pounds,  with  a  run,  Greek 
style.  At  an  exhibition  at  the  Y.  M. 
C.  A.  in  Boston,  he  lifted  218  pounds 
twice  in  succession  with  one  arm.  He 
also  lifted  a  man  weighing  177  pounds 
high  overhead  with  one  hand,  gradually 
raising  him  while  he  (Combis)  was  in  a 
lying  position. 

Mr.  Combis  rises  at  five  o'clock,  tak- 
ing a  half  hour's  exercise  out  of  doors 
before  breakfast,  summer  and  winter. 
Every  morning  you  can  see  him  running 
on  the  beach,  diving,  swimming,  and 
taking  various  exercises  with  dumb- 
bells, Indian  clubs,  etc.  Mr.  Combis  is 
a  vegetarian,  also  a  sworn  enemy  to 
alcoholic  drinks  and  tobacco. 


For  a  young  man  of  his  years  Mr. 
Combis  shows  a  development  of  which 
he  has  good  cause  to  be  proud.  In  addi- 
tion to  the  photograph  we  produce 
herewith  he  has  forwarded  to  us  others 
which  furnish  ample  proof  that  his 
physique  is  of  a  high  degree  of  excellence. 

We  are  still  receiving  many  interesting 
photographs  of  those  desiring  to  enter 
our  Prize  Competition,  and  shall  take 
advantage  of  every  opportunity  to  pub- 
lish those  photographs  which  are  most 
suitable  for  publication,  from  the  pres- 
ent time  until  the  date  of  closing  the 
contest,  January  1st,  1909.  Those  com- 
petitors whose  photographs  are  not 
published  in  the  magazine  previous  to 
that  date,  however,  must  not  form  the 
opinion  that  their  entries  have  been 
decided  upon  by  the  judges  of  the  con- 
test, as  all  photographs  submitted  will 
receive  the  full  attention  of  the  judges, 
whether  or  not  they  have  been  selected 
for  publication  in  our  pages.  We  ap- 
pend a  list  of  measurements  furnished 
by  Mr.  Combis  in  connection  with  the 
photograph  appearing  on  opposite  page. 


Neck 

Arm 

Arm  flexed 1 5  J 

Elbow 1 1  h 

Forearm    12J 

Forearm  flexed 14 

Wrist 

Chest  Natural 

"      Small 38I 

Expanded. .  . 

Waist 

Hip 

Thigh 

Knee 

Calf 14! 

Ankle 9J 


i5f  ms. 
14! 


1\ 
39s 


43$ 

o  -s 

3/2 

23^ 
151 


309 


One    of   the    natural    bath  ttrbs    that   Miss  Ethel    Vallance    substitutes    for   the   modern 

porcelain  lined  affairs 


A  Rival  of  Miss  Newkirk 


By  Marion   Walford 


A  WESTERN  YOUNG  WOMAN  WHO  HAS  BEEN  TRYING 
TO  EQUAL  THE  MAGNIFICENT  PROPORTIONS  OF 
THE  WINNER  OF  THE  FIRST  PRIZE  OFFERED  FOR  THE 
MOST  BEAUTIFUL    DEVELOPED    WOMAN    IN   THE   WORLD 


IN  the  first  physical  culture  exhibition 
given  at  Madison  Square  Garden, 
New  York  City,  there  was  a  thousand- 
dollar  prize  offered  for  the  most  per- 
fectly developed  woman  in  the  world. 
Competitors  from  every  section  through- 
out this  country  and  England  competed 
for  this  prize.  Miss  Emma  Newkirk 
represented  the  state  of  California.  She 
had  grown  up  on  a  ranch.  She  had  been 
accustomed  to  the  wild,  free  life  that  is 
usually  adhered  to  by  people  of  this 
character.  She  was  fond  of  swimming, 
rowing,  running  and  all  sorts  of  outdoor 
sports.  She  not  only  carried  off  the 
honors  for  being  the  most  perfectly 
310 


developed  woman  of  the  many  hundreds 
of  competitors  that  were  anxious  to  se- 
cure i lie  honor,  but  she  won  several  of 
the  prizes  in  the  running  races.  You 
might  almost  say  that  she  could  run  like 
a  deer.  Perhaps  not  so  fast,  but  there 
was  that  wild  grace  in  every  movement 
that  would  to  a  certain  extent  remind 
one  of  a  deer  or  an  antelope.  You  could 
not  find  anything  like  her  anywhere 
around  New  York.  She  was  a  superb 
woman,  beautifully  developed,  with  all 
the  strength  and  health  that  accom- 
panies a  physique  of  this  character. 

YTou  can  well  realize  the  temptations 
that  were  thrown  in   her  way  and   the 


A  RIVAL  OF  MISS  NEWKIRK 


311 


Miss  Vallance  engaged  in  one  of  her  favorite 
exercises 

opportunities  of  every  character  that 
were  presented  to  her  after  winning  the 
distinction  of  being  the  most  perfectly 
developed  woman  in  the  world.  Artists 
of  all  kinds  were  of  course  desirous  of 
having  her  pose  for  them.'  Theatrical 
managers  offered  her  inducements,  but 
these  things  did  not  attract  her.  After 
remaining  in  New  York  a  short  time,  she 
returned  to  her  native  town  and  married 
hei  old  sweetheart.  She  was  evidently  a 
true  woman,  her  instincts  guided  her 
rightly  and  her  influence  has  unques- 
tionably been  of  the  best  at  all 
times. 

One  is  especially  reminded  of  Miss 
Newkirk,  whose  name,  by  the  way,  has 
been  changed  for  some  time,  because  of  a 
letter  and  photograph  received  from  an- 
other Western  girl  who  has  apparently 
many  similar  characteristics,  at  least 
from  a  physical  standpoint.  We  are 
publishing  some  photographs  of  this 
young  woman,  and  her  own  letter  which 
accompanied  these  pictures  will  furnish 
more    accurate    information    of    herself 


than    we     can      supply.        Her     letter 
follows: 

To  the  Editor: 

Miss  Newkirk's  success  in  the  Physical 
Culture  Exhibition  of  1906  made  me 
resolve  to  follow  in  her  steps,  and  en- 
deavor to  equal  her  measurements  even 
if  I  could  not  gain  a  like  financial 
reward. 

To  help  prove  that  the  method  of  liv- 
ing, moving,  and  having  our  being,  ad- 
vocated by  your  magazine  is  not  only  a 
beneficial  craze,  but  that  it  is  the  healthi- 
est and  best  way  of  life  yet  known  is  my 
aim  in  writing  this. 

I  was  born  in  London,  England, 
twenty-five  years  ago ;  a  city  where  it  is 


Miss  Vattance,  ready  to  step  into  the  bath 

that  Nature  has  so  well  prepared  for 

her,  just  outside  of  her  tent 


312 


PHYSICAL     CULTURE 


hard  for  child  life  to  get  true  knowledge 
and  right  exercise.  But  blessed  with  a 
good  mother  who  had  somehow  gotten 
sense  above  the  average,  flesh  f<  ><  id  was  a 
forbidden  diet  in  my  early  years,  and  has 
remained  soever  since. 

Corsets  I  have  never  worn,  and  in  con- 
sequence the  muscles  of  my  body  are 
strong  and  firm  and  1  never  feel  as  if  I 
am  "falling  to  pieces"  as  I  have  heard 
girls  say  if  they  leave  their  corsets  off  for 
a  day. 

Tea,  coffee,  and  alcohol  in  any  form  1 
have  never  used,  and  the  drug  store 
draws  no  revenue  from  me. 

Emigrating  to  the  west  two  years  ago, 
where  conditions  are  more  favorable  to 
our  principles,  1  decided  to  add  a  few  of 
your  special  exercises  to  my  already  un- 
orthodox behavior — feeling  that  food 
reform  is  but  the  beginning  of  physical 
culture.     The  result  is  shown  in  the  ap- 


pended list  of  measurements.  1  have 
always  been  accustomed  to  a  cold  bath 
every  morning  and  the  picture  shows 
my  present  bathroom,  a  few  steps  from 
my  canvas  bedroom,  where  I  sleep  what- 
ever the  weather  may  be. 

I  am  often  complimented  on  my 
healthy  looks,  which  1  believe  are  due  to 
my  habit  of  walking.  In  this  pari  of  the 
country  where  every  one  rides,  it  is 
something  strange  to  see  a  woman  walk 
to  town  and  hack  a  mere  matter  of 
seven  or  eight  miles. 

Age,  25  years;  neck,  [3  inches;  chest, 
expanded,  35 ;  hips,  37J;  calf,  1  \\ ; 
elbow,  9J;  height,  5  feet  4  inches;  chest. 
33;  bust,  35;  thigh,  23;  ankle,  8;  fore- 
arm, 9i;  weight,  140  Ins.;  chest,  small, 
32 ;  waist,  28;  knee,  1  4  \ ;  arm,  1  \  ; 
wrist,  ()\. 

Elsie  Vallance. 
Ellensburg,  Wash. 


Miss  Vallance  at  the  tent  home  of  which  she  is  so  fond 


Gaining  In  Weight 

THE    DIET    AND    GENERAL     HABITS    OF    LIFE   RE- 
QUIRED   WHEN    DESIROUS     OF     GAINING    WEIGHT 


NE  of  the  most  diffi- 
cult problems  that 
is  presented  in  the 
building  of  general 
vital  vigor,  is  that 
which  confronts 
those  who  are  not 
able  to  add  sufficient 
tissue.  The  normal 
body,  when  develop- 
ed as  it  should  be, 
should  be  well-round- 
ed in  every  part,  and  should  have  the 
appearance  of  symmetry.  There  should 
be  no  lankness  or  leanness,  which  is 
destructive  to  symmetrical  contour. 
Therefore  one  possessing  ordinary  health 
should  approximate  that  particular 
weight  which  is  necessary  to  give  the 
body  the  vitality  and  strength  needed  to 
maintain  it  in  a  proper  condition.  Too 
much  weight  ultimately  means  a  dis- 
eased condition,  although  the  ability  to 
add  fatty  tissue  is  really  a  sign  of  health. 
It  means  good  assimilative  organs.  It 
means  that  a  large  part  of  the  food  that 
is  eaten  is  absorbed  and  used  by  the 
system. 

FAT  NOTHING  BUT  STORED  ENERGY 

The  functional  processes  of  the  body 
have  prepared  what  might  be  called  a 
reserve  fund  of  energy.  Fat  simply  rep- 
resents stored  energy.  The  hibernat- 
ing bear  secretes  enough  energy  during 
the  summer,  in  the  form  of  fat,  to  last 
him  all  winter.  His  assimilative  organs, 
through  generations  of  habit  have  devel- 
oped the  particular  characteristic  which 
enables  him  to  prepare  for  this  contin- 
gency. Any  animal,  human  or  other- 
wise, that  is  well-fed  and  in  a  healthy 
condition,  if  not  required  to  take  too 
much  muscular  exercise,  will  "get  fat". 
A  farmer  has  no  difficulty  in  fattening 
his  pigs,  for  instance.  All  he  has  to  do  is 
to  enclose  them  in  a  pen  where  they  can- 


not run  around  too  much,  and  feed  them 
all  they  can  stow  away.  He  rarely  finds 
an  animal  that  cannot  be  fattened  in  a 
similar  way,  and  when  he  finds  one  that 
does  not  respond  to  this  treatment,  it  is 
because  of  ill-health.  It  is  suffering 
from  some  disease. 

ONE  IS  STRONGEST  WHEN  AT  NORMAL 
WEIGHT 

Now,  practically  the  same  thing  ap- 
plies to  the  human  animal.  If  you  place 
yourself  under  right  conditions,  i.  e., 
feed  yourself  properly,  do  not  take  an 
extraordinary  amount  of  exercise,  and 
your  functional  system  is  all  right,  you 
will  get  fat,  and  if  this  result  cannot  be 
secured,  then  there  is  something  wrong 
with  your  habits  of  life,  or  your  vital 
organism.  Now,  there  is  what  is  termed 
a  normal  weight  for  everyone,  and  in 
order  to  determine  your  exact  normal 
weight,  I  would  say  that  it  would  be  that 
particular  weight  at  which  you  possess 
the  most  strength  and  endurance.  For 
instance,  you  take  a  fat  man,  and  grad- 
ually, as  his  weight  is  reduced  he  grows 
stronger.  The  thin  man,  as  his  weight  is 
increased,  gradually  grows  stronger. 
Therefore,  it  should  be  the  object  of 
every  individual  to  attain  normal  weight, 
or  in  other  words,  that  particular  weight 
at  which  his  strength  and  endurance  are 
at  their  highest  standard. 

DISEASE  OFTEN  PREVENTS  ONE  FROM 
GAINING  WEIGHT 

To  those  who  are  desirous  of  gaining 
weight,  I  would  say,  first  of  all,  deter- 
mine whether  or  not  you  are  suffering 
from  some  disease.  If  such  is  the  case, 
of  course,  you  cannot  expect  to  increase 
in  weight  to  any  great  extent  while  such 
disease  continues.  This  diseased  condi- 
tion, of  course,  may  be  largely  induced 
by  your  habits  of  life.     You  may  be  eat- 

313 


314 


PHYSICAL     CULTURE 


ing  more  than  you  can  digest,  you  may 
not  be  taking  enough  exercise  to  keep 
the  muscular  and  vital  organism  in 
proper  condition,  you  may  be  working 
too  hard  at  your  occupation.  All 
these  things  must  be  taken  into  con- 
sideration if  one  is  suffering  from  ex- 
cessive thinness.  As  a  rule,  if  there  is 
no  disease  that  one  can  readily  locate, 
the  defect  is  one  of  assimilation.  You 
are  not  assimilating  enough  food.  You 
must  remember  it  is  not  what  you  eat 
but  what  you  assimilate  that  gives  you 
strength,  and  adds  tissue  to  the  human 
body.  A  grave  mistake  is  made  by 
many  who  are  desirous  of  gaining 
weight,  in  thinking  that  the  more  they 
eat  the  more  chance  there  is  of  increasing 
in  weight.  In  the  majority  of  cases,  the 
reverse  condition  obtains,  that  is,  a  re- 
duction in  the  amount  of  food  is  actually 
required  to  enable  them  to  gain  in 
weight.  You  must  remember  that  every 
human  body  possesses  a  certain  amount 
of  nervous  vigor. 

YOU  CAN  EAT  SO  MUCH  THAT  IT  MAKES 
YOU  THIN  TO  DIGEST  IT 

Every  vital  organ  of  the  body  calls 
upon  the  nervous  system  for  its  share  of 
the  nervous  energy.  Of  course,  muscu- 
lar efforts  consume  a  great  amount  of 
nervous  energy,  but  as  a  rule  they  in- 
crease the  supply  by  increasing  the  gen- 
eral vital  vigor.  Now,  for  instance, 
when  you  eat  a  meal  a  certain  amount  of 
nervous  energy  is  transmitted  from  the 
nerve  center  to  the  stomach  and  intes- 
tines for  digesting  and  assimilating  this 
meal.  It  is  very  easy  for  you  to  under- 
stand that  in  case  you  consume  more 
food  than  the  digestive  organs  can  easily 
handle,  if  you  eat  more  than  is  needed 
to  nourish  the  body,  this  surplus  supply 
requires  an  additional  amount  of  nerv- 
ous energy  in  order  to  eliminate  it  from 
the  body.  It  has  to  go  through  the  en- 
tire alimentary  canal,  and  has  to  be 
acted  upon  by  all  the  various  juices  that 
are  required  in  the  digestive  process. 
Therefore,  over-feeding  represents  per- 
haps the  most  prevalent  evil  among  those 
who  are  desirous  of  gaining  weight.  The 
average  person  suffering  from  emacia- 
tion remains  in  that  condition  in  many 
cases  solely  because  of  the  habit  of  eating 


more  than  is  needed  to  nourish  the  body 
If  you  are  eating  more  than  you  need,  as 
a  rule,  all  you  have  to  do  to  gain  in 
weight  to  is  lessen  the  quantity  by  about 
half,  and  although  the  first  week  may 
indicate  a  slight  decrease  in  weight, 
thereafter  in  nearly  every  case  there  will 
be  a  great  deal  of  increase  in  weight,  and 
of  course  with  an  increase  in  weight  oi 
this  character  there  will  also  be  an  in- 
crease in  general  vitality  and  functional 
vigor. 

TOO  FREQUENT  MEALS  ARE  HARMFUL 

ESPECIALLY  IF  UNCOOKED 

FOODS  ARE  USED 

Another  mistake  that  is  made  by 
nearly  everyone  who  is  desirous  of  in- 
creasing weight  is  eating  too  frequently 
— ' '  piecing ' '  between  meals — following 
out,  of  course,  the  idea  that  the  more 
they  eat  the  better  chance  they  will 
have  for  increasing  the  tendency  of  the 
functional  system  to  deposit  additional 
tissue.  If  you  want  to  gain  in  weight, 
never  piece  between  meals.  Never  eat 
unless  you  thoroughly  enjoy  your  food. 
Avoid  eating  as  a  mere  duty.  It  is  the 
thorough  enjoyment  of  food  that  accel- 
erates the  activities  of  the  functional 
processes  which  supply  the  digestive 
juices.  Therefore,  when  you  thoroughly 
enjoy  a  meal,  it  is  attacked  by  these 
juices  immediately  upon  its  entrance  to 
the  stomach  and  the  process  of  digestion 
and  assimilation  go  on  easily  and  har- 
moniously. 

THOROUGH     ENJOYMENT     OF     FOOD 
NECESSARY  TO  DIGESTION 

X<  >w,  in  order  to  more  thoroughly  carry 
out  the  idea  of  enjoying  your  food,  it  is 
suggested  that  the  number  of  meals  be 
lessened  each  day,  for  instance,  instead 
of  eating  three  meals  a  day,  eat  only  twd 
meals  daily.  I  have  never  found  a  thin 
individual  who  has  not  been  benefited  by 
eating  two  meals  a  day  instead  of  threej 
In  practically  every  case  they  would  be 
able  to  eat  more  and  enjoy  more,  and  of 
course,  digest  more,  when  eating  two 
meals  a  day  than  when  eating  three. 
Following  out  the  theory  of  never  eating 
unless  you  enjoy  food,  you  will  find  that 
if  you  wait  for  your  breakfast  until  ten  01 
eleven  o'clock  you  will  have  a  keen  appe- 


GAINING  IN    WEIGHT 


315 


tite  and  every  bite  of  food  will  taste  de- 
licious, and  under  such  circumstances,  it 
does  you  far  more  good  than  when  you 
eat  as  a  duty  or  just  because  it  is  meal- 
time. 

MODERATE    EXERCISE    ABSOLUTELY 
ESSENTIAL 

In  order  to  gain  weight,  it  must  also  be 
remembered  that  not  only  the  diet  but 
various  other  conditions  must  be  suited 
to  physical  improvement.  Exercise  of 
the  entire  muscular  system  is  absolutely 
essential.  There  is  no  need  of  having  an 
elaborate  system  of  exercise,  but  every 
muscle  in  the  body  should  be  used  with  a 
certain  amount  of  regularity.  As  has 
been  stated  in  my  article  on  the  "Secret 
of  Human  Power",  the  building  of  in- 
creased muscular  energy  adds  to  the  sup- 
ply of  electrical  or  nervous  energy  de- 
posited in  the  nerve  centres,  and  from 
these  nerve  centers  one  secures  the  nerv- 
ous energy  that  is  needed  to  digest  the 
food  and  distribute  it  throughout  the 
entire  body.  Long  walks,  for  instance, 
are  especially  valuable  in  the  building  of 
general  vital  vigor,  and  these  when  com- 
bined with  deep  breathing  exercises,  are 
in  nearly  all  cases  warranted  to  increase 
the  functional  power  and  the  result  is 
an  increase  in  the  fatty  tissue  deposit- 
ed. Of  course,  while  these  walks  are 
being  continued,  one  will  as  a  rule  not 
add  a  great  deal  of  tissue  to  the  body. 
The  exercise  keeps  the  weight  down,  but 
during  the  time  you  are  taking  these 
walks  you  are  building  increased  vitality, 
and  when  you  begin  to  lessen  the  num- 
ber of  miles  you  walk  each  day,  then  the 
vital  organism  will  of  course  begin  to  add 
weight  to  the  body.  Outdoor  exercises 
of  all  kinds  are  especially  recommended. 
You  cannot  secure  too  much  oxygen. 
As  nearly  as  possible  you  should  actually 
live  out  of  doors.  You  ought  to  sleep 
next  to  an  open  window,  or  if  possible 
right  in  an  open  window.  Foul  air  has  a 
devitalizing  influence  upon  the  body.  A 
plentiful  supply  of  oxygen  builds  in- 
creased vigor.  In  fact,  one  of  my  cor- 
respondents whose  entire  time  is  devoted 
to  scientific  research,  stated,  it  may  be 
remembered,  that  with  every  breath  you 
draw,  there  is  a  certain  amount  of  elec- 
trical energy,  and  if  the  air  is  depleted  of 


oxygen,  the  amount  of  electrical  energy 
that  is  secured  with  every  breath  is  un- 
questionably very  greatly  decreased. 

MENTAL  INFLUENCE  IMPORTANT 

To  gain  in  weight,  one  must  be  men- 
tally satisfied.  You  cannot  expect  to 
add  fatty  tissue  to  the  body  if  you  are 
worried  about  anything.  No  one  ever 
gained  anything  by  worrying,  in  fact  the 
tendency  to  worry  is  to  a  certain  extent 
the  sign  of  a  nervous  disorder.  It  might 
in  some  instances  be  called  a  disease. 
Do  not  worry  about  anything.  Make  up 
your  mind  to  develop  a  feeling  of  mental 
calmness,  of  mental  satisfaction,  and 
fight  for  these  characteristics  to  the  very 
end.  This  is  absolutely  essential  in  order 
to  attain  all  there  is  in  life,  and  it  is  espe- 
cially necessary  if  you  are  desirous  of 
gaining  in  weight. 

MILK  OR  RAW  FOOD  DIET  ADDS  TO 
VITALITY 

Now,  of  course,  there  are  various  spec- 
ial diets  which  in  most  cases  would  be 
inclined  to  add  fatty  tissue,  but  in  every 
instance,  these  diets  bring  about  this 
result  largely  through  increasing  the 
strength  of  the  vital  organism.  For  in- 
stance, in  most  cases  of  emaciation,  the 
raw  food  diet,  if  adopted  properly  and 
continued  a  long  enough  period,  will  add 
considerable  fatty  tissue,  or  at  least 
enough  to  bring  about  what  is  termed 
normal  weight.  The  milk  diet  is  espe- 
cially noted  for  its  ability  to  add  fatty 
tissue.  Nearly  everyone  who  adopts 
this  diet  and  follows  it  conscientiously  for 
a  period  will  very  greatly  increase  in 
weight.  I  have  known  cases  where  the 
patient  has  gained  as  much  as  three 
pounds  in  a  day,  and  it  is  not  at  all  infre- 
quent for  one  to  gain  a  pound  a  day  for 
a  considerable  period.  The  weight  add- 
ed by  a  milk  diet,  however,  is  not  always 
of  the  most  satisfactory  character.  It  is 
sometimes  inclined  to  be  soft  and  flabby, 
unless  a  great  deal  of  exercise  is  taken  at 
the  time  you  are  following  the  diet.  If 
special  endeavors  are  made  to  harden  the 
tissue  as  fast  as  it  is  gained,  it  is  often 
very  satisfactory  in  character,  and  to 
those  who  might  be  interested  in  giving 
the  milk  diet  a  trial,  I  would  specially 
suggest  that  they  secure  a  lecture  of  mine 


316 


PHYSICAL     CULTURE 


on  the  subject,  which  was  referred  to  on 
page  54  of  the  July  issue  of  Physical 
Culture.  This  lecture  contains  de- 
tailed instructions  for  following  out  this 
diet,  and  information  of  this  nature  is 
absolutely  essential  in  order  to  follow  a 
milk  diet  to  advantage. 

MILK  DIET  MUST  POSITIVELY  NOT  BE 
MIXED  WITH  OTHER  FOOD 

Many  become  interested  in  a  milk  diet 
and  act  on  the  idea  that  they  can  take  a 
large  quantity  of  milk  and  at  the  same 
time  eat  the  ordinary  foods.  This  is 
absolutely  impossible,  and  the  results  in 
many  cases  are  disastrous.  In  order  to 
follow  a  milk  diet,  you  must  take  nothing 
but  milk,  with  the  exception  possibly  of 
various  acid  fruits  that  you  may  fancy. 
Anything  else  of  any  nature  must  be 
positively;  avoided.  Many  are  inclined 
to  favor  the  use  of  raw  eggs  for  gaining 
weight.  They  can,  of  course,  be  com- 
bined with  the  ordinary  foods  with  ad- 
vantage. They  can  be  taken  in  the 
form  of  egg-nogs,  in  which  they  are 
shaken  up  with  milk,  or  can  be  combined 
with  a  fruit  juice  of  any  kind  and  thor- 
oughly shaken.  Grape  juice  or  apple 
juice,  with  an  egg  shaken  or  beaten 
thoroughly,  or  stirred  with  an  eggbeater, 

(Concluded  in 


makes  a  splendid  drink,  which  is  appe- 
tizing as  well  as  nourishing. 

If  one  adheres  to  the  raw  diet,  three 
and  even  four  meals  a  day  can  often  be 
eaten  with  advantage.  One  seems  to  be 
able  to  digest  more  and  to  get  more 
"good"  from  an  uncooked  diet  than 
from  a  cooked  diet.  A  very  appetizing 
way  of  preparing  raw  eggs  is  to  beat  the 
yellow  and  the  white  separately  and  then 
stir  them  together  with  the  addition  of  a 
little  sugar  or  the  small  quantity  of 
whipped  cream.  This  combination  with 
whipped  cream  tastes  very  much  like  the 
filling  of  a  charlotte  russe,  and  as  one  can 
well  realize,  it  contains  a  very  large 
amount  of  nourishment.  In  order  to 
help  those  who  might  be  desirous  of  try- 
ing these  suggestions,  I  will,  in  the  next 
issue,  briefly  outline  a  diet  that  can  be 
followed  in  a  general  way  with  advan- 
tage. These  suggestions  may  not  apply 
to  all  cases.  Many  require  advice 
adapted  to  their  individual  needs,  but  I 
will  say  that,  as  a  rule,  if  one  who  has  not 
sufficient  weight  will  follow  out  the  sug- 
gestions I  have  made  in  this  article  and 
also  give  the  diet  that  I  will  outline  in 
the  next  issue  a  trial,  he  will  be  surprised 
at  his  gain  in  weight  and  will  also  greatly 
increase  his  general  vital  vigor. 
next  issue.) 


A  group  of  visitors  and  patients  at  our  Health  Home  at  Orchard  Leigh,  Chesham,  Bucks. 


Our  Coming  War  with  Japan 


By    Hito    Saurichiki 


In  addition  to  the  various  letters  we  are  presenting  in  this  issue  we  are  publishing  an 
article  by  a  well-known  Japanese,  Mr.  Hito  Saurichiki.  He  is  a  New  York  importer  who  was 
partially  educated  in  this  country  and  at  a  college  in  England.  He  has  also  travelled  in  Eu- 
rope, and  is  well  versed  in  international  feeling  as  far  as  Japan  is  concerned.  In  1902  he  was 
sent  by  the  Japanese  Government  to  Germany  and  England,  to  study  the  textile  trades  of 
those  countries.  He  is  familiar-  with  China,  and  has  travelled  in  Manchuria  prior  and  subse- 
quent to  the  late  war,  so  that  his  opinions  are  worth  noting. — Bernarr  Macfadden. 


LET  me  say,  in  the  first  place,  that 
I  have  a  profound  admiration  for 
America — its  honorable  people, 
policies  and  institutions.  Such 
admiration  also,  is  not  of  that  kind 
which  may  come  to  the  hasty  traveller 
impressed  by  the  cordiality  of  welcom- 
ing friends,  vast  expanses  and  tremen- 
dous buildings.  Rather  in  my  case,  is 
it  the  outcome  of  a  close  and  critical 
study  of  American  men  and  women, 
and  all  that  they  stand  for,  material 
and  mental. 

But  I  confess  that  of  late,  this  ad- 
miration has  been  clouded  with  sor- 
rowful wonderment.  Why?  Because 
of  the  want  of  logical  sense  on  the  part 
of  a  large  proportion  of  the  American 
public.  If  this  illogic  had  been  con- 
fined to  the  unworthy  and  illiterate  of 
this  honorable  land,  it  might  have  been 
overlooked  and  perhaps,  forgiven.  But 
it  seems  to  have  been  shared  by  all 
classes,  the  high  and  the  lowly;  the  wise 
and  the  foolish.  Hence  the  wonder 
and  the — to  me — regret.  I  allude  to 
the  unreasonable  attitude  that  so  many 
have  assumed  toward  Japan,  because 
she  is,  following  the  example  of  every 
other  great  civilized  power  in  taking 
steps  to  guard  herself  and  her  possession's 
against  attack  and  aggression.  Be- 
cause she  is  thus  justifiably  engaged, 
she  is  accused  of  designs  which  are 
foreign  to  her  interests;  opposed  to  her 
policies  and  repugnant  to  her  national 
genius.  And  the  most  loud-mouthed 
and  persistent  of  those  who  condemn 
her,  are  to  be  found  in  that  section  of 
the  American  public  of  which  I  have 
spoken. 


Civilization  is  supposed  to  be  order. 
That  it  is  unhappily  often  otherwise, 
is  the  result  of  the  selfishness  of  indi- 
viduals. But  anyhow,  all  order  or 
civilization,  using  whichever  term  you 
please,  depends  upon  the  power  of  a 
person  or  a  community  to  insist  upon  it. 
The  infringement  of  the  rights  of  one 
or  many  is  disorder.  It  is  the  duty  of 
the  police  or  the  soldier  to  restore  order 
by  force.  Thus  we  have  the  Police  and 
the  Army  and  the  Navy.  The  exist- 
ence of  these  three  in  a  nation  is  a  sure 
sign  that  this  same  nation  is  of  a  civi- 
lized kind.  As  a  rule  too,  the  more 
powerful  the  militant  or  order-enforcing 
body  or  bodies,  the  stronger  and  more 
civilized  the  nation.  Thus  it  makes  its 
laws  respected  at  home,  and  its  just 
demands  honored  abroad. 

Now  when  Japan  began  to  emerge 
from  her  sleep  of  many  years,  and  take 
her  place  among  the  Powers,  her  rulers, 
in .  accepting  the  new  civilization,  ac- 
cepted too,  the  modern  modes  of  war- 
fare. They  looked  abroad  and  '  saw 
that  the  most  powerful  and  respected 
of  European  countries  had  giant  fleets 
and  huge  armies.  The  higher  the  phase 
of  civilization,  so  it  seemed,  the  more 
perfect  the  machinery  for  the  destruc- 
tion of  human  beings.  In  fact,  the 
price  of  civilization  appeared  to  be 
measured  by  the  war  appropriations 
annually  voted  by  the  rulers  of  these 
countries.  Plainly,  if  Japan  wanted  to 
be  ranked  among  the  Great  Powers, 
there  was  only  one  thing  to  be  done — ■ 
and  she  did  it.  She  proceeded  to  form 
an  Army  and  Navy  of  the  most  modern 
type  and  with  what  success,  I  need  not 

3*7 


318 


PHYSICAL     CULTURE 


relate  in  view  of  somewhat  recent  hap- 
penings. 

Now  what  I  am  trying  to  lead  up  to 
is  this;  after  the  close  of  the  war  with 
Russia,  my  country  began  to  realize 
that  there  are  penalties  attached  to 
success,  and  that  these  are  often  ex- 
acted by  those  whom  we  have  counted 
as  among  our  sincerest  friends.  It  was 
so  in  this  case.  I  will  not  attempt  to 
act  as  the  mouthpiece  of  Nippon's  au- 
thorities in  this  connection,  but  will 
content  myself  by  saying  that  they 
knew  that  it  was  necessary  to  strengthen, 
to  perfect  and  to  increase  her  fighting 
facilities.  Any  other  country  in  the 
world  would  have  done  the  same  thing 
at  the  same  juncture  and  would  have 
been  given  credit  for  its  foresight  and 
wisdom.  But  in  the  case  of  Japan,  it 
was  different,  quite  different.  She  was 
accused  of  all  sorts  of  unworthy  ambi- 
tions, and  unscrupulous  designs,  and 
the  chief  of  her  accusers  was  that  portion 
of  the  American  people  who  give  heed 
to  the  unreasoning  sentiments  of  a 
"jingo"  press  and  the  loud-mouthed 
utterances  of  "jingo"  politicians! 
Japan,  so  it  was  declared  by  these,  had 
but  one  object  in  perfecting  her  offensive 
and  defensive  equipments  and  that, 
war  with  the  United  States'  Why  she 
wanted  war  with  this  country  was  set 
forth  with  much  specious  argument, 
and  certain  alleged  facts  and  certain 
alleged  figures  were  cited  in  order  to 
prove  the  truth  of  these  unkind  and 
unjust  statements. 

The  silliness  of  it  all!  Had  Japan 
stood  alone  in  the  matter  of  increasing 
her  military,  efficiency  there  might  have 
keen  some  justification  for  all  these  tales. 
But  as  I  have  already  said,  she  was 
merely  following  the  example  of  all  the 
other  Powers  in  this  respect.  Great 
Britain  might  build  Dreadnoughts  by 
the  dozen;  Germany  might  enter  the 
race  for  naval  supremacy;  France  might 
follow  suit,  and  also  do  that  which  she 
pleased  to  add  to  the  effectiveness  of 
her  magnificent  army;  the  United 
States  might  seek  to  become  the  second 
naval  power  of  the  world,  and  all  this 
would  pass  without  exciting  much  com- 
ment and  less  suspicion.  But  when 
Japan  took  steps  to  secure  herself,  there 


was  a~storm  of  suspicious  denunciation. 
The  absurd  phantom  of  the  Yellow 
Peril  was  invoked,  the  White  races  were 
invited  to  band  together  to  restrain  the 
coming  encroachments  from  the  Far 
East,  and  all  sorts  of  dire  possibilities 
were  prophesied — mainly  by  the  nation 
which  we  had  been  taught  as  children 
to  look  upon  as  our  inalienable  friend, 
this  being  the  United  States  of  America! 
The  elephants  of  the  Old  World  and  the 
New,  had  a  bad  attack  of  hysteria  when 
the  Japanese  mouse  made  its  appearance 
upon  the  floor  of  the  earth!  This  was 
all  so  utterly  uncalled  for,  and  so 
unutterably  stupid.  Japan  has  just 
emerged  from  an  ordeal  which  would 
have  tried  the  financial  standing  of  one 
of  the  richest  nations.  It  will  be  years 
before  she  will  cease  to  feel  the  effects 
of  the  struggle  as  far  as  her  purse  is 
concerned.  She  is  normally  a  poor 
nation  and  the  fruits  of  her  recent 
victories  will  not  be  made  manifest  in 
her  national  life  for  a  long  time  to 
come.  She  is  just  getting  her  breath, 
so  to  speak,  after  a  trying  contest.  Yet 
we  are  asked  to  believe  by  a  "jingo" 
press,  that  she  is  even  now  contemplat- 
ing an  aggressive  campaign  against  the 
United  States!  That  she  is  willing  to 
offer  the  gage  of  battle  to  a  country 
whose  resources  are  practically  inex- 
haustible, and  whose  inhabitants  are 
noted  for  their  aggressive  patriotism! 
Not  only  that,  but  that  she  is  prepared 
to  meet  tlie  allied  White  races  who  have 
interests  in  the  Pacific!  That  she  even 
has  designs  on  New  Zealand  and  Aus- 
tralia—colonies of  her  ally,  Great  Brit- 
ain! Of  course,  after  this,  we  may  ex- 
pect anything  from  a  press  that  is 
capable  of  promulgating  such  lies,  or  a 
people  that  is  equal  to  the  task  of 
swallowing  the  same.  I  simply  allude 
to  these  yarns  for  the  purpose  of  show- 
ing how  unlikely  they  are,  and  how 
easily  those  who  do  not  stop  to  reflect, 
are  gulled  by  politicians  seeking  votes 
by  appeals  to  manufactured  prejudice. 
As  to  the  statements  that  Japan  is 
seeking  to  extend  the  scope  of  her  in- 
terests in  China  and  other  countries  of 
which  she  is  the  neighbor,  these  arc  quite 
true.  As  to  the  tales  that  she  will  at- 
tempt   a    monopoly    of   trade   in    these 


OUR  COMING  WAR  WITH  JAPAN 


319 


parts,  that  is  quite  untrue.  Whatever 
may  be  her  wishes  in  the  matter,  she 
knows  that  it  would  be  impossible  to 
shut  out  the  competition  of  foreign 
nations  by  force  of  arms.  But  there 
are  other  ways  of  securing  the  trade  of  a 
territory  besides  that  of  burning  gun- 
powder. Fair  dealing,  a  knowledge  of 
the  requirements  of  one's  customers 
and  so  forth,  will  win  where  mere  force 
will  lose.  It  is  possible  that  some  of 
Japan's  future  commercial  rivals  may 
not  be  content  to  meet  her  and  compete 
with  her  in  the  field  of  legitimate  en- 
deavor, but  may  try  to  secure  by  the 
use  of  force  that  which  they  cannot 
obtain  by  other  means.  In  such  an 
event — which  I  trust  that  an  honorable 
Providence  may  forbid — the  sons  of 
Nippon  will  not  be  found  wanting. 
But  I  do  not  look  for  this  event.  Rather, 
I  expect  that  the  future  markets  of  the 
great  and  awakening  East,  will  be  con- 
trolled by  those  who  can  best  supply 
them,  and  that  this  will  be  done  peace- 
fully and  without  bloodshed.  At  all 
events,  let  us  hope  so. 

A  wise  Frenchman — perhaps  I  had 
better  say,  a  cynical  Frenchman — once 
said  that  we  view  the  misfortunes  of 
our  neighbors  with  a  certain  if  concealed 
satisfaction.  However  that  may  be, 
it  is  positive  that  we  do  not  observe  the 
rise  and  progress  of  an  individual  or  a 
nation  without  feeling  some  amount  of 
envy  and  even  chagrin.  It  is  to  this 
unhappy  quality  of  the  human  mind 
that  I  attribute  a  good  many  of  the 
things  unkind  that  have  been  said  and 
done  about  Japan,  by  her  older  sisters 
in  the  family  of  civilization.  Apart 
from  that  though,  Japan  has  broken  up 
the  tradition  that  found  so  much  favor 
in  Europe,  and  for  that  matter  in  Amer- 
ica, that  the  East  was  the  happy  hunt- 
ing grounds  of  predatory  Powers.  Thus, 
not  so  many  years  ago,  the  European 
country  that  had  a  real  or  fancied  grudge 
against  China,  could  grab  territory  be- 
longing to  that  nation  at  its  own  sweet 
will.  Japan  however,  has  taught  China 
and  the  White  races  in  general,  that 
those  days  have  gone  for  ever.  What 
Power  is  there  in  existence  to-day,  that 
would  dare  to  seize  Chinese  territory 
because    some  zealous,   but  ill-advised, 


missionary  had  been  handed  the  punish- 
ment that  he  richly  deserved  by  a  popu- 
lation whose  most  cherished  and  sacred 
beliefs  he  had  grossly  insulted?  If  this 
were  attempted,  China  herself  would 
have  something  to  say  through  the 
medium  of  her  small  but  modern  army; 
and  I  fancy  too,  that  Japan  would  not 
view  with  unconcern  any  attempts  on 
the  part  of  Europe  to  obtain  a  further 
footing  on  Asiatic  soil.  What  is  sauce 
for  the  goose  is  sauce  for  the  gander,  so 
one  of  your  honorable  proverbs  says. 
The  United  States  enforces  the  Monroe 
Doctrine.  Is  there  any  reason  why  a 
similar  doctrine  should  not  be  in  order 
on  the  further  side  of  the  Pacific,  sup- 
ported, if  needs  be,  by  the  allied  arms 
of  the  nations  most  concerned?  Per- 
sonally, I  think  not,  but  of  course,  I  am 
only  expressing  my  own  beliefs. 

The  motto  of  the  Volunteer  branch 
of  the  British  Army  is,  so  I  am  told, 
"Defense  not  Offense."  This  motto 
applies  exactly  to  the  present  position 
of  Japan.  She  is  only  seeking  to  hold 
that  which  she  has  and  that  which  is 
coming  to  her.  Her  naval  increase, 
her  added  army  expenditures  which  by 
the  way,  have  been  greatly  exaggerated 
by  the  foreign  reports,  are  all  to  the  end 
in  question.  She  looks  for  expansion  it 
is  true,  but  the  expansion  which  follows 
on  growing  trade,  and  not  that  which 
waits  on  conquest.  If,  as  it  is  charged, 
she  has  already  met  and  overcome  some 
of  her  rivals  on  commercial  battle-fields, 
that  fact  simply  proves  that  she  is  better 
equipped  than  her  antagonists.  If  in 
the  future  she  repeats  her  experiences 
in  this  regard,  she  is  but  furnishing 
added  weight  to  the  conclusion  in  ques- 
tion. The  best  man  wins  no  matter 
what  form  the  fighting  takes. 

If  unhappily,  the  trade  or  other  riv- 
alries of  the  Far  East  ever  call  for  the 
dread  arbitrament  of  war,  I  do  not 
think  that  Nippon  will  be  found  want- 
ing. But  with  the  increasing  responsi- 
bility which  attaches  to  those  who  are 
responsible  for  the  drawing  of  the  sword, 
the  tremendous  financial  strain  on  the 
combatants,  and  the  general  horrors 
of  modern  warfare,  I  do  not  believe  that 
the  questions  which  are  sure  to  arise  in 
the  future,  will  ever  seek  solution  on  the 


320 


PHYSICAL    CULTURE 


battle-field — at  least  as  far  as  the  East 
is  concerned. 


A  Voice  from  the  Phillipines 
To  the  Editor: 

This  is  the  second  time  I  have  taken  pen  in 
hand  to  voice  my  views,  and  it  is  sincerely 
hoped  you  will  grant  me  at  least  as  much 
prominence  as  you  gave  one  Albert  Young 
anent  the  "  Coming  War  with  Japan." 

Now,  Albert  is  so  young  and  filled  with  in- 
experience, that  he  calls  the  Japs  friendly  and 
good  little  neighbors.  Had  he  been  in  the 
Philippines  during  the  insurrection,  he  would 
have  found  Jap  officers  scouting  all  over  Lu- 
zon, and,  to  my  way  of  thinking,  aiding  our 
little  brown  "  brothers,"  who  never  failed  to 
practice  barbarity,  such  as  burying  a  soldier 
alive  near  a  red  ant-hill  and  unwritable  mutila- 
tions of  bodies. 

During  the  building  of  the  far-famed  and 
costly  Benguet  Road  several  hundred  Japs 
were  there  employed,  and  after  the  Russian 
fleet  was  destroyed  they  started  to  run  the 
Americans  off  the  road.  But  we  happened  to 
have  old  frontiersmen  and  ex-soldiers  enough 
to  prevent  it. 

In  Bagnio,  where  I  was  the  postmaster,  some 
of  them  defied  the  authorities  and  persisted  in 
creating  a  disturbance  around  the  hospital  to 
such  an  extent  that  a  whole  company  of  con- 
stabulary were  ordered  out  to  capture  them. 
All  of  which  goes  to  show  how  peaceful  and 
good  they  are. 

Their  army  officers  (in  reserve)  are  at  pres- 
ent conducting  bazaars,  ice  cream  stands,  and 
other  catch-penny  schemes  to  an  alarming  ex- 
tent all  over  northern  Philippines.  Peddlers 
carrying  packs  of  goods  ostensibly  for  sale,  go 
from  place  to  place  assiduously  mapping  the 
country  as  they  go. 

Only  recently  I  was  asked  if  I  had  any 
magazines  which  gave  the  pictures  of  the  vari- 
ous warships  coming  here,  and  if  I  knew  how 
many  and  what  size  guns  they  carried :  this 
by  a  Japanese  proprietor  of  a  bazaar  where  the 
American  ladies  go,  and  think  the  Japs  are  so 
cute  and  interesting. 

Interesting  because  they  flatter  the  vanity  of 
the  ladies  by  naively  dropping  a  remark  about 
some  of  our  navy,  and  drawing  forth  a  glow- 
ing description  almost  without  fail  if  the  lady 
happens  to  have  been  on  the  boat. 

Let  young  Albert  come  where  he  can  see  for 
himself  the  trend  of  affairs  Japanese,  and  his 
views  will  change  materially. 

Lourenzi. 
Manila,  Philippine  Islands. 

An  Ex-Sailor's  View 
To  the  Editor: 

Having  read  "A  Canadian's  View,"  in 
your  July  number.  I  beg  permission  to 
write  a  few  words  in  reply  to  the  same. 

First:  That  Mr.  Geo.  Gray  don't  know, 
what  he  is  talking  about,  when  he  says  that 
American  sailors  and  soldiers  eat  too  much. 


I  am  an  ex-sailor  myself  and  been  through 
the  mill,  and  I  am  really  angry  about  these 
base  lies. 

Second:  Does  this  Mr.  Canadian  expect 
the  Americans,  in  order  to  serve  Uncle  Sam, 
to  become  like  yellow  Japs  and  eat  rice  and 
fish.  I  wonder  if  he  himself  lived  on  that, 
when  he  travelled  through  the  United  States. 
He  claims  he  has  visited  navy  yards,  but  he 
learned  very  little  about  our  bluejackets,  as 
he  very  plainly  shows. 

Third :  That  he  had  better  keep  his  nose  out 
of  our  affairs  altogether.  He  shows  his  ignor- 
ance the  very  first  shot  out  of  the  box,  then 
he  is  talking  about  ill  feeling  between  Canada 
and  the  United  States  like  a  little  boy  in 
school. 

Now  a  few  words  to  you  Mr.  Editor:  If  you 
want  to  improve  your  magazine,  keep  articles 
like:  "War  and  the  Workingman,"  and  "A 
Canadian's  View"  out  of  it.  You  are  making 
yourself  a  lot  of  enemies  with  their  foolish 
opinions. 

I  hope  that  these  few  words  are  not  in  vain. 
In  any  event  I  will  always  remain  a  constant 
reader  of  Physical  Culture. 

W.  W. 
M.  F.  O.  and  W.  Asso.,  Buffalo,  N.  Y. 

European  Nations  Think  ¥e  Need  a  Dressing 
Down 

To  the  Editor: 

Your  editorial  consideration  of  probable 
war  with  Japan,  attracts  my  attention  in 
Physical  Culture  for  June.  I  agree  with 
you  that  a  test  of  the  situation  lies  in  Japan's 
willingness  or  unwillingness  to  sign  an  arbi- 
tration agreement  with  this  country,  and 
believe  emphasis  should  be  placed  upon  that 
as  the  preliminary  move  before  increased 
naval  and  other  protection  is  insisted  on  at 
this  time.  When  that  first  point  has  been 
settled,  it  will  be  time  enough  to  urge  addi- 
tional preparation  for  war  by  spreading 
Hobson's  opinion  of  conditions. 

In  these  days  when  the  power  of  suggestion 
is  no  longer  disputed  seriously,  it  is  a  factor 
to  be  reckoned  with  and  ought  not  to  be 
abused  by  anyone  realizing  its  importance, 
as  I  believe  you  do.  Therefore,  it  impresses 
many  besides  myself  as  a  mistake  to  have 
war  faced  from  the  standpoint  you  and  others 
assume.  Those  who  most  want  peace  are  not 
busy  discussing  war  and  the  more  one  has 
reason  to  believe  that  "we  get  what  we  pre- 
pare for,"  the  less  desirable  it  becomes  to 
plan  vast  protection,  for  those  dexterous 
inventions  of  warfare  are  not  to  be  left  un- 
used. The  temptation  is  strong  to  find  out 
if  they  can  do  what  is  claimed  for  them,  and 
beyond  mere  experiment.  It  is  this  cumula- 
tive tendency  of  thought  on  the  subject  that 
to  me,  is  the  real  menace, 

There  is  admittedly  a  feeling  abroad  that 
this  nation  is  at  that  youthful  stage  of 
growth  when  it  needs  a  "dressing-down,"  and 
the  mental  attitude  has  so  much  to  do  with 
matter,  that  those  grasping  its  significance 
are  bound  to  lend  everv  effort  to  controlling 


OUR   COMING   WAR   WITH   JAPAN 


321 


and  guiding  affairs  safely  through  crises  such 
as  these.  The  ignorant  lament  that  many  of 
life's  trials  are  inevitable  and  to  be  taken 
for  granted,  which  is  all  folly  to  the  student 
seeking  wisdom,  who  learns  that  rational 
living  can  make  parturition  comparatively 
painless,  an  infant's  teething  less  hazardous, 
"  sowing  wild  oats  "  superfluous, — and  numer- 
ous things  of  like  import.  Sages  have  ever 
lauded  the  union  of  youth  and  wisdom,  and 
if  there  be  any  truth  in  the  assertion  ' '  a  little 
child  shall  lead  them,"  then  it  behooves 
this  child  01  nations  to  become  that  leader 
it  is  predicted  it  will  be  by  losing  no  time 
in  achieving  the  above  combination.  To 
do  this  the  real  lovers  of  peace,  who  are  the 
thinkers  of  all  races,  must  assert  themselves 
and  compel  the  acknowedgement  from  the 
less  discerning  that  mind  is  master  of  all 
situations  (and  I'm  not  a  Christian  Scientist 
who  says  "all  is  mind,"  either).  But  if  arbi- 
tration invariably  follows  war,  let  us  insist 
that  it  precede  war,  and  so  the  latter  be 
avoided.  Thus  gradual  disarmament  can 
occur  when  the  above  policy  is  inaugurated 
and  the  respect  of  all  other  nations  drawn 
toward  us  when  we  refuse  to  fight  and  arbi- 
trate afterwards,  but  do  the  latter  only  in 
solving  all  dimculities.  The  nation  that 
would  dare  to  play  the  bully  and  attack  us 
when  we  refused  to  go  to  war — well,  I  don't 
believe  1  could  take  the  responsibility  of 
trying  to  name  it.  Certainly  I  don't  think 
Japan  would  have  the  hardihood,  and  if  it 
did,  I  have  no  doubt  the  emergency  would  take 
care  or  itself  to  our  credit  and  discourage  a 
repetition  of  the  performance  on  the  part 
of  the  agressor  taking  into  consideration  the 
present  era  of  civilization. 

To  further  deter  mankind  from  pursuing 
that  horrible  course  for  any  motive  what- 
soever, earnestly  wish  I  might  distribute 
broadcast,  in  leaflet  form,  the  able  article 
by  Prof.  J.  N.  Larned  in  this  year's  January. 
Atlantic  Monthly  entitled  "The  Peace  Teach- 
ing of  History."  If  you  have  not  seen  it,  I 
would  heartily  commend  it  as  worthy  of 
your  attention,  if  you  are  undecided  about 
continuing  the  subject  in  the  magazine  after 
Captain  Anderson's  article  appears  therein; 
unless  you  should  come  to  some  conclusions 
similar  to  those  given  here  and  choose  to 
present  that  side  as  well,  so  your  readers 
may  also  choose  on  which  side  they  will  place 
their  allegiance. 

Mrs.  W.  N.  Fry. 
Los  Angeles,  Cal. 

Some  Scathing  Criticism 
To  the  Editor: 

I  have  been  an  interested  reader  of  your 
books  and  magazine  for  several  years.  They 
are  good  and  they  are  doing  good.  But 
sometimes  you  get  side-tracked  Mr.  Mac- 
fadden;  and  sometimes  you  run  past  your 
station.  Politics,  sociology,  economics,  etc., 
are  not  in  your  line.  You  blunder  when  you 
get  switched  on  to  them 

It  is  disappointing  to  read  articles  in 
Physical  Culture  glorifying  warfare  (which 


is  hell),  appealing  to  a  bloody  patriotism 
(the  "last  refuge  of  scoundrels")  after  the 
fashion  of  public  school  hero-histories.  You 
have  truthfully  pointed  out  that  the  United 
States  army  is  a  degenerate,  diseased  body  of 
men — and  you  regret  it !  I  say  it  is  a  hopeful 
sign  of  the  times.  It  means  that  "Patriotic" 
murder  has  ceased  to  be  respectable  and  that 
only  degenerates  consent  to  enlist  as  pro- 
fessional murders!  In  spite  of  the  fact  that 
our  corporation-owned  government  is  flaunt- 
ing gilded  invitations  in  the  face  of  six 
million  starving,  jobless  workingmen  so  few 
are  enlisting  that  our  standing  army  is  getting 
smaller. 

You  talk  about  a  possible  war  with  Japan, 
Mr.  Macfadden.  Why  should  we  fight?  Will 
killing  our  brown  brothers  improve  us  in  any 
way?  Is  it  because  we  (or  Japan)  cannot 
produce  the  necessaries  of  life  without  fight- 
ing, wolf -like  for  them? 

There  are  two  classes,  distinct  classes,  in 
this  country,  and  in  Japan — and  in  all  other 
advanced  (?)  nations, — one  class  that  pro- 
duces, and  one  class  that  owns  the  means  by 
which  things  are  produced.  Eighty  per 
cent,  belong  to  the  first  class.  In  busy  times 
they  work  their  lives  out  (for  the  second  class) 
and  receive  just  enough  to  keep  them  alive 
and  in  working  condition.  Sometimes  on 
Saturday  nights,  exhausted  and  miserable, 
they  spend  a  few  cents  for  the  relief  that 
whiskey  momentarily  affords.  In  hard  times 
like  the  present,  when  work  is  scarce  they 
starve,  their  families  go  in  rags  and  sleep  in 
the  gutter.  And  the  warehouses  are  bursting 
with  the  very  grain  they  have  grown.  The 
store  rooms  are  crowded  with  the  clothes 
they  have  made  and  the  cloth  they  have 
woven.  Why  don't  they  help  themselves 
to  their  things?  Because  the  bread  and  the 
clothes  and  all  the  other  things  belong  to 
Class  No.  2.  Well,  why  dosen't  the  producing 
class  buy  them  back?  It's  money  is  gone. 
Why?  And  here  our  well  meaning  but 
mistaken  friends,  the  Prohibitionists,  actually 
have  the  gall  to  tell  us  that  the  working  class 
suffer  from  poverty  because  it  drinks !  And  you 
Mr.  Macfadden,  strongly  imply  that  the 
ovenvhelming  majority  of  our  population  is 
overfed ! 

The  second  class — the  capitalist  class — 
twenty  per  cent,  of  the  population — produces 
nothing  (sometimes  it  raises  a  little  hell) 
yet,  as  you  well  know,  it  riots  in  a  luxury 
undreamed  of  by  tyrants  of  old,  and  revels 
in  intemperance  and  debauchery.  » 

I  asked  you,  "why  should  we  go  to  war"? 
Suppose  we  do.  Will  it  be  to  improve  the 
condition  of  the  workers?  The  answer  is  no! 
If  we  fight  it  will  be  for  markets  to  increase 
the  wealth  of  the  wealthy — and  that  will  be 
the  only  reason  no  matter  how  thoroughly 
it  be  masked  by  "Patriotism,"  or  "Justice" 
or  "Freedom,"  or  anything  else. 

Suppose  we  do  go  to  war.  Who  will  do  the 
fighting?  Morgan?  Corey?  Rockefeller? 
Gould?  That  is  enough,  you  see  the 
point. 

P.  W.  Raymond, 


My  Confidential  Letters 
to  Men 


These  letters  are  written  in  reply  to  communications  received  here, 
though  of  course  they  are  selected  with  a  view  of  giving  advice  of  a 
personal  and  confidential  nature  on  subjects  of  vital  interest.  I  espe- 
cially desire  to  deal  with  subjects  that  assume  grave  importance  when 
a  young  man  comes  in  contact  with  problems  appertaining  to  love, 
marriage  and  divorce. — Bernarr  Macfadden. 


A  READER  has  especially  sug- 
gested that  some  opinions  be  ex- 
,  pressed  in  this  department  upon 
the  experiences  of  Sarah  Koten, 
who  is  now  imprisoned  in  the  Tombs, 
New  York  City,  charged  with  murdering 
a  man  who,  she  claimed,  ruined  her.  I 
consider  this  suggestion  appropriate. 
Sarah  Koten  was  ambitious  to  become  a 
nurse,  and  while  employed  in  a  factory 
she  saw  an  advertisement  that  aroused 
her  interest.  This  advertisement  had 
been  inserted  by  Dr.  Auspitz,  who  con- 
ducted a  small  sanitarium  in  New  York 
apparently  for  the  one  purpose  of  per- 
forming illegal  operations.  Sarah  Koten 
answered  this  advertisement.  The  doc- 
tor in  charge  was  pleased  with  her  ap- 
pearance and  promised  her  employment. 
She  was  young  and  unsophisticated,  but 
ambitious  and  willing  to  learn.  To  Sarah 
Koten  her  employer  was  a  remarkably 
handsome  man.  His  hair  was  black 
and  his  beard  set  off  a  pale  face  while  his 
large  dark  eyes  seemed  to  catch  and  hold 
*her  in  a  spell.  His  smile  was  charming, 
his  voice  low,  while  his  manner  had  the 
confidence  of  a  man  accustomed  to  mak- 
ing everybody  like  him.  This,  so  it  was 
stated  in  the  story  of  her  experience,  was 
the  first  impression  made  upon  her  by 
Dr.  Auspitz.  Her  duties  at  the  sani- 
tarium were  not  arduous  in  character. 
She  had  not  remained  there  long  before 
Dr.  Auspitz  plainly  showed  his  liking  for 
her.     There  is  no  necessity  of  giving  de- 


tails. It  need  merely  be  said  that  Sarah 
Koten  found  herself  after  a  time  in  a 
condition  that  made  it  necessary  for  Dr. 
Auspitz  to  suggest  that  she  allow  him  to 
perform  an  operation  upon  her  similar  to 
that  which  was  required  by  most  of  his 
patients.  She  had  been  present  at  sev- 
eral deaths  in  the  institution,  and  the  re- 
membrance of  her  terrible  experiences 
on  these  occasions  caused  her  to  refuse  to 
submit  to  the  operation.  The  more  the 
doctor  insisted  the  more  stubborn  she 
became,  and  the  doctor  finally  became 
incensed  at  her  attitude  and  told  her 
either  to  submit  or  get  out  of  the  institu- 
tion. She  decided  to  leave.  She  felt 
very  bitter  against  her  former  employer 
and  finally  appealed  to  the  law  to  punish 
him.  She  had  no  evidence  that  would 
be  considered  of  value  in  an  ordinary 
court,  and  he  was  released.  All  these 
tragic  experiences  had  by  now  nearly 
driven  her  insane,  and  she  then  became 
controlled  by  the  one  idea  of  vengeance. 
She  finally  devised  a  plan  to  accomplish 
her  purpose.  She  telephoned  the  doctor 
to  call  on  a  certain  patient  whom  he  was 
attending,  she  waited  in  the  hall  for  his 
arrival,  and  as  soon  as  he  appeared  con- 
fronted him  and  fired  a  shot  that  re- 
sulted in  almost  immediate  death. 

The  New  York  papers  have  taken  up 
this  case  and  letters  from  prominent 
men  and  women  everywhere  commend 
the  girl's  action.  They  seem  to  believe 
that  she  had  a  right  to  take  the  law  into 


MY  CONFIDENTIAL  LETTERS  TO  MEN 


323 


her  own  hands,  and  if  this  be  true,  does 
it  not  prove  with  terrible  distinctness 
the  pitiable  defects  of  the  law  as  it  ap- 
pertains to  offences  of  this  character? 
The  world  at  large  is  applauding  the  act 
of  this  woman,  and  yet  in  the  eyes  of  the 
law  she  has  committed  murder,  and  the 
penalty  for  this  offence  in  New  York 
State  is  electrocution.  She  will  proba- 
bly go  free.  She  deserves  to  be  freed. 
She  has  already  been  punished  to  practi- 
cally the  limit  of  human  endurance.  She 
has  trusted  and  has  been  deceived.  She 
has  given  her  love  and  her  life,  and  has 
had  it  cast  aside  as  worthless.  And  yet, 
is  not  this  case  a  picture  of  the  experi- 
ences that  have  been  repeated  and  are 
still  being  repeated  in  the  lives  of  thou- 
sands of  young  women  ?  Even  the  aver- 
age young  man  considers  it  quite  the 
thing  to  win  the  confidence  of  a  young 
girl,  then  to  deliberately  lure  her  to  her 
own  ruin.  It  is  not  at  all  unusual.  It 
occurs  so  frequently  that  it  is  common- 
place. "All  is  fair  in  love  and  in  war", 
is  a  statement  that  has  been  repeated 
many  times.  There  was  never  a  sen- 
tence expressed  that  is  more  devilish  in 
character.  All  the  hellish  conditions 
that  exist  during  war  may  call  forth  and 
may  actually  excuse  dishonorable  ac- 
tions of  every  character,  but  there  is  no 
such  excuse  for  acts  of  this  kind  in  the 
relations  between  man  and  woman.  A 
man  who  will  coolly  and  deliberately  de- 
ceive and  bring  to  ruin  a  woman  in  the 
manner  that  this  doctor  did  Sarah 
Koten,  deserves  death.  Such  miserable 
degenerates  are  in  the  way.  They  taint 
and  pollute  all  with  whom  they  come  in 
contact.  They  have  no  morals,  no 
honor,  and  no  character.  Such  men  are 
nothing  more  than  sexual  beasts,  and  yet 
I  venture  to  say  that  there  are  a  great 
many  thousands  of  men  that  are  at  lib- 
erty and  who  are  in  many  instances  in 
high  places  who  are  as  bad  if  not  worse 
than  Dr.  Auspitz.  They  would  proba- 
bly have  done  the  same  thing  under  sim- 
ilar circumstances.  It  is  about  time  for 
the  so-called  laws  of  this  country  to  pro- 
tect women  from  these  beastly  degener- 
ates. You  find  them  everywhere  seek- 
ing for  prey.  Their  winsome  smiles, 
their  well-groomed  appearance,  often 
deceive  even  the  well-informed,  but  these 


men  in  most  cases  go  on  with  their  brazen 
and  pitiless  conduct,  until  their  dissipa- 
tions destroy  their  unnatural  desires. 

Prudery  is  solely  to  blame  for  this 
monstrous  condition.  Everything  that 
appertains  to  sex  is  enveloped  in  mys- 
tery. The  average  young  woman  knows 
absolutely  nothing  of  herself.  Every- 
thing that  appertains  to  the  emotion  of 
love  is  a  deep  mystery  to  her,  and  though 
she  may  have  been  warned  in  a  careless 
way  of  the  wiles  of  men,  the  warning  is  of 
little  or  no  value  to  her.  As  a  result  of 
our  infernal  educational  methods,  thou- 
sands of  girls  become  the  mere  tools  of 
these  sensual  scoundrels.  You  will  often 
find  young  men  from  what  you  would 
ordinarily  term  refined  parents,  boasting 
of  conquests  of  this  nature.  They  will 
often  describe  to  their  companions  the 
disgusting  details  of  amours  of  this  char- 
acter. This  is  not  unusual,  it  is  the 
regular  thing.  Men  of  this  character  are 
found  in  every  community.  They  often 
represent  a  large  part  of  that  commu- 
nity. And  yet  there  is  no  degenerating 
influence  that  is  so  damnable  and  so 
tragical  in  its  results  as  that  which  is 
represented  by  these  pitiless  character- 
istics. Degeneracy  of  this  kind  means 
individual  and  national  ruin.  Immoral- 
ities of  this  kind  mean  weakness,  oblivion 
and  death.  The  future  of  any  nation  is 
founded  upon  the  morals  of  womankind, 
and  when  the  laws  of  a  nation  protect 
the  libertine,  the  roue,  the  conscienceless 
scoundrels  that  prey  on  innocent  girls 
and  do  their  best  through  false  promises 
to  lead  them  into  a  life  of  ruin  and 
shame,  then  all  I  can  say  is:  God  help 
the  country.  We  are  going  to  the  dogs 
faster  than  the  fastest  express  train  that 
ever  whirled  over  the  rails.  Our  morals 
are  all  wrong.  Our  principles  are  per- 
verted. Our  ideals  of  manhood  and 
womanhood  have  been  crushed  into  a 
chaotic  mass. 

There  should  be  one  code  of  morals  for 
man  and  for  woman.  The  editor  of  the 
Ladies'  Home  Journal  comes  out  nobly 
in  defense  of  this  standard.  He  is  a 
man  among  men.  His  efforts  are  ap- 
parently not  guided  entirely  by  the  dol- 
lar mark,  and  it  is  to  he  hoped  that  many 
other  broadminded,  conscientious,  and 
intelligent   editors   will    come    out    and 


324 


PHYSICAL  CULTURE 


favor  this  pitifully  needed  reform.  Men 
are  given  a  most  terrible  conception  of 
the  moral  law  everywhere  by  their  com- 
panions. They  are  not  allowed  to  read 
anything  that  will  "set  them  right",  and 
young  men  go  out  into  the  world  fully 
impressed  with  the  infernal  perversions 
that  everywhere  pass  current  as  the  right 
thing  in  this  so-called  enlightened  age. 
As  a  result  of  this  diabolical  system, 
young  men  are  turned  loose  like  a  lot  of 
young  devils.  They  are  without  honor, 
without  character.  They  go  forth  seek- 
ing what  they  can  slay.  Their  one  ob- 
ject is  to  work  injury  upon  some  inno- 
cent girl.  And  this  is  called  progress, 
and  we  boast  of  our  enlightenment,  of 
our  wonderful  educational  methods.  Is 
not  a  condition  of  this  kind  enough  to 
bring  a  blush  of  shame  to  the  cheeks  of 
any  enlightened  and  conscientious  in- 
dividual? And  can  anyone  deny  the 
existence  of  the  horrible  evils  just  de- 
scribed? The  average  young  man  se- 
cures his  morals  from  the  "street",  from 
the  slum  and  the  slime  of  degenerate 
companions.  What  we  need  to-day  is 
manhood.  What  we  need  is  an  intelli- 
gent conception  of  some  of  the  truths  of 
life.  Every  boy  in  the  beginning  of  his 
career  is  usually  honest,  ambitious,  and 
desirous  of  leading  a  life  that  will  guide 
him  toward  the  highest  degree  of  attain- 
able happiness.  But  with  prudery  stand- 
ing in  front  of  truth,  and  the  false  princi- 
ples and  perverted  theories  of  honor 
staring  him  in  the  face  at  every  turn,  he 
finally  joins  the  "crowd".  How  could 
he  do  otherwise?     To  be  a  man  he  feels 


that  he  must  ape  the  other  men.  He 
must  have  his  amours,  his  intrigues.  He 
must  demonstrate  his  manhood.  He,  too 
must  be  able  to  boast  of  his  immoralities, 
of  his  conquests  with  the  fair  sex. 

Some  may  not  like  this  picture.  The 
truth  often  " hurts",  and  it  is  about  time 
that  the  truth  which  is  represented  by 
the  conclusions  voiced  in  this  article  was 
hurting  many  people  in  high  places.  It 
is  high  time  for  us  to  begin  to  demand 
a  moral  reform.  The  time  has  arrvied 
when  we  should  demand  for  the  future 
boys  and  girls  an  education  that  means 
something.  The  young  men  and  the 
young  women  of  the  future  should  know 
something  of  themselves.  They  should 
know  the  moral  law  in  its  most  minute 
detail.  Sex  should  be  as  thoroughly 
understood  as  the  alphabet.  Knowl- 
edge in  reference  to  it  should  be  consid- 
ered of  far  more  importance  than  even 
the  "three  R's".  It  is  better  to  know 
the  laws  of  sex  than  it  is  to  know  how  to 
read.  You  may  suffer  for  a  want  of 
knowledge  of  this  character,  but  through 
ignorance  of  these  vital  laws  you  can 
taint  the  very  fountain  of  life.  You  can 
pervert  your  morals  and  destroy  every 
possible  chance  for  the  attainment  of  suc- 
cess or  happiness.  I  hope  Sarah  Koten 
is  freed.  And  furthermore,  I  would  like 
to  see  a  national  law  enacted  that  would 
insure  a  similar  fate  to  every  man  of  the 
type  represented  by  Dr.  Auspitz,  for 
then  the  human  race  would  take  a  great 
step  forward,  and  a  girl  need  not  fear 
that  every  man  she  meets  has  dishonor- 
able designs  upon  her. 


To   Live    200   Years 


Wu  Ting  Fang,  the  Chinese  Minister 
to  this  country  is  apparently  an  ardent 
advocate  of  the  theories  we  are  promul- 
gating in  every  issue  of  this  magazine. 
He  thinks  that  through  the  aid  of  a  sci- 
entific diet  and  other  methods  he  has 
adopted  that  he  will  live  for  a  period  of 
two  hundred  years.  We  present  here- 
with the  seven  rules  that  he  considers 
essential  in  order  to  secure  the  desired 
results : 

i. — I  have  given  up  my  breakfast,  tak- 
ing two  meals  a  day — lunch  and  dinner. 

2. — Abstain  from  all  flesh  food.     Mv 


diet  is  rice,  or  when  I  go  out  to  dinner, 
whole  wheat  bread,  fresh  vegetables, 
nuts  and  fruits. 

3. — I  avoid  all  coffee,  cocoa,  tea, 
liquors,  condiments  and  all  rich  foods. 

4. — I  have  given  up  all  salt  also,  be- 
cause it  is  found  that  salt  makes  one's 
bones  stiff. 

5- — I  masticate  every  mouthful  of 
food  thoroughly  before  it  is  swallowed. 

6. — I  don't  drink  at  meals,  but  be- 
tween meals  or  one  hour  after  meals. 

7- — I  practice  deep  breathing  and  take 
moderate  exercise, 


General  Question  Department 


By  Bernarr  Macfadden 


Our  friends  will  please  note  that  only  those  questions  which  we  consider  of  general  in- 
terest can  be  answered  in  this  department..  As  we  can  only  devote  a  small  portion  of  the 
magazine  to  matter  of  this  kind,  it  is  impossible  for  us  to  answer  all  the  queries  received. 
Where  the  letters,  however,  do  not  require  lengthy  replies,  the  editor  usually  finds  time  to 
answer  by  mail.  Where  an  answer  of  this  kind  is  required,  please  enclose  a  self-addressed, 
stamped  envelope.. 


Friction  Bath 

Q.  In  a  recent  issue  of  your  magazine 
I  saw  mention  made  of  a  friction  bath. 
Will  you  kindly  give  me  some  informa- 
tion about  a  friction  bath? 

A.  Some  time  ago  we  published  an  article 
commending  the  dry  friction  of  the  skin  as  a 
means  of  assisting  in  the  building  of  general 
vital  vigor.  This  friction  of  the  body  can  be 
taken  with  moderately  soft  bristle- brushes  or 
with  a  rough  towel.  It  is  a  splendid  means  of 
waking  up  the  internal  functional  system,  and 
is  especially  valuable  on  rising  in  the  morning. 
These  dry  friction  baths,  as  we  often  term 
them,  consist  of  rubbing  or  brushing  the  en- 
tire surface  of  the  body  until  it  is  pink  from 
the  acceleration  of  the  circulation  brought  to 
the  surface  by  the  friction.  Every  part  should 
be  thoroughly  brushed  or  rubbed,  to  bring 
about  this  result.  As  the  result  of  this  treat- 
ment, the  roughest  kind  of  skin  will  usually 
assume  a  velvety  smoothness  and  softness  that 
is  pleasing  in  all  cases. 

Vegetable  Oils 

Q.  The  term  "vegetable  oils"  is  fre- 
quently used  in  your  literature.  Kindly 
inform  me  what  kind  of  oil  is  meant 
thereby. 

A.  In  referring  to  vegetable  oils,  we  mean 
any  oil  that  is  made  of  a  product  that  conies 
from  the  vegetable  world.  This  is  to  distin- 
guish the  oils  that  are  made  from  the  animal 
world,  such  as  cod-liver  oil  and  the  various  oils 
made  from  ordinary  animal  fat.  Olive  oil  is 
no  doubt  the  most  valuable  of  all  vegetable  oils. 
Cocoanut  oil  is  used  a  great  deal  in  cooking 
instead  of  lard,  and  there  are  also,  various 
other  vegetable  oils  that  can  be  recommended 
for  the  same  purpose. 

Well-Developed  Breasts 

Q.  Is  there  any  way  to  restore  the 
breasts  to  their  original  plumpness  and 
fullness  after  a  woman  has  borne  and 
nursed  a  baby.  Why  do  they  become 
so  flabby  and  remain  that  way? 


A.  There  is  no  reasonable  excuse  for  the 
breasts  losing  the  symmetrical  contour  of 
youth  immediately  after  the  birth  of  the  first 
child,  as  is  usual  with  most  women.  It  is 
usually  caused  by  a  lack  of  general  physical 
vigor,  and  in  practically  every  case  if  a  woman 
will  take  proper  care  of  herself  and  maintain 
the  vigor  and  vitality  which  is  her  just  due, 
by  various  exercises,  the  breasts  will  in  every 
case  assume  their  former  shape.  Of  course 
the  development  of  the  muscles  around  the 
chest  is  especially  essential  where  one  desires 
to  be  free  from  defects  of  this  kind. 

Dissipation  in  Work 

Q.  Do  you  consider  it  harmful  for  a 
physical  culturist  or  anyone  to  work  so 
extremely  hard  that  his  nerves  are 
affected?  Could  he  not  accomplish  as 
much  mental  work,  or  any  other  class  of 
work  by  keeping  cool  and  collected  in- 
stead of  working  himself  into  a  state  of 
nervous  excitement  in  his  anxiety  to 
accomplish  whatever  can  be  undertaken  ? 

A.  It  is  certainly  advisable  for  one  to  re- 
main calm  and  cool.  Nothing  is  gained  in  any 
kind  of  work  by  allowing  one's  self  to  become 
nervously  excited.  In  such  a  mental  condition 
one  can  hardly  be  said  to  retain  complete  con- 
trol of  himself,  and  the  work  that  he  is  doing 
usually  suffers  in  quantity  as  well  as  in  quality. 
And,  furthermore,  a  continuance  of  the  mental 
excitement  of  this  character  will  in  nearly  all 
cases  ultimately  result  in  nervous  prostration, 
while  if  one  retains  complete  control  of  him- 
self and  is  always  calm  and  cool-headed,  he 
can  do  an  enormous  amount  of  work  and  still 
avoid  the  unpleasant  symptoms  of  a  serious 
disease  of  this  character. 

Whistling  for  Developing  the  Lungs 

Q.  Do  you  think  that  whistling  will 
develop  the  lungs?  I  have  never  seen 
this  referred  to  in  your  magazine. 

A.  Whistling  is  a  splendid  exercise  for  de- 
veloping the  lungs,  especially  where  it  is  fol- 
lowed out  in  accordance  with  the  rules  of  ex- 
pert whistlers.     For  in  whistling  in  this  man- 

325 


326 


PHYSICAL     CULTURE 


ner,  the  sound  is  produced  in  all  cases  by  the 
outgoing  breath.  Those  who  follow  whistling 
as  a  profession  maintain  that  it  is  impossible 
to  secure  a  satisfactory  tone  while  the  breath 
is  being  drawn  in.  It  is  a  much  better  lung  ex- 
ercise when  taken  in  this  way,  for  the  reason 
that  one  is  required  to  draw  in  a  much  larger 
amount  of  air  than  would  be  necessary  when 
whistling  in  the  ordinary  way. 

A  Sweat  Bath 

Q.  In  a  book  entitled  "Autology" 
I  find  the  following:  "  If  you  are  eating 
or  drinking  or  behaving  so  badly  that 
you  need  Turkish  or  steam  baths,  or 
something  else  than  the  old-fashioned 
soap  and  water,  why  not  resort  to 
blood-letting  or  starved  leeches?  You 
would  get  more  good  out  of  one  such 
treatment  than  you  can  ever  derive 
from  a  legion  of  sweat  baths.  If  you 
really  want  a  good  sweating  out,  one 
that  won't  merely  sweat  the  water  out 
of  the  skin  and  fat  but  will  stir  up  and 
burn  and  remove  impurities  from  your 
very  flesh  and  marrowT,  take  a  brisk 
five-mile  walk,  then  lie  down  and  sleep 
it  off  if  you  want  to.  Artificial  or 
passive  sweating  is  a  delusion."  What 
is  your  opinion  of  the  above  statement  ?s 

A.  There  is  no  question  about  the  great  ad- 
vantage of  exercise,  such  as  a  walk  or  a  run. 
for  eliminating  impurities  from  the  body  over 
a  sweat  bath  of  any  kind.  Very  active  exer- 
cise not  only  throws  out  a  vast  amount  of 
poison,  but  at  the  same  time  increases  the 
general  muscular,  nervous  and  functional 
vigor.  For  those,  however,  who  are  not  able 
to  take  exercise  of  this  kind,  a  sweat  bath  is 
in  many  cases  of  very  great  value,  especially  if 
it  can  be  taken  without  breathing  the  foul  air 
of  the  hot  rooms  that  in  many  cases  are  not 
ventilated  except  at  rare  intervals.  Steam 
baths  I  consider  far  better  in  nearly  all  cases 
than  a  hot-room  bath,  for  after  a  steam  bath, 
as  a  rule,  one  will  not  feel  tired  and  languid, 
though  in  many  instances  a  feeling  of  this  kind 
is  noted  after  taking  the  ordinary  Turkish 
bath,  which  consists  largely  of  profuse  sweat- 
ing in  a  temperature  ranging  from  120  to  160. 

Colic  in  Babies 

0.  What  is  the  cause  of  colic  in 
babies,  and  how  is  it  treated?  Would 
exposure  to  a  draft  cause  it? 

A.  Colic,  in  nearly  all  cases,  is  caused  by 
over-feeding.  More  milk  is  given  the  little  one 
than  it  can  possibly  digest,  and  the  symptoms 
of  colic  simply  represent  the  effort  on  the  part 
of  the  functional  system  to  rid  itself  of  the 
surplus  supply.     The  best  way  to  treat  colic  is 


the  application  of  very  hot  wet  towels,  just  as 
hot  as  the  little  one  can  bear  them  without 
burning.  Change  them  at  frequent  intervals  if 
the  symptoms  continue.  If  the  treatment  quiets 
the  patient,  he  can  be  allowed  to  go  to1  sleep  in 
the  towel.  Exposure  to  a  draft  should  not 
cause  a  complaint  of  this  character.  In  fact, 
neglect  to  furnish  a  proper  supply  of  fresh  air 
often  so  lessens  the  vitality  of  the  child  as  to 
make  possible  complaints  of  this  character. 

Tobacco-Soaked  Young  Men 

Q.  In  what  way  are  tobacco  soaked 
young  men  attractive?  I  am  a  young 
man  and  cannot  find  anything  very 
pleasing  about  the  breath  of  a  young 
man  who  uses  tobacco,  and  am  wonder- 
ing how  the  average  young  woman  finds 
anything  attractive  in  the  users  of  this 
weed. 

A.  There  are  times  when  I  have  found  my- 
self wondering  in  a  similar  way.  We  are  all, 
however,  to  a  certain  extent  creatures  of  habit. 
Those  who  are  accustomed  to  associate  with 
young  or  old  men  who  make  a  practice  of  using 
tobacco,  take  the  habit  as  a  matter  of  course, 
and  therefore  do  not  find  anything  especially 
offensive  about  it.  It  is  certainly  impossible  to 
have  a  sweet,  clean  breath  if  one  is  in  the  habit 
of  smoking  and  using  tobacco  in  any  form. 
Furthermore,  tobacco  adversely  affects  the  gen- 
eral nervous  system.  It  dopes  the  nerves,  de- 
stroys the  natural  delicacy  of  the  nervous 
powers,  and  blunts  the  emotional  nature. 
After  one  has  used  tobacco  for  a  great  number 
of  years  he  practically  loses  the  power  to  en- 
joy or  to  suffer.  It  is  impossible  to  really  live 
under  these  circumstances.  Victims  of  the  to- 
bacco habit  merely  exist,  that  is,  after  they 
have  become  slaves  to  the  habit  for  a  number 
of  years.  Tobacco  lessens  the  endurance  and 
general  muscular  vigor,  and  should  be  avoided 
by  every  one  who  desires  to  possess  the  highest 
degree  of  muscular  and  nervous  vigor. 

Insomnia  and  Exercise 

0.  Can  insomnia  caused  by  mental 
strain  or  nervous  irritability  be  con- 
trolled by  the  exercise  of  any  specific 
muscles? 

A.  Insomnia  can  nearly  always  be  relieved 
by  mild  physical  exercise.  As  a  rule  the  ex- 
ercise that  uses  the  muscles  at  the  small  of  the 
back  or  those  muscles  surrounding  the  spinal 
column  are  most  effective  in  relieving  these 
particular  symptoms.  The  exercise,  for  in- 
stance, given  last  month  in  the  article  "  The 
Secret  of  Human  Power,"  is  especially  bene- 
ficial for  this  purpose.  Most  any  exercise, 
however,  that  will  use  the  muscles  throughout 
the  entire  body,  and  thereby  draw  the  surplus 
supply  of  blood  from  the  brain,  will  be  effect- 
ive in  relieving  insomnia. 


Comment,  Counsel  and  Criticism  by 
Our  Readers 


If,  at  any  time,  there  are  any  statements  in  PHYSICAL  CULTURE  that  you  believe  to  be 
erroneous  or  misleading,  or  any  subject  discussed  regarding  which  you  take  issue  or  upon  which 
you  may  be  able  to  throw  additional  light,  write  to  us,  addressing  letters  to  this  department. 
We  intend  to  make  this  a  parliament  for  free  discussion.  Problems  that  you  would  like  to  see 
debated,  interesting  personal  experiences,  criticisms,  reminiscences,  odd  happenings,  etc.,  are 
invited.  We  shall  not  be  able  to  publish  all  letters,  but  will  use  those  of  greater  interest  to 
the  majority  of  readers.  For  every  letter  published  we  will  present  the  writer,  as  a  mark  of 
our  appreciation,  with  a  subscription  to  PHYSICAL  CULTURE,  to  be  sent  to  the  writer  or  to 
any  friend  the  writer  may  designate.  For  the  convenience  of  our  office,  kindly  write  us  after 
the  publication  of  your  communication,  giving  name  and  full  address  of  the  person  to  whom 
you  wish  subscription  to  be  sent. — Bernarr  Macfadden. 


Sand  Dangerous  If  Wrong  Sort  Is  Used 

To  the  Editor  : 

Beg  to  say  that  I  have  had  an  unpleasant  ex- 
perience with  the  sand  cure,  and  am  inclined 
to  believe  that  it  was  account  of  the  quality  of 
the  gravel  selected,  but  it  was  the  nearest  I 
could  find  to  your  description.  Went  first 
along  the  Arkansas  River  bed  and  along  the 
bottom,  and  finally  found  some  promising  sand 
in  a  sand  and  gravel  excavation  on  the  top  of 
a  hill  near  here,  but  it  not  only  did  not  seem  to 
produce  improved  defsecation,  or  help  me  over 
my  obstinate  constipation,  which  has  lasted 
many  years,  but  seemed  to  upset  my  general 
system  and  make  me  feel  "  dopey,"  and  finally 
I  broke  out  in  the  worst  case  of  hives  I  ever 
saw.  I  never  had  the  hives  before  in  my  life. 
I  let  up  for  a  few  days  and  started  again, 
when  the  "  dopey  "  feeling  again  came  on,  and 
with  it  a  pain  in  my  head  that  became  almost 
unendurable  upon  stooping  far  over  as  I  do 
when  taking  my  physical  culture  exercises. 
Had  to  stop  the  stooping  exercises  again  and 
the  sand  also  for  a  time,  and  am  letting  it 
alone  till  I  can  be  sure  I  get  the  right  kind  of 
sand.  May  I  ask  if  any  one  has  it  for  sale  to 
whom  I  can  send  Think  there  is  too  much 
red  granite  and  also  a  great  deal  of  silica,  and 
perhaps  some  other  injurious  mixture  in  sand 
of  this  locality.  Was  really  afraid,  from  the 
way  my  head  ached  and  pained  upon  stooping, 
that  there  was  danger  of  an  aneurism,  as  head- 
ache is  something  I  very,  very  seldom  have. 
Holly,  Col.  A.  R. 

Note. — Sand  should  be  brown  and  round  in 
character,  not  sharp,  and  is  safer  if  sterilized 
before  using. — Editor. 

Sand  Recommended 

To  the  Editor: 

If  I  can  say  anything  to  help  along  the  sand 
treatment  I  will  gladly  speak. 

I  am  an  invalid  of  long  standing  with  an  ail- 
ment that  affects  my  nervous  system.  It  really 
troubles  my  bowels  the  worst.  I  have  tried 
nearly  all  systems  of  cure,  with  more  or  less 
help,  but  the  help  would  always  fade  if  I  quit 
the  treatment. 

After  many  experiments  I  tried  sand,  with 
splendid  satisfaction,  and  patted  myself  on  the 
back,  thinking  I  had  found  a  help  that  no  one 
else  knew  of. 


I  don't  feel  that  I  can  describe  to  you  the 
great  comfort  that  it  gives. 

I  get  the  sand  used  for  making  granite  pave- 
ments. It  is  large  and  round.  I  have  used 
this  many  months,  and  there  can't  possibly 
harm  come  from  it. 

I  take  a  spoonful  with  my  supper  each  day, 
and  divide  it  into  three  portions  to  get  it  mixed 
well  with  my  food. 

Some  one  advised  to  take  it  before  meals, 
but  I  don't  see  the  reason  of  that. 

I    think   that    the    sand    cure    opens    a    new 
world  for  the  invalid  or  anyone  needing  it. 
Kirksville,  Mo.  Homer  L.  Chase. 

Chicago     School    Children     Furnish    Startling 
Proof  of  Degeneracy 

To  the  Editor  : 

I  have  just  finished  reading  in  a  late  number 
of  Physical  Culture  your  criticism  of  Ed- 
ward F.  Bigelow's  lecture  on  "  Child  and  Na- 
ture." Bigelow  is  said  to  be  president  of  the 
Agassiz  Association,  but  his  peculiar  philos- 
ophy stamps  him  as  being  a  "  professor "  of 
some  kind.  We  have  had  and  still  have  a 
number  of  "  professors  "  in  Chicago  who  dis- 
turb the  circumambient  by  periodical  fulmina- 
tions  on  such  grave  subjects  as:  "Will  the 
white  man  become  an  Indian  ?  "  or  "  Will  the 
coming  man  be  bald  ?  " 

Taking  Mr.  Bigelow's  philosophy  and  carry- 
ing it  to  its  logical  conclusion,  we  ought  to  ob- 
literate, if  possible,  all  of  the  knowledge  we 
have  acquired  in  the  centuries  of  turmoil,  suf- 
fering and  misery  through  which  the  human 
race  has  gone.  It  is  difficult  to  consider  pa- 
tiently such  rubbish  as  Mr.  Bigelow  gathered 
for  his  lecture,  and  it  is  doubly  difficult  to 
understand  how  a  man  of  intelligence  could 
suggest  such  a  blighting  method  as  that  of 
keeping  the  young  in  ignorance  of  the  most 
momentous  problems  that  have  to  do  with  the 
welfare  of  the  human  race.  "  Don't  teach  the 
child  too  much.  Let  it  teach  you."  Isn't  that 
a  wonderful  piece  of  advice?  Bigelow  would 
have  the  child  get  his  information  on  the 
street  corner  and  the  alleys,  but  never,  no 
never,  in  the  school  nor  even  in  the  home.  As 
illustrating  the  results  of  Mr.  Bigelow's 
method  of  education,  the  examination  of  a 
number  of  Chicago  school  children  a  few  days 
ago   is   pertinent   and   to   the   point.     Out   of 

327 


328 


PHYSICAL     CULTURE 


3,963  children  examined  by  the  health  depart- 
ment, 2,389  were  found  defective.  The  afflic- 
tions ranged  from  nervous  diseases,  fourteen, 
enlarged  tonsils  807,  to  313  defectives  from 
malnutrition  and  anaemia.  Adenoids,  heart 
disease  and  various  other  troubles  were  found 
by  the  physicians.  The  percentage  of  defect- 
ives is  about  60.  With  this  startling  condi- 
tion confronting  us  the  suggestion  that  Japan 
may  defeat  us  in  a  war  a  few  years  hence  is 
not  so  absurd  as  some  of  our  Fourth  of  July 
patriots  would  have  us  believe.  Much  is  being 
said  about  the  divorce  evil  by  those  who  are 
not  able  to  see  deep  into  the  social  fabric,  but 
to  any  thinking,  observant  man  the  divorce 
evil  is  a  mere  ripple  compared  with  the  evils 
of  ignorant  and  perverted  parentage,  filling 
our  prisons,  asylums  and  reformatories  with 
its  unfortunate  victims.  Let  us  hope  that  Mr. 
Bigelow's  advice  fell  on  barren  ground.  I  do 
not  need  to  encourage  you  to  go  on  in  the 
good  work  you  are  doing.  The  field  is  a  large 
one,  the  task  is  difficult,  but  the  truth  will  pre- 
vail. 

A  Minister  Tells  of  His  Experience  Struggling 
for  Health 

To  the  Editor  : 

In  my  efforts  toward  health,  I  worked 
against  an  acquired  tendency  to  pulmonary 
disorders,  and  hence  failed  to  accomplish  the 
longed-for  results  of  a  robust  physical  being 
for  some  time. 

Three  years  ago  I  moved  from  Illinois  to 
Central  Alberta,  Canada,  and  out  here  on  the 
wide,  windy  prairies,  where  the  snow  lays 
continuously  for  from  four  to  five  months  out 
of  the  twelve,  I  commenced  to  find  that  great- 
est of  all  earthly  blessings — a  sound  body.  In 
common  with  most  bachelor  homesteaders,  I 
have  lived  to  a  large  extent  on  heavy  biscuit 
made  from  white  flour,  and  on  all  the  hor- 
rors of  the  frying  pan.  But,  although  I  could 
not  foresee  it,  the  day  of  emancipation  was  at 
hand.  One  day  I  ran  across  Fred  Tull,  an- 
other single  homesteader,  and  also  an  enthu- 
siastic "  physiculturist."  He  lent  me  a  copy 
of  Adolph  Just's  "  Return  to  Nature,"  and 
some  copies  of  Physical  Culture. 

In  these  I  found  the  science  of  a  simple, 
clean  life  made  attractive  and  plain.  First  of 
all  I  became  a  vegetarian  (although  I  was  al- 
most fearful  that  I  would  die  without  the 
sustaining  power  of  meat),  next  I  began  a 
series  of  exercises  night  and  morning,  and 
followed  these  with  a  tub  bath  of  cold  snow 
water.  Often  I  would  get  up  in  the  morn- 
ing and  break  the  ice  out  of  the  tub  in  order 
to  take  my  bath. 

Mr.  Tull  also  lent  me  some  of  your  books. 
From  these  I  learned  some  facts  that  were 
certainly  startling  to  one  who  had  lived  this 
life  as  I  had  been,  and  I  changed  my  habits 
toward  a  cleaner,  nobler  manhood. 

Next,  I  sent  for  and  received  a  copy  of 
"  Fasting,  Hydropathy  and  Exercise."  Herein 
I  found  set  forth  the  great  value  of  abstinence 
for  a  time  from  food  and  temperance  in  eat- 
ing.    I   made   a   start  on  a   week's    fast,  but 


friends  arriving  cut  it  short  at  the  end  of  a 
day  and  a  half.  Again  I  started  and  failed  at 
the  two-day  mark.  Finally,  about  the  middle 
of  April  I  set  off  for  Alberta  College  at  Ed- 
monton. Before  I  had  been  long  at  school  I 
found  another  student  who  was  as  ardent  an 
enthusiast  as  myself. 

One  Saturday  night  Maclean  (my  physical 
culturist  schoolmate)  came  in  my  room  and 
said,  "  Newton,  let's  go  into  a  fast  for  a 
week."  In  view  of  my  past  failures  you  will 
readily  understand  my  hesitation,  and  why  I 
replied :  "  No,  Mac,  I  won't,  but  I  will  go  in 
for  it  until  to-morrow  night." 

Thus  started  the  most  memorable  week  of 
my  life  up  to  this  time.  Sunday  night  came 
and  we  decided  to  continue  the  fast.  Monday 
came  and  passed,  with  all  its  hard  study  and 
lectures  and  still  we  felt  strong.  The  news 
somehow  got  out  and  our  comrades  chaffed 
us  unmercifully,  while  our  teachers  called  it 
everything  from  "  a  foolish  piece  of  busi- 
ness," to  "  a  dangerous  thing  to  do."  'Twas 
within  a  month  of  examinations,  and  the 
teachers  who  had  our  welfare  at  heart  and 
our  special  friends  among  our  schoolmates 
almost  besought  us  to  "  stop  our  folly,"  and 
"  not  to  spoil  our  chances  of  passing  our  ex- 
aminations."' 

From  their  standpoint,  however,  it  was  all 
in  vain ;  we  were  more  determined  than  ever 
to  finish.  Day  followed  day,  and  we  became 
weaker  as  Saturday  night  approached ;  how- 
ever at  last  the  week  was  up,  and  we  broke 
our  fast  by  drinking  a  glass  of  milk  shake. 

Most  of  the  time  I  found  it  difficult  to 
study,  but  kept  up  my  class  work  in  good 
shape.  Mac  weighed  169  pounds  May  16th 
(when  we  began),  and  I  weighed  149  pounds 
on  the  same  date.  May  23d  Mac  was  down  to 
I53lA  pounds,  while  I  tipped  the  scales  at 
x35^2-  Thus  in  one  week  he  lost  15J/2  pounds 
and  I  only  13^2. 

No,  we  didn't  die,  neither  did  the  old  pro- 
fessor's sage  counsel  sink  deeply  into  our 
hearts  when  he  said  :  "  'Twas  a  dangerous  ex- 
periment, and  you  don't  want  to  repeat  it,  you 
were  liable  to  ruin  yourselves." 

Far  from  making  a  failure  of  my  studies  I 
received  the  praise  of  my  teachers  whom  I 
will  credit  with  being  fair-minded,  although 
not  modern  "  physiculturists." 

Physical  culture  methods  proved  invaluable 
as  an  aid  to  written  examinations.  I  would 
get  up  in  the  morning,  take  about  ten  or  fif- 
teen minutes'  exercise,  a  dry  friction  bath, 
and  follow  all  with  a  cold  natural  bath.  Thus 
I  went  into  the  examination  room  feeling,  so 
to  speak,  like  a  fighting  cock,  and  easily  out- 
stripped scholars  who  had  a  far  better  knowl- 
edge of  the  work,  and  this  simply  because  I 
kept  my  powers  (by  physical  culture  meth- 
ods) completely  under  command  and  ready 
for  instant  action. 

Trusting  that  Physical  Culture  may  have 
a  long  and  useful  career,  and  uplift  thousands 
as  it  has  myself,  I  remain, 

Rev.  J.  H.  Newton. 
Norbo,  Alberta,  Canada. 


JRTUES 

OF  OUR 


NJethods  proven 


Saved  from  Being  a  Physical  Wreck 

To  the  Editor  : 

I  am  a  constant  reader  of  your  valuable 
magazine,  and  I  feel  that  I  couldn't  be  without 
Physical  Culture.  It  greatly  elevates  one's 
morals,  and  one  who  reads  it  views  life  differ- 
ently from  those  who  don't. 

Before  reading  Physical  Culture  I  was  in 
a  fair  way  to  become  a  physical  wreck,  but  a 
friend  persuaded  me  to  subscribe,  with  the 
happy  result  that  it  has  raised  me  above  de- 
basing thoughts,  and  makes  me  want  to  strive 
for  higher  ambitions.  Because  I  .follow  the 
teachings  of  your  magazine  I  am  called  a 
crank.  I  am  also  the  object  of  much  ridicule 
because  I  eat  no  meat  nor  breakfast,  and  also 
because  I  go  barefooted. 

Respectfully  yours, 
Hurdland,  Mo.  Ralph  Hall. 

Freed  from  Weakness — The  New  Life  a  Reve- 
lation 

To  the  Editor  : 

For  six  years  I  had  been  failing  every  day. 
I  doctored  and  doctored,  took  nearly  every 
drug  that  ever  had  its  place  in  an  apothecary's, 
and  this  time  last  year  had  given  up  entirely 
the  hope  of  ever  regaining  health.  I'd  go 
squares  out  of  my  way  to  avoid  seeing  people 
I  knew  because  I  looked  so  awful,  and  many 
thought  I  had  consumption;  but  now  I  am  the 
picture  of  health,  and  everybody  exclaims : 
"  You  are  like  a  country  girl,  with  your  red 
cheeks  and  bright  eyes." 

Truthfully,  I  cannot  believe  that  I  am  the 
same  person.  Life,  too,  is  so  different,  there 
seems  to  be  so  much  to  live  for ;  and  you  have 
done  all  this  for  me,  and  I  can  only  write  a 
few  words  of  thanks  in  return.  I  will  never 
go  back  to  the  old  way  of  living  and  eating, 
although  I  am  called  queer  and  freakish.  I 
wish  to  say  that  last  winter  was  the  first  in 
(8)  eight  years  that  I  escaped  the  "  Grippe," 
and  I  attended  my  mother  through  a  most 
severe  attack  of  same.  As  far  back  as  I  can 
remember  every  winter  I  had  a  most  severe 
cough,  which  always  lasted  four  or  five  weeks, 
but  this  past  winter  I  had  no  cough  nor  cold. 
I  was  also  subject  to  tonsilitis,  which  came 
as  often  as  once  and  twice  a  month,  and  would 
leave  me  so  weak  I  could  hardly  walk  for  days, 
and  by  the  time  I'd  recover  I'd  have  another 
attack.  Such  was  my  existence,  together  with 
indigestion  and  sluggish  liver.  Can  you  im- 
agine how  miserable  I  was  all  those  years? 

Believe    me.    I    will    ever    be    grateful,    and 


never  fail  to  tell  others  what  you  can  do  for 
them.  May  God  bless  you  and  help  you  in 
your  great  work  is  the  wish  of 

Yours  sincerely, 
Pittsburgh,  Pa.  Nell  L.  Watson. 

Always   Exhausted   and   Weary — Now   Rarely 
Feels  Tired 

To  the  Editor  : 

I  feel  I  cannot  speak  too  highly  of  your 
magazines.  I  have  been  reading  them  month 
by  month  for  about  nine  months.  They  have 
been  the  making  of  me.  Before  I  commenced 
to  read  your  magazines  I  was  always  ailing, 
weary  and  tired— always  feeling  exhausted. 
Now  I  am  pleased  to  say  I  very  rarely  feel 
tired,  and  I  am  in  perfect  health  and  able  to 
enjoy  life  to  the  fullest  extent.  I  feel  I  have 
something  to  live  for  now.  I  wish  I  had 
known  about  your  magazines  six  years  ago. 
Doctors  are  a  thing  of  the  past  now.  I  follow 
up  the  exercises  and  also  the  morning  bath, 
which  entails  a  certain  amount  of  sacrifice,  as 
I  have  to  be  at  work  by  six  o'clock.  I  would 
rather  go  without  breakfast  than  go  without 
my  bath. 
Blackburn,  England.  B.  L.  G. 

A  Fool  to  Remain  Sick 
To  the  Editor  : 

The  magazine  is  fine,  its  principles  finer,  old 
Mother  Nature  finer  yet.  I  have  firm  faith  in 
physical  culture,  after  being  down  very  sick 
with  hsemoplegia,  that  I  could  not  walk  alone 
or  even  stand  up. 

To-day  I  am  ioo  per  cent,  improved  and  still 
gaining,  though  I  am  not  as  strong  yet  as  I 
would  like  to  be.  No  more  ignorant  doctors 
for  me.  Seeing  is  believing,  and  I  have  passed 
the  stage  of  ignorance  the  majority  of  the 
people  are  in  to-day.  It  is  true  we  learn 
through  our  mistakes,  and  that  I  was  a  fool  to 
be  sick  is  a  fact. 
Omaha,  Neb.  Chester  R.  Morse. 

Cured  of  Rupture  of  Twenty  Years'  Standing 
To  the  Editor  : 

I  am  willing  to  do  all  I  can  to  aid  you  in 
your  fight  against  prudery.  I  am  already 
deeply  indebted  to  you,  for  by  following  your 
instructions  I  have  cured  myself  of  a  bad  rup- 
ture of  twenty  years'  standing,  which  occurred 
when  I  was  two  years  old. 

Wishing  you  every  success  in  your  good 
work,  I  remain, 

Very  sincerely  yours, 
Dorchester,  Mass.  Corey  H.  Wetmore. 


330 


PHYSICAL    CULTURE 


A  New  Zealander  Saved  from  the-  Asylum 

To  the  Editor  : 

A  few  months  ago  I  was  as  near  a  raving 
lunatic  as  it  is  possible  to  become  without 
being  in  an  asylum  straight  jacket.  Mr.  Mac- 
fadden's  pupils  took  me  in  hand  as  a  free  pa- 
tient to  prove  to  New  Zealand  the  value  of  his 
work,  or  I  would  never  have  known  of  the  ex- 
istence of  physical  culture.  Thank  God !  he 
taught  me  how  to  live  and  be  happy  and  be  a 
man.  I  had  all  the  vices  it  is  possible  to 
acquire.  He  has  cured  me  of  them  all,  and 
made  me  a  true  man.  I  would  not  go  back  to 
the  misery  I  have  endured  for  all  the  gold  in 
this  fair  land.  I  wish  to  thank  him  from  my 
very  heart,  and  also  those  who  have  assisted 
him. 

I  now  wish  to  join  his  band  of  knights,  if 
he  will  take  me  to  assist  with  all  my  strength 
the  grand  work  he  has  so  well  started.  I  will 
give  my  life  willingly,  to  the  building  up  of  a 
moral,  physical,  and  intellectual  community. 
Paeroa,  N.  Z.  G.  Muir. 

A  Conductor  for  Twenty-five  Years — Cured  of 
Nervous  Prostration 

To  the  Editor  : 

I  have  run  a  passenger  train  on  the  Kansas 
Division  of  the  Frisco  for  twenty-five  years, 
and  on  January  i,  1908,  I  was  compelled,  on 
account  of  nervous  prostration,  to  take  an  in- 
definite leave  of  absence,  and  went  to  St.  Louis 
where  for  the  greater  part  of  four  months  I 
was  an  inmate  of  a  beautiful  hospital  under 
the  care  of  five  neurologists,  but  did  not  get 
much  relief. 

On  June  nth  I  was  strolling  through  Forest 
Park  at  5.30  a.m.  and  met  Dr.  Hart,  a  dentist, 
who  told  me  about  "  Marriage,  a  Life-long 
Honeymoon."  I  bought  a  copy  on  June  12th, 
then  "  Diseases  of  Men,"  then  "  Strength  from 
Eating,"  "  Strong  Eyes  and  Muscular  Power 
and  Beauty." 

I  will  be  fifty-one  years  old  July  nth.  I 
weigh  136  pounds.  I  live  on  vegetable  diet.  I 
am  using  the  treatment  for  eyes  and  "  Mus- 
cular Power  and  Beauty,"  and  I  am  feeling 
younger  every  day. 

As  I  have  handled  6,873,000  passengers  in 
twenty-five  years,  and  have  worked  on  one 
division  of  the  Frisco  all  the  time,  I  have  thou- 
sands of  friends.  You  say  in  your  Physical 
Culture  that  you  need  my  help.  You  don't 
need  it  one-tenth  as  much  as  my  many  friends. 


My  muscles,  in  spite  of  the  short  time  I've 
taken  the  Macfadden  treatment,  are  as  hard  as 
steel,  and  I  am  egotistic  enough  to  believe  that 
if  it  were  necessary  to  fight  a  prize  fighter  that 
I  could  without  very  much  effort  make  him 
ready  for  the  ambulance  in  the  first  round. 
Bonner  Springs,  Kan.  W.  H.  Shipley. 

What    Physical   Culture   is   Doing   to   Reform 

Prisoners 
To  the  Editor  : 

A  close  friend,  Rev.  Hall,  a  prison  chaplain 
in  Alabama,  sent  me  a  letter  from  a  Brooklyn 
man  who  is  serving  twenty  years  in  Alabama. 
He-  read,  I  believe,  Physical  Culture,  and 
told  what  a  good  effect  it  had  on  him,  and 
how  it  would  help  the  other  prisoners  morally 
if  they  would  only  take  care  of  their  bodies. 

To-day  Rev.  J.  J.  D.  Hall  takes  charge  of 
the  Galilee  Rescue  Mission  in  Philadelphia.  I 
was  deeply  impressed  with  the  good  influence 
your  Physical  Culture  had  on  this  prisoner. 
I  was  interested  in  what  you  said  about  eat- 
ing in  recent  number.  On  January  21st  I 
started  to  live  on  less  than  twenty-five  cents  a 
day.  I  wanted  to  practice  economy  and  pre- 
pare myself  for  the  hardship  of  the  mission 
field,  study  prison,  labor  and  social  problems, 
etc.  For  breakfast  and  supper  took  bread  and 
milk  and  grapenuts,  and  for"  dinner  a  ten-cent 
plate  of  beans. 

To-day  I  am  once  more  eating  with  my 
family,  but  never  expect  to  go  back  to  hearty 
or  over-eating  again. 

Have  always  been  interested  in  exercise.  At 
Williston  Seminary,  out  of  over  two  hundred, 
I  pitched  for  the  ball  team,  played  half  back  on 
the  eleven,  and  was  their  fastest  runner. 

At  Yale  played  one  practice  game  on  the 
university  eleven,  but  was  stopped  by  my 
mother.  I  pitched  for  the  nine  when  they  held 
the  championship  over  all  the  colleges,  and  for 
two  years  held  the  championship  in  the  100 
yards  and  220  yards,  rowed,  played  tennis,  etc. 
Two  years  ago,  after  using  dumbbells,  Indian 
clubs  and  sawing  wood  I  swam  across  the 
Hudson,  although  I  had  not  swam  in  the  river 
for  twenty  or  thirty  years.  I  am  forty-five 
years  old. 

This  is  my  seventh  year  in  prison  work 
under  the  Brotherhood  of  St.  Andrew.  I 
spend  Sunday  afternoons  in  the  White  Plains 
jail,  go  to  Sing  Sing,  the  almshouse,  hospitals 
and  rescue  mission. 
Tarrytown,  N.  Y.  C.  Fred  O'Dell. 


What    Four    Years   of   Physical    Culture    Accomplished 


Many  of  our  readers  will  be  interested  to 
learn  the  name  of  the  young  man  whose  por- 
trait was  published  on  page  no  of  our  August 
number,  with  the  statement  that  the  photo- 
graph there  reproduced  had  reached  us  with- 
out any  marks  of  identification. 

The  illustration  in  question  was  a  portrait  of 
Mr.  R.  Schinzing,  of  216  E.  78th  St.,  New 
York  City.  Mr.  Schinzing  is  a  German  by 
birth,  and  came  to  this  country  twelve  years 
ago.    He  became  interested  in  physical  culture 


four  years  ago,  and  through  following  our 
theories  has  obtained  the  development  exhib- 
ited in  his  photograph. 

Mr.  Schinzing's  measuresments  are  as  fol- 
lows :  height,  5  ft.  8  ins. ;  neck,  i6l/2  ins. ;  chest, 
normal,  43  ins. ;  chest,  expanded,  47  ins. ;  waist, 
29M2  ins. ;  hips,  36  ins. ;  thigh,  22  ins. ;  knee, 
14*4  ins. ;  calf,  15  ins. ;  upper  arms,  16^2  ins. ; 
ankle,  9  ins. ;  wrist,  7  ins. ;  forearm,  12*4  ins. ; 
age,  25  years ;  and  weight,  165  lbs. 


GEORGE  WILLIAMSON 


From  Another  ^World 


A  CAUSTIC  ARRAIGNMENT  BY  ONE  WHO 
VIEWS  US  FROM  THE  STANDPOINT  OF  AN 
OUTSIDER.  HIS  CRITICISMS  ARE  SEVERE 
AND     CONTAIN     FOOD    FOR    THOUGHT 

By    George   Williamson 

Here  is  some  very  plain  talk*  There  are  no  doubt  many  exag- 
gerations. Some  readers  may  even  think  that  the  writer  is  crazy. 
Others  may  feel  that  such  extreme  sentiments  should  not  be  pub- 
lished* I  think,  however,  that  his  views  at  least  deserve  a  reading. 
We  have  been  drifting  along  in  almost  hopeless  egotism  about  long 
enough.  It  is  time  we  saw  ourselves  as  others  see  us.  This  is  my 
excuse  for  publishing  a  series  of  articles  by  this  author.— Bernarr 
Macfadden. 

Sixth  Installment 


NOWHERE  have  J  ever  come  in 
contact  with  the  extraordinary 
precociousness  that  I  find  every- 
where in  children  in  this  country. 
If  this  forwardness,  or  extraordinary 
brightness,  assumed  a  beneficent  char- 
acter, there  would  be  no  especial  cause 
for  complaint,  outside  of  the  actual 
physical  harm  which  comes  to  the  aver- 
age child,  because  of  the  lessened  vitality 
following  in  the  train  of  encouraging 
precocity  in  a  growing  boy  or  girl.  The 
vital  energies  of  a  child  should  be  de- 
voted almost  entirely  to  building  up 
physical  strength,  to  rounding  and  per- 
fecting the  body,  for  at  this  time  of  life, 
the  functional  organism  is  developing 
a  physical  foundation.  It  is  building 
up  a  body  which  must  last  one  through- 
out life,  and  when  parents  entirely  ig- 
nore this  fundamental  principle,  and  in 
every  conceivable  way  encourage  a  child 
in  precocious  manifestations  of  intelli- 
gence in  any  particular  line,  they  are  lay- 
ing a  foundation  for  future  ills  of  all 
kinds.  When  a  large  part  of  the  nerv- 
ous energies  is  diverted  to  the  brain  of  a 
child,  in  every  instance  other  parts  of 
the  body  are  bound  to  suffer.  A  large 
amount  of  brain  work  could  hardly  be 
termed  natural  even  in  an  adult,  and 
when  extraordinary  efforts  are  made  to 
develop  the  mind  of  a  child  to  an  extent 
beyond  the  normal,  it  is  absolutely  sure 
to  stunt  the  growth  of  the  child  and  to 
lessen  his  nervous  and  vital  energy  from 
every  conceivable  standpoint. 


So  often  I  have  heard,  since  I  have 
been  in  your  country,  the  statement  that 
a  nation  grows  weaker  and  wiser.  One 
might  just  as  reasonably  say  that  you 
are  growing  more  intelligent  and  more 
foolish  year  by  year.  Wisdom  is  not  a 
part  of  weakness.  With  wisdom  should 
always  come  the  knowledge  that  is  neces- 
sary to  build  up  and  maintain  strength 
in  the  highest  degree.  Nowhere  through- 
out your  entire  so-called  civilization  are 
the  startling  results  of  your  distorted 
conception  of  life  and  miserable  educa- 
tional methods  so  clearly  shown  as  in 
your  own  children  that  I  meet  every- 
where in  the  streets,  in  the  parks,  and  in 
the  various  homes  I  have  visited.  I  do 
not  mean  to  cast  any  disrespect  upon  the 
children.  They  are  not  to  blame.  It  is 
the  fault  of  teachers  and  parents.  Your 
children  are  marvelously  bright.  There 
are  but  few  mental  ciphers  among  them. 
Their  brain  has  been  stimulated  in  some 
cases  almost  to  the  breaking  point.  In 
fact,  the  worship  of  mental  attainments 
has  for  many  years  so  engrossed  your 
attention  that  you  have  belittled  or 
almost  entirely  lost  sight  of  the  necessity 
for  the  physical  foundation.  It  is  only 
within  the  last  few  years,  apparently, 
that  any  attention  has  been  given  in  a 
general  way  to  development  of  bodily 
vigor.  The  great  vital  strength  given 
you  by  your  pioneer  ancestors  and  by 
those  who  have  come  to  your  shores  from 
foreign  countries,  has  enabled  you  to 
ignore  many  of  the  great  vital  laws  and 

331 


332 


PHYSICAL    CULTURE 


still  exist  as  a  nation.  The  time,  how- 
ever, has  gone  by  when  this  monstrous 
evil  can  be  allowed  to  continue.  The 
public  have  awakened  to  the  need  and 
the  value  of  fine  physical  bodies.  They 
begin  to  know  something  of  health. 
They  are  beginning  to  understand  that 
this  wonderful  gift  can  be  obtained  by 
following  out  the  simple  laws  of  life  such 
as  are  being  so  plainly  set  forth  in  the 
columns  of  this  publication. 

In  Japan  and  China,  there  has  been 
instilled  into  the  mind  of  every  child  the 
need  for  giving  to  their  parents  the  re- 
spect that  is  their  just  due.  It  may  be 
possible  that  they  have  gone  to  one  ex- 
treme in  this  regard,  but  you  have  gone 
to  the  other.  Why  is  it  growing  children 
everywhere  in  your  country  seem  to  have 
but  little  respect  for  anything  or  any- 
body? It  may  be  because  they  have 
never  been  taught  to  thoroughly  respect 
themselves,  for  one  must  first  of  all  have 
self-respect  if  one  expects  to  extend  it  to 
others.  I  remember  on  one  occasion 
seeing  a  cripple  hobbling  along  the  street, 
and  before  and  behind  him  were  about 
a  dozen  childern  ranging  from  seven  to 
twelve  years  of  age,  and  they  were  doing 
everything  they  possibly  could  to  make 
life  unpleasant  for  him.  Apparently  not 
one  of  these  children  had  been  taught  the 
necessity  of  considering  others.  Selfish- 
ness was  apparently  the  first  and  fore- 
most of  their  characteristics.  They 
cared  nothing  for  the  feelings  of  this 
poor  cripple  and  every  remark  that  was 
calculated  to  annoy  or  anger  him  was 
aimed  in  his  direction.  I  could  hardly 
blame  him  when  he  raised  one  of  his 
crutches  with  a  threatening  gesture 
toward  a  young  boy  who  appeared  to  be 
the  leader. 

Now,  no  doubt  this  is  a  little  bit  un- 
usual. I  do  not  think  by  any  means 
that  children  in  every  neighborhood 
would  stoop  so  low  as  to  take  advantage 
of  a  poor  cripple.  But  there  is  in  nearly 
every  growing  boy,  especially,  an  atti- 
tude of  disrespect  and  an  inclination  to 
blot  out  every  tendency  to  consider 
others  than  himself. 

Now,  what  is  to  blame  for  this  terrible 
state  of  affairs?  Do  your  children  ac- 
quire these  characteristics  at  school? 
Do   they  come  from   their   parents,   or 


from  whence  is  the  influence  that  brings 
this  blight  upon  the  future  men  and 
women  of  your  country?  Is  it  not  pos- 
sible that  it  begins  first  of  all  in  the 
home?  Is  it  not  possible  that  in  many 
homes  at  least  children  first  of  all  lose 
respect  for  their  own  parents  for  their 
general  attitude  especially  on  subjects 
appertaining  to  sex?  A  child  is  always 
taught  the  value  of  truth-telling.  As 
nearly  as  possible,  from  this  standpoint 
he  is  instilled  with  a  high  moral  purpose, 
but  at  the  same  time  he  is  often  given  a 
debased  idea  of  his  own  body.  The  word 
"shame"  is  flaunted  in  his  face  at  fre- 
quent intervals,  and  he  learns  to  be 
ashamed  of  things  of  which  there  is  often 
no  need  of  shame.  A  child  listens  with 
rapt  attention  to  the  story  of  Santa 
Claus.  He  is  told  of  the  wonderful 
powers  of  this  mythical  person,  how  he 
rides  over  the  roofs  and  through  the  air, 
how  he  comes  down  chimneys  that  are 
often  one-tenth  of  the  size  he  is  supposed 
to  be,  and  frequently  one  of  the  first 
shocks  that  come  to  a  child  as  to  the 
honesty  of  his  parents  is  when  he  learns 
from  outside  sources  that  there  is  no 
Santa  Claus,  that  he  exists  only  in  the 
mind  of  his  parents,  and  at  that  very 
moment,  the  respect  that  a  child  should 
have  for  father  and  mother  is  shaken 
because  of  the  knowledge  that  he  had 
been  told  a  falsehood,  and  that-year  after 
year  they  had  been  deceiving  him. 

When  a  little  one  joins  a  family  or 
some  of  the  neighbors'  families,  to  their 
eager  inquiries  as  to  where  the  new  baby 
came  from,  they  are  given  various  fairy 
tales,  or  else  they  are  told  that  they  have 
no  business  to  ask  such  questions.  All 
of  which  simply  tends  to  arouse  the  curi- 
osity of  the  child  and  consequently  sub- 
jects of  this  nature  frequently  form  quite 
an  important  part  of  the  conversation  of 
young  children.  Your  little  boys  and 
girls  are  precocious,  are  unusually  intelli- 
gent, entirely  too  much  so  for  their  own 
good,  and  the  average  parent  seems  to 
act  as  though  they  should  be  an  applicant 
for  the  "foolish  house".  In  other 
words,  fathers  and  mothers  everywhere 
seem  to  think  that  their  little  ones  are 
not  able  to  see  through  all  this  falsifying, 
and  as  a  rule  very  early  in  life  they  lose 
confidence  in  their  own  parents.     They 


FROM  ANOTHER  WORLD 


333 


lose  respect  for  father  and  mother,  and  it 
is  entirely  natural  for  such  children  to  do 
a  little  falsifying  on  their  own  account. 
If  your  own  child  catches  you  telling  an 
untruth,  can  you  blame  him  for  return- 
ing you  in  kind  when  he  has  such  a 
bad  example  before  him  in  his  own 
home? 

Your  children  are  everywhere  disre- 
spectful to  their  elders.  In  many  cases 
they  are  suffering  from  what  you  might 
call  an  overweening  self  conceit.  I  have 
come  across  not  a  few  pig-headed  little 
egotists  that  have  been  made  so  entirely 
by  the  mistakes  of  parents,  and  it  is  a 
sorrowful  though  unquestionable  fact 
that  these  children  always  see  the  time 
when  they  have  to  learn,  by  what  is  often 
severe  suffering,  the  evil  nature  of  these 
characteristics.  The  man  or  woman 
who  wishes  to  go  through  life  harmoni- 
ously and  is  searching  for  all  attainable 
happiness,  must  of  necessity  consider 
other  people.  If  you  do  not  consider 
others,  there  always  comes  a  time  when 
others  will  not  consider  you.  You  usu- 
ally get  what  you  give.  If  you  extend 
every  courtesy,  if  you  are  considerate  of 
others,  as  a  rule  you  can  expect  a  certain 
amount  of  this  sort  of  consideration  to 
return  to  you.  A  disrespectful  child,  if 
he  does  not  learn  the  error  of  his  ways 
before  he  grows  into  manhood,  for  in- 
stance, will  have  no  consideration  for  the 
feelings  of  others.  He  will  ride  rough- 
shod over  those  who  may  often  deserve 
every  courtesy,  and  I  need  not  go  into 
details  as  to  the  results  of  such  treat- 
ment. A  kind  word,  a  civil  tongue,  are 
often  priceless  in  value.  They  smooth 
over  the  rough  places  in  life.  They  add 
to  one's  power  for  good.  They  increase 
one's  efficiency.  They  will  do  more  to 
bring  those  things  in  life  that  are  so 
needful  for  happiness  and  success  than 
any  other  mental  characteristic.  Chil- 
dren should  be  taught  to  respect  their 
parents  and  their  teachers,  but  I  might 
add  at  the  same  time  that  parents  and 
teachers  should  deserve  to  be  respected. 
The  mind  of  a  growing  child  when  it  is 
bright  and  keen  is  especially  critical. 
Inconsistency  on  the  part  of  parents  will 
usually  be  very  quickly  detected  and 
after  you  have  been  convicted  in  the 
mind  of  your  child  of  acting  the  part  of  a 


hypocrite,  you  have  then  and  there  en- 
tirely lost  his  confidence.  Thereafter 
you  are  nothing  but  a  pretense.  You 
try  to  teach  your  children  to  be  honest 
when  you  are  yourself  dishonest.  You 
try  to  instill  high  ideals  of  honor  while  at 
the  same  time  you  stoop  to  dishonorable 
conduct  yourself.  I  would  plead  with 
all  the  power  that  I  possess  for  an  open- 
minded  treatment  of  children.  The 
parent  should  have  the  confidence  and 
the  respect  of  a  child  in  all  things.  A 
child  should  run  to  his  parent  and  tell  his 
secrets,  should  make  him  a  confidant 
just  as  he  would  his  chum.  In  fact,  a 
parent  should  be  looked  upon  in  the 
light  of  a  chum,  for  then  the  child  is  not 
so  liable  to  seek  other  friends  among  his 
companions  who  might  have  a  deleteri- 
ous effect  upon  his  character.  I  may  be 
mistaken,  but  from  what  little  I  have 
studied  the  subject,  it  seems  quite  plain 
to  me  that  the  want  of  consideration  for 
their  elders  is  almost  entirely  due  to  the 
mistaken  attitude  of  the  parents  and 
teachers  in  deceiving  children  as  to  the 
nature  and  character  of  their  sexual 
functions.  The  conception  that  they 
receive  on  these  sacred  subjects  from 
companions  who  can  furnish  the  informa- 
tion that  their  parents  refuse  to  a  certain 
extent  taints  and  pollutes  the  entire 
growing  period  of  their  lives.  Parents 
are  afraid  even  as  they  advance  in  years 
to  talk  plainly  on  these  subjects;  teach- 
ers never  discuss  them,  and  though  as 
they  mature  they  frequently  learn  to 
view  these  matters  from  a  right  stand- 
point, as  far  as  their  parents  are  con- 
cerned the  harm  has  already  been  done. 
The  childish  confidences,  the  intense 
affection  of  a  child  for  its  parents,  have 
been  diverted  or  affected  in  one  way  or 
another  by  the  attitude  of  the  parent  on 
these  sacred  subjects. 

Everywhere  throughout  your  country 
I  find  frequent  reference  made  to  the  in- 
ability to  secure  honest  and  conscientious 
employees.  This  seems  to  be  especially 
true  in  the  eastern  section.  Now  if  a 
man  was  absolutely  void  of  all  con- 
science, if  he  would  simply  sit  down  and 
coldly  and  calmly  reason  with  himself  en- 
tirely from  a  financial  standpoint,  he 
would  learn  that  it  would  pay  in  dollars 
and  rents  to  be  honest.     Now  the  aver- 


334 


PH  YSICAL     CULTUKE 


age  young  boy  fresh  from  the  perverted 
influence  of  the  companions  he  comes  in 
contact  with  in  the  average  school  in 
your  country,  is  after  the  "dollars".  He 
wants  to  make  money.  He  has  not  been 
especially  impressed  with  the  value  of 
honesty.  He  sees  all  around  him  men 
who  apparently  become  wealthy  through 
following  what  most  people  consider  to 
be  dishonorable  methods,  and  as  a  rule 
he  begins  early  to  look  out  for  the 
"coin".  His  conscience  in  most  cases 
has  been  doped  or  entirely  obliterated 
because  of  the  general  disrespect  for 
everything  and  everybody  that  has  de- 
veloped in  his  mentality,  and  the  fact 
that  honesty  is  a  factor  of  more  than  un- 
usual value  has  never  been  impressed 
upon  him.  This  is  the  state  of  affairs 
that  we  find  in  nearly  all  cities.  I  must 
admit  that  it  is  otherwise  in  the  country 
and  in  most  smaller  towns.  But  I  find 
business  men  everywhere  complaining  of 
the  difficulty  of  securing  honest  and  effi- 
cient employees.  If  they  secure  a  man 
who  is  honest,  they  will  usually  find  that 
he  is  too  dull  to  be  of  any  use  to  the  busi- 
ness. If  he  is  especially  bright,  as  a  rule, 
they  will  find  that  he  needs  watching. 
And  all  this  accounts  for  the  "  checks  and 
double  checks  "  that  seem  to  be  necessary 
in  all  your  business  enterprises.  It  has 
come  to  such  a  pass  that  every  man  with 
whom  you  deal  must  be  looked  upon  as  a 
thief  until  he  has  proven  himself  to  be 
honest.  You  have  to  watch  everybody. 
You  can  trust  no  one.  Brothers  are 
often  against  brothers,  sisters  against 
sisters,  and  what  is  absolutely  sure  to 
bring  out  all  the  meanness  and  "little- 
ness" in  human  character  is  the  death  of 
a   wealthy   relative   in    a   large   family. 


Sometimes  the  "squabble"  begins  even 
before  death.  I  remember  reading  the 
other  day  of  a  bitter  quarrel  that  began 
between  two  brothers  at  the  deathbed  of 
a  man  who  was  to  leave  a  large  fortune 
behind  him.  They  could  not  wait  until 
his  eyes  were  closed  in  death,  and  this 
gives  one  a  very  accurate  idea  of  what 
can  be  expected  from  those  whose  ideals 
of  life  are  figured  entirely  from  a  finan- 
cial foundation. 

"  By  their  fruits  you  shall  know  them." 
The  results  of  your  civilization,  of  your 
educational  methods,  stare  me  in  the 
face  everywhere  I  go.  Your  children 
might  easily  be  made  to  grow  into  fine, 
strong  men  and  women,  but  as  a  rule 
they  grow  up  and  mature  like  weeds  in  a 
garden.  They  come  in  contact  with  and 
absorb  all  that  is  bad  and  destructive 
but  that  which  is  good  and  beautiful  and 
true  is  hidden  and  often  enshrouded  in  a 
vulgar  mystery.  There  is  something 
grander  and  nobler  in  this  world  than 
that  which  has  to  do  with  money.  Fi- 
nancial things  should  only  be  incidental. 
They  should  be  the  stepping  stones 
which  lead  to  good  works.  They  should 
be  the  means  to  an  end  and  not  the  ob- 
ject of  one's  life.  The  terrible  scramble 
for  wealth  has  confused  most  people. 
They  seem  to  recognize  in  wealth  every- 
thing necessary  to  make  life  sweet  and 
beautiful  and  delightful,  while  in  reality 
it  can  never  bring  rewards  of  this  nature. 
In  order  to  secure  such  rewards,  one 
must  have  character,  one  must  be  a  man 
or  a  woman,  strong,  resourceful,  and  in 
complete  possession  of  all  the  instincts 
and  emotions  and  powers  that  should 
accompany  a  perfectly  developed  human 
being. 


More    About    the    Directory 


To  the  Editor: 

I  take  off  my  hat  to  Harry  Wibert,  the  man 
who  in  the  July  P.  C.  magazine  suggested  a 
Physical  Culture  Directory.  He  has  hit  the 
nail  on  the  head.  The  only  wonder  is  that 
some  one  has  not  suggested  this  before. 

I  sincerely  trust  that  you  will  follow  his 
suggestion,  and  that  physical  culturists  who 
enroll  will  do  all  in  their  power  to  get  ac- 
quainted. I  myself  enjoy  the  company  of 
some  true  blue  friends,  but  not  being  physical 
culturists,    they    do    not    understand    me    per- 


fectly. Even  my  father  and  mother  have 
called  me  a  crank  for  eating  only  two  meals 
a  day. 

Mr.  Editor,  I  desire,  above  all  things,  phys- 
ical culture  friends.  I  am  willing  to  meet 
them  half-way,  but  don't  know  where  they  are. 
Won't  you  show  the  way  to  find  them  now? 
There's  no  time  like  the  present,  you  know. 

You  have,  through  your  magazine,  done  me 
much    good    before,    and    this    would    be    the 
greatest  kindness  yet, 
Oakland.  F.  L. 


Prize    Competition    For    Perfect 
Men    and    Women 


AS  previously  announced,  our  prize 
competition  to  determine  the  most 
perfect  men,  women  and  children 
will  remain  open  until  January  ist, 
1909.  From  time  to  time,  we  will  re- 
produce in  these  columns  the  photographs  of 
those  contestants  who  possess  a  notable  degree 
of  development.  The  competition  has  been  ex- 
tended to  this  length  of  time  in  order  to 
enable  all  readers  who  desire  to  enter  the  con-  • 
test  to  get  into  the  best  possible  physical  con- 
dition before  being  photographed,  in  order  to 
do  full  justice  to  their  development  and  sym- 
metry. 

While  we  have  published  the  rules  of  this 
prize  competition  a  number  of  times,  we  take 
this  opportunity  of  placing  them  before  our 
readers  again  in  order  that  there  may  be  no 


through  the  medium  of  photographs  and  meas- 
urements of  the  competitors.  These  photo- 
graphs should  be  sent  as  soon  as  possible,  and 
it  need  hardly  be  added  that  they  should  ex- 
hibit to  perfection  the  physical  development 
and  attractions  of  their  originals.  Accompany- 
ing the  pictures,  too,  must  be  the  names,  ages, 
weights  and  measurements  of  the  competitors, 
the  latter  in  accordance  with  the  line  cuts  pub- 
lished recently.  Photographs  of  competitors 
should  be  of  such  a  description  as  to  show 
their  proportions  hampered  as  little  as  possible 
by  clothing.  As  far  as  men  are  concerned,  the 
photographs  reproduced  on  other  pages  show 
the  type  of  garment  or  fleshings  as  they  are 
best  suited  for  our  purposes.  Female  con- 
testants may  dress  as  they  please,  but  we  rec- 
ommend the  use  of  underwear  of  a  dark  color. 


rat  aim 


These  Drawings  Show  Measurements  which  Should  be  Supplied  by  all  Competitors 

with  their  Photographs 


misunderstanding  of  the  conditions  which  gov- 
ern the  contest. 

We  propose  to  give  one  hundred  dollars  in 
gold  to  the  most  perfectly  formed  man.  There 
will  also  be  twenty  additional  prizes,  consist- 
ing of  valuable  works  on  physical  culture, 
yearly  subscriptions  to  our  magazines,  and  so 
forth. 

We  will  give  one  hundred  dollars  in  gold 
to  the  most  perfectly  formed  woman. 

A  gold  medal  will  be  presented  to  the  boy 
under  fourteen  years  of  age  who  most  closely 
approximates  ideal  standards. 

A  gold  medal  will  be  presented  to  the  most 
perfectly  formed  girl  under  twelve  years  of 
age,  and  we  also  propose  to  give  twenty  addi- 
tional prizes  of  a  valuable  nature  to  other 
well-formed  girls. 

A  gold  medal  will  be  presented  to  the  par- 
ents of  the  most  perfectly  formed  baby  of 
physical  culture  birth  and  breeding. 

The   contest   throughout   will   be   conducted 


These  are  easily  procured  at  any  dry  goods 
store.  In  putting  them  on  for  photographic 
purposes,  we  should  warn  our  fair  readers 
that  wrinkles  are  very  often  productive  of 
poor  effects  when  the  wearer  faces  the  camera. 

It  is  distinctly  understood  that  when  com- 
petitors send  us  their  measurements  and  pho- 
tographs, their  so  doing  implies  the  right  of 
our  magazines  to  publish  these,  together  with 
j  11  information  relative  to  the  original.  Don't 
firget  to  send  us  full  details  about  yourself, 
such  as  whether  you  are  a  physical  culturist, 
whollv  or  in  part ;  a  user  of  ordinary  diet ;  an 
athlete  or  otherwise ;  married  or  single,  and  so 
forth. 

In  the  event  of  two  or  more  competitors  in 
any  of  the  classes  tieing,  the  prize  will  be 
divided. 

The  competition  will  close  on  January  1, 
1909,  after  which  date  no  entries  can  be  re- 
ceived. 

335 


A  "bunch"  of  "happiness 


at  the  Health  Home  at  Battle  Creek,  Mich.,  the  Mecca  for  all 
physical  culture  cranks 


The  Strengthening  Value  of  Laughing 

FUN  THAT  AROUSES  A  HEARTY  WHOLESOME  LAUGH  A  MENTAL 
ANTISEPTIC,  AND  GUARANTEED  TO  CURE  ANY  CASE  OF  "  BLUES  " 

By  Kathleen  Clifford 


I  believe  that  it  was  Ella  Wheeler  Wilcox  who  said,  "  Laugh  and  the  world  laughs  with 
you;  weep,  and  you  weep  alone."  And  she  is  more  than  right,  for  you  might  even  sav 
laugh  and  the  world  seems  brighter,  weep  and  you  are  wrapped  in  gloom.  In  other  words 
you  can  so  influence  your  life  that  it  will  be  full  of  joy  and  sunshine,  or  you  can  fill  it  with 
dark  foreboding  that  will  send  you  to  the  depths  of  human  despair.  I  believe  in  laughing  1 
Let  yourself  "  loose  **  and  give  vent  to  your  individual  characteristics  and  laugh  !  laugh  !  1 
laugh  1 1  !    Long,  loud,  heartily.      Don't  wait  !     Try  it  now  ! — Bernarr  Macfadden. 


HAVING  played  children's  parts, 
I  must,  naturally,  have  observed 
the  small  people.  I  have  made 
some  discoveries  for  myself,  some 
as  old  as  the  hills,  perhaps,  but  most  fas- 
cinating to  a  student  of  these  embryonic 
men  and  women.  Note  their  freedom 
of  movement.  When  a  child  runs,  it 
runs  with  every  muscle  in  full  play,  the 
legs  and  arms  unrestricted,  the  eyes 
sparkling,  the  mind  intent  upon  the  act 
of  running.  Epictetus  told  us  long  ago 
that  "Every  habit  and  faculty  is  pre- 
served and  increased  by  correspondent 
actions,  as  the  habit  of  walking  by  walk- 
ing, or  of  running  by  running,"  and  in 
their   unconscious   philosophy,    children 

"   330 


are  our  masters.  We,  their  elders,  sit 
and  wish  to  be  able  to  run  as  they  do. 
They  execute  their  wishes,  running, 
playing,  shouting,  developing  daily  the 
muscles  to  be  utilized  in  after  years. 
This  brings  us  to  physical  culture,  that 
great  conservator  of  youth.  Daily, 
these  youngsters  breathe  deeply,  jump, 
cry,  laugh — ah!  let  me  impress  laughter 
upon  those  seeking  for  health,  strength 
and  beauty. 

Young  children  naturally  have  musi- 
cal tones  for  laughter,  clear  and  liquid. 
Later  on,  with  their  wonderful  imitative 
faculties  alive,  they  acquire  guttural  tone 
production  from  hearing  it,  or  a  harsh, 
staccato  shriek  that  is  ear-splitting. 


LAUGHTER  AND  GOOD  HEALTH 


337 


We  teach  singing,  why  not  laughing, 
one  of  the  most  beneficial  of  exercises, 
and  one  of  which  the  severest  and  fad- 
diest  of  physical  culturists  approve. 

Many  a  sad  or  tragic  moment  has  been 
relieved  by  a  laugh.  A  man  once  con- 
fessed to  me  that  a  woman's  laughter  at 
night  on  the  street  in  Melbourne  saved 
him  from  firing  the  suicidal  bullet.  He 
listened,  wondering  what  she  found  in 
the  world  good  to  laugh  at,  leaned  out  of 
his  window  and  her  almost  hysterical 
mirth  brought  a  smile  to  his  lips.  When 
his  eyes  again  wandered  to  the  revolver, 
he  had  changed  his  mind  about  self 
destruction. 

On  my  way  to  South  Africa  from  Eng- 
land, I  was  constantly  on  deck,  laughing 
and  chatting,  as  I  am  a  very  good  sailor. 
When  I  had  been  in  Cape  Town  for  some 
time,  I  received  a  letter  from  an  old  gen- 
tleman who  had  been  my  fellow  passen- 
ger on  the  trip  out,  wishing  me  success, 
adding:  "Never  lose  your  laugh.  It 
did  much  to  cheer  a  sad  and  lonely  old 
man  during  our  recent  long  voyage." 

Things  like  these  set  me  thinking  of  the 
benefit  of  laughter.  My  belief  in  it  has  a 
deep-set  conviction  of  its  possibilities  in 
physical    culture    as    its    basic    feature. 


Following  out  my  investigation,  I  in- 
quired as  to  its  effects  on  students  of  that 
science.  One  teacher  reported  that  he 
quite  insisted  upon  class  work,  because 
the  students  laughed  so  heartily  at  each 
other  and  that  every  laugh  to  a  student 
in  physical  culture  was  worth  twenty 
lessons.  He  also  told  me  of  one  man 
whose  laugh  was  rusty,  who  was  anaemic 
cranky,  dyspeptic,  no  joy  to  himself  or  to 
others.  When  he  first  began  to  laugh, 
the  other  students  nearly  had  hysterics, 
so  queer  a  sound  it  was,  full  of  jerks  and 
sizzles,  as  though  the  mechanism  had  not 
been  used  in  years.  Three  months  from 
that  day,  that  man's  hearty  laughter  in- 
dicated the  change  that  had  taken  place 
in  his  entire  physical  condition.  His 
skin  was  clear  and  rosy,  his  eyes  bright, 
and  his  laugh  rang  out  full  and  free  as  a 
child's.  There,  you  see,  I  am  back  to 
my  belief  that  children  and  laughter  are 
synonymous,  youth  and  joy  going  hand 
in  hand. 

When  I  speak  of  children,  I  mean, 
children  of  Nature  as  well — even  savage 
races.  They  laugh — a  thing  civilization 
has  hushed  and  conditions  have  killed. 
To  me,  the  saddest  of  all  sights  is  the  per- 
son who  never  laughs.     Just  so  much 


Maybe  you  don't  like  oar  smile,  Out  it's  the  real  thing.     If  you  don't  believe  it,  then  look 
in  the  mirror  and  see  whether  you  can  do  as  good 


338 


PHYSICAL     CULTURE 


naturalness  is  spoiled  when  laughter  is 
restrained.  And  by  that  I  do  not  mean 
the  laughter  that  disturbs  or  shocks  the 
nervous  system  of  the  hearer,  for  that  is 
forced  and  brutal,  but  I  do  mean  the  real, 
hearty  mirth  of  the  natural  being. 

At  one  time  I  thought  that  the  pig- 
ments in  the  skin  had  something  to  do 
with  laugh-muscles,  but  as  children  of 
all  colors  have  the  faculty  in  common,  I 
came  to  the  conclusion  that  it  was  the 


result  of  maturity,   civilization,   unnat- 
ural culture,  sadness,  sorrow   and  pov- 
erty.    Children  and  savages  indulge  in 
no  such  feelings,  therefore  they  laugh. 
Truest  of  all  words  penned  are  : 

"  Laugh  and  the  world  laughs  with  you ; 

Weep,  and  you  weep  alone." 
So  let's  laugh,  not  necessarily  thought- 
lessly  or   cruelly   or   harshly,   but   let's 
laugh.     Laughter  is  the  tonic  God  gave 
to  every  man  and  woman. 


"Weill   Say!      How  do  you  like  us?     Happy?    "Well  I  guess  yesl      Try  it  yourseff.     It's  good 

for  what  ails  you! 


Vegetarian    Breaks 

Karl  Mann,  German  pedestrian,  has 
just  visited  Yale  University,  and  smashed 
the  endurance  record  on  Professor  Irv- 
ing Fisher's  endurance  measuring  ma- 
chine. 

This  machine  measures  endurance  by 
registering  the  number  of  times  a  heavy 
weight  can  be  lifted  with  the  knee.  The 
ordinary  record  on  the  machine  is  be- 
tween thirty  and  sixty  times.  The  rec- 
ord for  Yale  athletes  is  175.  Last  year 
Horace  Fletcher,  the  apostle  of  thorough 
chewing,  reached  350,  but  Karl  Mann 
pushed  the  record  to  687. 

These  results,  like  the  results  of  pre- 


Endurance    Record 

vious  experiments  of  Professor  Fisher, 
confirm  the  theory  of  his  colleague,  Pro- 
fessor Chittenden,  that  people  eat  too 
much  meat  and  eggs,  or,  in  scientific 
terms,  too  much  "proteid".  Karl 
Mann's  "proteid"  is  moderately  low, 
being  80  grams  a  day,  instead  of  120, 
which  was  the  old  standard  of  Voit  and 
Atwater.  Mr.  Mann  uses  no  meat  and 
few  eggs. 

Indications  from  the  experiments  of 
Professor  Fisher  are  that  mental  endur- 
ance is  also  promoted  by  a  diet  relatively 
free  from  highly  nitrogenous  food,  such 
as  meat  and  eggs, 


The  Secret  of  Human  Power 

By  Bernarr  Macfadden 

STIMULATING  THE  NERVE  CENTERS  BY  VARIOUS 
MOVEMENTS  THAT  WILL  STRENGTHEN  THE 
MUSCLES  ABOUT  THE  SPINAL  COLUMN,  AND  BY 
MASSAGING  AND  STIMULATING  THE  CARTILA- 
GINOUS TISSUES    BETWEEN    THE    VERTEBRAE. 

Article   V. 


HOW   THE    INTERNAL    ORGANISM    IS 
STRENGTHENED 

IN  previous  installments  of  this  article 
I  have  called  attention  to  the  very 
great  value  of  the  particular  theories 
advocated  herein  for  strengthening 
the  internal  organism.  It  would  be  im- 
possible to  emphasize  this  point  too 
strongly.  Internal  strength  is  necessary 
to  bodily  vigor.  The  vital  organs  manu- 
facture the  blood,  from  which  the  ele- 
ments that  go  to  maintain  and  build  up 
the  entire  human  organism  are  secured. 
Now,  as  previously  stated,  the  internal 
organs  secure  all  the  energy  necessary 
for  the  performance  of  their  functions 
from  the  nervous  system.  Each  organ 
requires  a  certain  amount  of  power  to 
force  it  to  continue  its  efforts.  The  en- 
tire functional  system  is  self-operative. 
Its  efforts  are  involuntary,  and  if  there  is 
need  for  energy,  there  is  a  call  made  upon 
the  nervous  system  for  the  power  re- 
quired. 

Now,  in  developing  the  muscles  around 
the  nerve  centers,  more  healthful  action 
of  these  parts  is  secured  in  every  in- 
stance. More  nervous  energy  is  stored 
away,  and  then,  as  one  might  say,  one 
has  more  life  or  vim,  but  one  really  has 
a  larger  supply  of  human  electricity, 
that  can  be  used  as  needed  by  the  volun- 
tary or  involuntary  muscles  of  the  body. 
When  you  increase  the  supply  of  nerv- 
ous energy,  the  internal  organism  is  not 
only  strengthened  (that  is,  the  tissues 
forming  the  walls  thickened  and  in- 
creased in  vigor)  but  it  has  a  larger  sup- 
ply of  nervous  energy  to  draw  upon 
when  needed. 


HOW  THE  STOMACH  IS  STRENGTH- 
ENED 

Let  us  take  the  stomach,  for  instance, 
one  of  the  most  important  of  all  the  in- 
ternal organs.  The  influence  of  the 
particular  theories  advocated  in  this 
series  of  articles  upon  the  stomach  is  in 
the  nature  of  a  strong  tonic,  that  has  no 
bad  after-effects.  For  instance,  the 
food  that  you  eat,  strange  as  it  may 
seem  to  many  of  my  readers,  is  digested 
very  largely  by  the  muscular  efforts  of 
the  walls  of  the  stomach.  As  you  can 
well  realize,  the  digestion  of  the  food 
that  you  eat  depends  to  a  very  large  ex- 
tent upon  the  strength  of  these  muscles. 
The  strength  of  the  muscles  is  secured 
almost  entirely  from  the  nervous  or 
electrical  force  that  has  been  stored 
away  for  use  by  the  functional  system. 
In  proof  of  this,  if  you  should  exercise  so 
hard  by  running  or  walking  such  a  great 
distance  as  to  entirely  exhaust  yourself, 
your  appetite  for  food  would  disappear 
entirely,  or  if  you  had  a  desire  to  eat 
anything,  it  would  be  an  abnormal  crav- 
ing, for  the  stomach,  in  such  circum- 
stances, is  not  able  to  digest  food.  Food 
would  simply  have  to  lie  there  undi- 
gested until  sufficient  nervous  force  had 
accumulated  to  make  the  stomach  prop- 
erly perform  its  functional  process.  Of 
course,  a  moderate  amount  of  exercise 
would  increase  your  appetite,  for  then 
the  system  would  be  calling  for  more 
nourishment,  and  there  would  be  enough 
nervous  energy  to  digest  whatever  food 
you  might  eat,  but  when  the  exercise  is 
continued  beyond  fatigue  to  exhaustion, 
as  previously  stated,  then  there  should  be 

339 


340 


THE    SECRET    OF    HUMAN    POWER 


&7H          1 

^■^^*^~             ^B 

xNfl 

,w.  .    ^       ^M               ^^^J         ^^^~                -    ^^^k 

^^^^^^^^^BB^BHi    ^^^^ 

Arch  back  from  hips  as  shown  in  illustration.     Bring  head  back  as  far  as  possible*     Maintain 

position  a  moment,  then  relax,  lying  on  back,  and  repeat  until 

muscles  of  back  of  neck  and  back  are  thoroughly  tired. 


no  appetite,  for  food  could  not  be  di- 
gested under  such  circumstances. 

The  stomach,  therefore,  is  strength- 
ened by  securing  an  additional  supply 
of  nervous  or  electrical  energy.  It  actu- 
ally thickens  the  muscular  walls  of  the 
stomach  itself  and  gives  it  more  of  the 
nervous  energy  essential  for  performing 
its  office.  The  digestive  juices  that  flow 
into  the  stomach  from  the  various  glands 
also  depend  upon  nervous  energy  for 
their  activity.  These  glands  require  an 
electrical  or  nervous  impulse,  just  as 
does  the  stomach,  in  order  to  carry  out 
their  work  properly,  and  the  strength 
and  quantity  of  the  digestive  juices,  of 
course,  very  materially  affects  digestion 
and  the  general  processes  of  caring  for 
the  food  while  in  the  stomach. 

THE  VALUE   OF    FUNCTIONAL    VIGOR 
FOR  ATTAINING  EXHILARA- 
TING HEALTH 

It  is  perhaps  hardly  worth  while  for 
me  to  impress  upon  my  readers  that 
functional  vigor  is  really  a  part  of  ex- 
hilarating health.     Health  means  a  har- 


monious working  of  all  the  functional 
processes.  A  high  degree  of  functional 
vigor  naturally  insures  a  satisfactory 
supply  of  blood.  It  insures  proper 
elimination.  The  poison  that  is  always 
present  even  in  the  healthiest  body  is 
eliminated  through  the  various  depurat- 
ing organs  existing  for  that  purpose.  A 
high  degree  of  functional  vigor  insures 
the  proper  performance  of  this  important 
office.  The  body  is  then  properly  nour- 
ished, it  is  kept  clean  and  purified,  and  is 
consequently  strong  in  all  parts.  This  is 
absolutely  necessary,  as  one  can  well 
realize  in  developing  and  maintaining 
exhilarating  health.  When  one  pos- 
sesses health  in  this  high  degree,  life 
might  be  termed  a  constant  delight. 
Work  is  a  pleasure,  no  task  is  difficult. 
The  hardest  kind  of  labor  is  easy  to  per- 
form, whether  it  be  mental  or  physical 
in  nature.  Your  strength  is  abundant; 
you  are  almost  surfeited  with  power. 
At  times,  when  enjoying  health  of  this 
high  degree  you  almost  feel  as  though  you 
were  walking  on  air.  There  is  a  light- 
ness, a  resiliency  in  your  bounding  steps 


THE    SECRET    OF    HUMAN    POWER 


341 


that  at  times  seems  to  make  life  a  verit- 
able joy.  The  possession  of  exhilarat- 
ing health  means  living  in  the  highest 
sense  of  the  word.  Ordinary  health  as 
a  rule  means  a  mere  existence.  The 
crawling  worm,  we  might  say,  enjoys 
health,  but  in  a  blind  way.  He  crawls 
through  life  groping  about  here  and 
there.  He  does  not  live.  But  the  wild 
horse  or  the  wild  buffalo  of  the  plains 
revels  in  his  abounding  strength.  He 
lives  and  breathes-in  to  the  full  the  joys 
of  life.  He  is  often  surfeited  with 
power.  There  is  nothing  in  the  life  of  a 
crawling  worm  that  could  be  suitably 
compared  to  these  virile  specimens  of 
animal  power,  and  I  would  say  to  every 
reader  of  this  magazine,  it  lies  with  you 
whether  you  shall  be  a  strong,  virile 
animal,  as  far  as  your  physical  nature  is 
concerned,  or  a  miserable  little  crawling 
worm.  You  can  be  either  one  or  the 
other.  You  have  been  invested  with 
the  instincts  and  the  powers  of  what  is 
said  to  be  the  highest  of  all  animals,  and 
if  you  fail  in  your  duty  to  yourselves,  if 
you  fail  to  take  advantage  of  your  own 
opportunities,  then  you  have  only  your- 
selves to  blame. 

VALUE      OF    STRENGTH    IN     CURING 
DISEASE 

If  you  do  not  possess  health  of  the 
highest  degree,  then  you  must  be  suffer- 


ing from  some  disease.  If  you  do  not 
possess  the  gift  of  abounding  health  that 
I  have  previously  described,  then  there 
is  something  the  matter  with  you.  Re- 
gardless of  the  nature  of  this  complaint, 
the  value  of  the  theories  advocated  in 
this  series  of  articles  will  be  beyond 
price,  for .  no  matter  what  your  com- 
plaint, may  be,  a  large  amount  of  nerv- 
ous energy  is  absolutely  essential  in  order 
to  bring  about  a  definite  and  permanent 
cure.  The  failure  of  the  body  to  prop- 
erly maintain  a  high  degree  of  health,  is 
nearly  always  due  to  functional  difficul- 
ties brought  about  through  improper 
diet,  muscular  inactivity,  dissipation, 
and  various  other  evils  that  are  found 
everywhere  in  this  enlightened  (?)  age. 
Now  in  curing  an  ailment  of  any  kind, 
the  functional  system  must,  of  course,  be 
set  right.  It  must  be  made  to  work 
harmoniously,  and  the  vastly  increased 
amount  of  nervous  energy  that  can  be 
secured  and  actually  stored  up  by  the 
body  from  the  following  up  of  the  theo- 
ries I  am  herewith  advocating,  would 
cause  every  organ  of  the  body  to  work 
more  smoothly  and  harmoniously,  and 
disease  of  any  nature  would  slowly  but 
surely  begin  to  disappear.  Vital  vigor 
is  at  the  highest  point  when  through 
constant  efforts  you  have  been  able  to 
develop  a  degree  of  muscular  and  vital 
strength  necessary  to  actually  force  the 


Lie  flat  on  back.  Now  raise  central  portion  of  body,  arching  back  as  show  in  illustration, 
and  resting  weight  of  body  on  back  of  head  and  the  heels.  Hold  weight  for  a  brief  moment 
then  relax,  reclining  on  back,  and  repeat  the  exercise.  This  exercise  is  very  difficult  and 
considerable  strength  mast  be  acquired  before  it  can  be  satisfactory  performed. 


342 


PHYSICAL  CULTURE 


body  into  a  proper  performance  of  its 
duties.  Then  you  will  rind  that  your 
ailment,  whatever  its  nature  may  be,  has 
almost  entirely  disappeared. 

DISEASE     INDICATES    VITAL    DEPLE- 
TION 

Disease,  regardless  of  its  nature,  in 
nearly  all  cases  indicates  vital  depletion. 
The  vitality  is  lowered  below  the  normal. 
The  supply  of  nervous  energy  has  been 
materially  lessened,  or  else  the  nerve 
centers  through  some  difficulty  are  not 
able  to  properly  supply  the  required  en- 
ergy. All  these  results  are  caused  in 
most  cases  by  what  we  term  vital  deple- 
tion, and  this  lack  of  vitality  or  lack  of 
nervous  energy  can  be  satisfactorily 
remedied  in  practically  every  instance 
by  adhering  to  the  methods  we  advocate 
in  this  magazine  in  a  general  way,  and 
especially  by  giving  attention  to  the 
means  we  offer  you  in  this  series  of  arti- 
cles for  adding  to  your  vital  vigor. 

MANUAL  LABORERS  CAN  BE  BENE- 
FITTED BY  THESE  METHODS 

It  is  usually  quite  a  problem  for  the 
average  manual  laborer  as  to  whether  or 
not  he  can  be  benefited  by  taking  addi- 
tional exercise  of  any  kind,  and  as  those 
who  are  in  the  habit  of  using  the  muscles 
all  day  are  frequently  tired  out  at  night 
and  exercise  of  most  any  kind  seems  an 
irksome  task,  you  can  hardly  blame 
manual  workers  for  questioning  the 
value  of  additional  exercise.  The  ordi- 
ary  occupations  of  manual  workers  re- 
quire the  use  of  only  a  part  of  the  mus- 
cular system.  These  few  muscles  are,  of 
course,  in  many  instances,  overworked, 
while  other  muscles  of  the  body  are  used 
but  very  little.  Where  this  is  continued 
year  after  year,  the  result  is  that  the 
body  is  pulled  into  various  shapes  which 
are  far  from  those  it  should  assume  to 
maintain  proper  proportions.  I  would, 
therefore,  say  to  the  manual  worker, 
learri  something  of  your  body.  Learn 
its  anatomical  structure  and  its  muscu- 
lar needs,  and  those  muscles  that  are  not 
being  used  daily  in  your  work  should 
be  given  a  certain  amount  of  vigorous 
use  at  frequent  intervals. 

I  would  hardlv  advise  a  manual  worker 


who  goes  home  completely  tired  out,  to 
take  up  additional  exercises  at  that  par- 
ticular time,  but  some  other  time  when 
he  is  not  so  tired  and  he  feels  he  has  a 
certain  amount  of  reserve  energy,  the 
active  and  thorough  use  of  those  muscles 
that  are  not  brought  into  play  during  the 
day  at  his  regular  work  will  be  of  very 
great  benefit.  I  have  seen  this  demon- 
strated in  a  large  number  of  cases. 

This  is  especially  true  as  to  exercise 
referring  to  the  parts  of  the  body  we  are 
desirous  of  perfecting  in  this  particular 
series  of  articles.  If  the  muscles  all 
around  the  spinal  column  are  strength- 
ened and  thoroughly  developed  in  every 
way,  they  will  not  only  increase  one's 
general  vital  vigor,  but  those  in  the 
habit  of  doing  hard  manual  labor  will 
find  that  their  general  strength  will  be 
very  greatly  enhanced,  because  they 
will  then  have  more  nervous  energy  to  be 
used  in  their  labors.  Where  the  occupa- 
tion requires  a  certain  amount  of  lifting, 
of  course,  the  muscles  at  the  small  of  the 
back  will  not  need  to  be  given  very  much 
attention,  but  the  muscles  at  the  back 
of  the  neck  and  between  the  shoulders 
should  be  given  regular  exercise.  Not 
only  that,  but  all  the  various  exercises 
that  are  inclined  to  lengthen  the  spinal 
column,  and  to  push  the  vertebra  to- 
gether, will  be  found  a  very  great  stimu- 
lant to  the  muscular  and  vital  organism. 
In  fact,  every  exercise  that  has  been 
given  in  this  series  of  articles  can  be  used 
by  the  manual  worker  to  very  great  ad- 
vantage, provided  his  occupation  does 
not  call  for  a  great  amount  of  lifting,  and 
where  such  work  is  performed  to  a  very 
great  extent,  those  particular  move- 
ments bring  into  play  those  muscles 
should,  of  course,  be  avoided. 

THE  NERVES  OF  THE  BRAIN  WORKER 

The  brain  worker  requires  nervous 
energy.  He  can  hardly  secure  too  much 
power  of  this  kind.  The  more  vim  and 
vitality  one  possesses,  the  more  life  and 
spirit  one  can  put  into  his  brain  work. 
Continuous  brain  work  is  said  to  be  the 
hardest  kind  of  labor,  and  the  statement 
is  undoubtedly  true  where  the  work  is 
continued  for  protracted  periods  or 
where  one  works  long  hours  each  day. 
The  efforts  of  the  brain,  however,  depend 


THE    SECRET    OF    HUMAN    POWER 


343 


very  largely  upon  the  physical  efficiency, 
upon  the  possession  of  a  high  degree  of 
nervous  energy,  and  because  of  this, 
there  is  nothing  that  I  know  of  that  will 
so  stimulate  the  vital  energies  of  the 
brain  worker  as  the  methods  that  I  am 
herewith  presenting.  The  exercise  gets 
right  at  the  seat  of  the  nervous  powers. 
They  almost  directly  affect  the  brain 
itself.  Accelerating  the  circulation 
through  the  entire  spinal  column  very 
materially  enhances  the  healthfulness  of 
this  particular  organ,  and  at  the  same 
time  encourages  the  nerve  centers  in 
their  efforts  towards  storing  up  a  large 
amount  of  nervous  or  electrical  energy. 
I  have  never  previously  presented  a 
method  that  was  of  such  great  value  to 
brain  workers.  In  fact,  most  of  the 
brain  workers  can  take  the  exercises  I 
am  presenting  in  this  issue  and  will  note 
an  almost  immediate  increase  in  their 
general  mental  energies.  They  will 
quiet  the  nervous  system.  They  will  be 
inclined  to  draw  the  surplus  amount  of 
blood  from  the  brain,  which  often  accu- 
mulates there  in  excessive  quantities 
through  a  large  amount  of  brain  work, 
and  they  will  be  inclined  in  every  in- 
stance to  make  one  more  calm  and  cool 
and  resourceful  from  a  mental  stand- 
point. 

NERVOUS    SYSTEM    THE    SOURCE    OF 
BRAIN    POWER 

Mental  power  depends  upon  nervous 
vigor.  The  nerves  are  the  source  of  all 
brain  power.  A  brainy  man  is  always  a 
man  in  the  possession  of  a  high  degree  of 
nervous  energy.  In  some  instances  he 
may  be  phlegmatic  from  a  physical  view- 
point; at  the  same  time,  in  order  to  pos- 
sess more  than  usual  brain  power,  he 
must  have  back  of  it  a  strong  nervous 
foundation.  He  must  be  full  of  nervous 
energy.  Though  in  a  general  way  the 
truth  of  these  statements  is  realized  by 
brain  workers  everywhere,  it  has  never 
been  impressed  upon  them  sufficiently  to 
make  them  understand  the  necessity  of 
trying  to  increase  their  supply  of  nervous 
energy.  The  methods  advocated  in  this 
series  provide  a  powerful  means  of  stim- 
ulating the  mental  energy,  and  anything 
that  stimulates  the  mental  energy,  gives 
one  additional  increase  of  general  intel- 


ligence. He  has  more  brain  power  to 
work  with,  and  he  has  more  nervous  en- 
ergy that  can  be  converted  into  brain 
energy.  Those  who  may  have  occasion 
to  doubt  these  statements  will  be  literally 
amazed  at  the  results  of  a  trial  of  the 
methods  herein  advocated.  I  do  not 
pretend  for  a  moment  that  they  will 
bring  about  such  a  change  in  one's  men- 
tal power  in  a  day  or  two  as  to  be  imme- 
diately noticed,  but  if  they  are  given  a 
few  week's  trial,  I  do  claim  that  the 
change  will  be  startling  in  character,  and 
frequently,  if  the  exercises  are  taken  but 
one,  two,  or  three  times  there  will  be  a 
very  noticeable  change  for  the  better. 
It  is  to  be  remembered,  however,  that 
usually,  if  the- exercises  are  taken  rather 
vigorously  in  the  beginning,  there  is  a 
slight  soreness  and  stiffness,  which  will, 
to  a  limited  degree  interfere  with  brain 
energy.  If  the  exercises  are  continued, 
however,  after  the  soreness  has  slightly 
disappeared,  the  good  results  will  then 
be  noticed  and  you  can  secure  the  high- 
est degree  of  physical  vigor,  and  at 
the  same  time  do  a  vast  deal  towards 
the  acquirement  of  those  mental  ener- 
gies essential  to  secure  the  wonderful 
power  usually  possessed  by  a  "brainy" 
man. 

CIRCULATION    IS    LIFE?    STAGNATION 
IS  DEATH 

Because  life  is  represented  by  circu- 
lation, movement,  it  can  be  readily  seen 
that  the  more  perfect  the  circulation, 
the  more  life  one  would  possess.  Death 
always  occurs  where  there  is  stagnation. 
For  instance,  if  the  blood  was  stagnant 
in  any  part  of  the  body,  and  was  not  al- 
lowed to  circulate,  that  part  would 
quickly  die  and  would  actually  drop  off 
of  the  body.  Tie  a  string  around  any 
of  your  fingers  so  tightly  that  the  blood 
cannot  circulate  therein.  The  finger 
will  soon  turn  black  and  will  finally  drop 
off.  An  increased  amount  of  nervous 
energy  insures  more  thorough  circula- 
tion. It  insures  an  acceleration  of  ac- 
tivity of  all  the  functions  that  have  to 
do  with  the  circulation  of  the  blood. 
Therefore  you  Have  more  life.  The 
minute  atoms  of  death  that  linger  in  the 
body  everywhere  are  carried  away, 
thrown  out.     The   new   lifegiving    cells 


344 


PHYSICAL    CULTURE 


are  brought  into  the  various  parts  of  the 
body  where  they  are  needed.  The  body 
is  therefore  properly  nourished.  It  is 
full  of  life  and  vitality  and  it  is  only  then 
that  you  know  what  it  is  to  live.  It  is 
then  that  you  realize  the  meaning  of  the 
term  exhilarating  health. 

HOW  TO  TAKE  A  SICK  MAN  OUT  OF 
BED 

Following  this  I  expect  to  supply  in- 
formation for  a  treatment,  that  can  be 
given  by  others  or  taken  by  one's  self, 
that  is  of  very  great  value  if  one  is 
"sick  in  bed"  with  an  ailment  of  any 
kind.  The  method  will  be  clearly  de- 
scribed and  illustrated.  In  order  to  give 
the  reader  an  idea  of  the  value  of  the 
suggestions  I  shall  make,  I  would  say 
that  I  have  used  the  methods  on  pa- 
tients who  had  been  in  bed  for  some  time 
with  what  was  said  to  be  a  serious  ail- 
ment, and  in  some  instances  the  pa- 
tients were  able  to  immediately  there- 
after get  up  and  go  about  their  ordinary 
duties,     thus    showing    the    marvelous 


value  of  stimulating  the  nerve  centers 
and  thereby  awakening  bodily  energy. 
In  other  words,  in  some  cases,  this 
method,  in  a  few  minutes'  use,  will  actu- 
ally enable  one  to  so  awaken  the  nervous 
forces  that  the  patient  will  get  up  and 
walk,  though  he  may  have  previously 
been  so  weak  as  to  feel  incapable  of  get- 
ting out  of  bed. 

A  SIMPLE  METHOD  OF  STRENGTHEN- 
ING THE  SPINAL  COLUMN 

In  each  issue  up  to  the  present  time, 
I  have  presented  various  simple  exer- 
cises for  stimulating  the  spinal  column, 
the  nerve  centers.  In  the  next  issue, 
I  shall  present  a  variation  of  the  exer- 
cises that  have  been  previously  published 
in  this  series.  It  is  my  intention  to 
show  you  how  you  can  conveniently 
stretch  the  entire  spinal  column.  The 
stimulating  effect  of  this  upon  the 
nervous  organism  is  almost  immediately 
noticeable,  and  in  the  building  of  great 
strength  or  the  cure  of  disease  it  is  of 
very  great  value. 


Photograph  Underwood  &  Underwood.  NT.  Y. 

Scene  at  a  unique  foot-ball  game,  at  the  London  Scottish   Sports.     A.  L.  Purvis,  the  well- 
known  Rugby  international  player,  makes  a  good  run  under  novel  circumstances 


Persian  troupe  of  acrooats,  wno  perform  wonderiui  stunts,  led  by  trie  lady  in 

center  of  group 


1 


Behind  the  Scenes  at  a  Circus 

By  Frances  Eugenia  Bolton 


THE  DRESSING  ROOM  OF  THE  CIRCUS  "  FAIRIES  "— HARD  WORK 
IS  THE  ORDER  OF  THE  DAY— NO  TIME  OR  INCLINATION  FOR 
THE  IMMORALITIES  SOMETIMES  ATTRIBUTED  TO  CIRCUS  FOLK 

The  extraordinary  strength  exhibited  by  young  women  circus  performers  gives  the  lie  to 
the  statements  that  are  often  made  as  to  their  moral  lives.  Strong,  vigorous,  beautiful  woman- 
hood cannot  long  accompany  an  immoral  career.  The  article  shows  something  of  the  "inside  " 
of  the  life  of  a  circus  girl.  There  is  but  little  time  for  rest.  She  is  busy  every  moment,  and  as 
her  duties  require  vigorous  activity  of  the  entire  muscular  system,  she  is  as  a  rule,  a  fine  speci- 
men of  womanly  beauty,  and  retains  her  youthful  appearance  to  an  advanced  age. 

— Bernarr  Macfadden. 


THE  performers  in  a  circus  of  the 
higher  class  (such  as  Ringling 
Brothers'  show)  begin  their  stren- 
uous day  between  eight  and  nine 
o'clock  in  the  morning,  when  they 
leave  the  palatial  cars,  where,  in  Pull- 
man berths,  they  have  been  rocked  to 
sleep  like  Vanderbilts,  by  the  motion  of 
the  train.  They  are  garbed  in  conven- 
tional clothing  at  this  time,  but  it  fails  to 
hide  their  graceful,  well-developed,  sym- 
metrical forms.  There  are  bright  eyes, 
glowing  and  merry,  in  evidence,  with  a 


debonair  manner  and  an  apparently 
sociable  spirit.  If  they  have  heart- 
breaks and  sorrows,  and  gloomy  back- 
grounds to  their  lives,  they  certainly 
know  how  to  conceal  them.  With  cour- 
ageous front,  they  face  the  public. 
They  actually  appear  well-bred  and  even 
cultured,  and  their  manners  seem  fit  for 
my  lady's  drawing  room.  We  are  as- 
sured that  they  have  characters  in  keep- 
ing with  their  appearance,  and  for  the 
most  part  are  irreproachable  people. 
There  are  some  exceptions  in  their  pro- 

345 


346 


PHYSICAL     CULTURE 


Austrian  acrobats — three   sisters   and   a    brother,  born   in    four    different 
countries  of  parents  who  were  both  circus  performers 

fession,  as  in  other  walks  of  life;  but  for 
the  most  part,  they  deserve  respect  and 
admiration  instead  of  rebuke  and  disdain . 
After  eating  of  the  best  hotel  fare  in  a 
charming  dining  room,  they  repair  to 
their  dressing-tents,  from  which  they 
emerge  in  their  tournament  outfits, 
mounted  on  their  parade  wagons  and 
decorated  horses,  to  begin  the  daily  pa- 
rade at  ten  o'clock.  How  their  train 
sparkles  in  the  sunlight!  The  impres- 
sionable beholder  imagines  that  he  has 
been  transported  from  a  plain,  common- 
place city  or  village  to  some  charmed 
denizen  of  the  abode  of  kings  and  princes. 
"The  band  begins  to  play,  the  elephants 
walk  around."  The  parade  is  in  full- 
swing — free  to  everyone — and  country 
men  and  women  mingle  with  the  club- 
women and  professional  people  who  line 
the  streets  of  the  town.  Stores  are 
empty.  The  crowds  are  silent ;  even  the 
babies  in  arms  are  quiet.  To  most  of 
the  spectators  nothing  is  worthy  of  not- 


ice but  the  pa- 
rade; and  it  is 
enough. 

The  parade  is 
over,    and   back 
come  the  queens 
and  princes  with 
their     radiant 
train   of  horses, 
and      cages      of 
wonders  and  ani- 
mals.      As    the 
performers  enter 
the  d  ressi  n  g- 
tent,  let  us  enter 
with  them.   The 
large  tent  is  di- 
vided  into    two 
compartments, 
one  of  which   is 
occupied  by  the 
gentlemen    per- 
f  or  m  er  s,  the 
oilier     by      the 
ladies.  The  sides 
of  the  compart- 
ments are  lined 
w  i  t  h     square, 
i  r  on  -  bound 
trunks.     We 
have  noticed   in 
the  gentlemen's 
department     the     various     big     heads, 
bonnets  and  ruffled   gear  worn  by   the 
clowns.      Mr.    llartzell,   the  chief  clown, 
a  fine  manly  performer — who  plans  the 
clowns'    jokes    and    performances,    and 
who  has  served  the  Ringling  Circus  for 
twelve  years — steps  out  to  answer  our 
questions  and  to  introduce  us  to  his  wife, 
the  matron  of  the  girls  and  the  keeper  of 
the  ladies'  wardrobe.     Mrs.  Hartzell  has 
a  fine,  strong  face  and  physique — clear, 
brown  eyes,  brown  hair,  and  a  tanned, 
ruddy    complexion.     She    is    so    open- 
mannered,  and  possessed  of  such  cama- 
raderie that  we  could  easily  see  how  she 
inspired  and  kept  the  good  will  of  her 
tentful    of    cosmopolitan   girls.     She   is 
the   proud  mother  of  a  brawny,   hand- 
some circus  performer,  who  towers  head 
and  shoulders  above  his  medium-sized, 
young-looking  mother. 

In  the  girls'  compartment  are  novel- 
ties on  every  hand.  In  the  midst  of 
trunks  and  strange  apparatus  for  hang- 


BEHIND  THE  SCENES  AT  A  CIRCUS 


347 


ing  garments,  for  washing,  ironing,  and 
mending,  are  the  girls,  the  chief  attrac- 
tion, stripped  of  their  tournament  gear 
and  arrayed  in  bright-colored  kimona 
wrappers.  Everyone  is  busy  doing 
something,  though  Mrs.  Hartzell  told  me 
they  were  resting.  "Resting!"  I  ex- 
claimed. "Do  you  call  this  rest?"  "It 
is  the  only  kind  they  ever  take,"  she 
laughed.  Many  were  washing  their 
underwear,  vests  and  tights  in  small 
tubs  with  doll-baby  washboards.  Others 
were  ironing  with  a  novel  flatiron  heated 
with  a  gasoline  contrivance  and  called,  I 
think,  the  "Morriston"  flatiron.  The 
tubs  were  in  chairs  that  could  be  folded 
up,  the  tables  could  also  be  folded.  Two 
barrels  of  water  stood  on  one  side  of  the 
tent.  On  the  ropes,  in  the  sun,  hung 
silk  tights,  vests,  underwear  and  hose  in 
brave  array.  The  performers,  male  and 
female,  and  the  workmen  do  their  own 
washing  during  the  flying  weeks  of  the 
circus,  which  accounts  for  the  varied- 
colored,  flag-like  display 
on  the  ropes.  Those  who 
were  not  washing  or  iron- 
ing were  sewing,  crochet- 
ing, embroidering,  writ- 
ing or  reading.  There 
were  no  cots  for  lounging 
— not  even  a  rocker  in 
which  to  relax.  The 
handiwork  of  the  girls 
was  very  artistic.  I 
wondered,  as  I  looked 
at  the  beautifully-de- 
signed pillow  covers, 
doilies,  lace  work,  etc., 
what  circus  girls  would 
want  of  such  things.  I 
found  out  afterwards 
that  they  had  homes  in 
which  they  were  as  much 
interested  as  are  other 
women  in  their  homes, 
and  which  they  decorat- 
ed with  as  great  delight, 
They  were  talking  and 
laughing  together,  as 
other  girls  do,  with  the 
exception,  that  during  a 
stay  of  four  or  five  hours 
in  the  dressing-tent,  I 
heard  not  one  word  of 
slang.     The  girls  were  as 


lady-like  in  manner  as  they  were  beauti- 
ful in  form  and  face. 

Such  industry,  such  tireless  zeal,  ra- 
diant good  nature,  and  enjoyment  of 
moments  of  relaxation  I  have  seen  in 
few  private  homes  of  this  or  of  foreign 
lands.  There  was  no  mention  of  aches 
or  pains,  and  when  I  asked  if  they  were 
ever  sick,  they  laughed,  answering,  "Of 
course  not.  We  know  nothing  of  female 
weaknesses  and  nervous  disorders." 

"What!  Don't  you  ever  have  auto- 
intoxication?" I  asked  in  a  sort  of  be- 
wilderment.    "You  eat  meat." 

"Not  we,"  they  said.  "We  eat 
whatever  is  set  before  us  three  times  a 
day,  and  we  make  use  of  the  strength  it 
is  intended  to  supply,  and  'Dame  Na- 
ture' makes  no  complaint.  Our  strenu- 
ous activity  is  the  secret  of  our  health." 

"Talking  of  auto-intoxication,"  re- 
marked Mrs.  Hartzell,  "my  husband  has 
quite  a  fear  of  it,  and  every  once  in  a 
while   declares   he   will   quit  meat,   but 


The  famous  Jackson  family  of  cyclists,  who  have  toured  Europe 
three  times 


348 


PHYSICAL     CULTURE 


Mrs.  Gazelle    Jackson,  a    skilled    cyclist,    and 

the  youthful  looking  mother  of  a  son 

towering  a  head  above  her 

when  he  sits  down  to  the  table,  lie  gener- 
ally orders'  the  usual  ration  of  roasted, 
stewed  or  fried  meats,  and  then  I  have 
my  laugh." 

"Is  he  not  well?"  I  asked. 

"As  well  as  can  be;  but  the  no-meat 
theory  has  a  charm  for  him  and  'auto- 
intoxication' is  a  long  word,  you  know. 

"  As  to  the  health  of  our  girls  and  men, 
I  want  to  say  that  this  outdoor,  active 
life  renders  them  immune  to  the  common 
ailments  of  people  who  live  indoors. 
For  instance,  wrhen  we  began  our  work  in 
the  south  this  spring,  it  rained  almost 
continually  for  weeks.  Our  dressing- 
tents  and  grounds  were  carpeted  with 
slush    at    every    point,    and    sometimes 


flooded  so  that  we  stood  in  water  above 
our  ankles.  Our  short  dresses  were 
often  wet,  and  our  ring  was  so  heavy  that 
our  light  wagons  could  hardly  drive  at 
the  speed  desired,  and  yet  not  one  of  us 
took  cold  or  had  a  snuffle. 

"Our  performers  take  a  cold  sponge 
bath  twice  a  day  and  our  girls  never  lay 
off  an  hour  through  the  whole  season, 
never  ask  for  excuse  from  tournament  or 
performance." 

I  felt  of  their  firm  muscles  in  different 
parts  of  the  body  and  found  they  were 
not  soft  and  flabby,  as  in  the  ordinary 
woman;  but  firm  and  even  hard.  They 
could  show  at  will  bunches  of  muscle  in 
arm,  leg  and  back  equal  to  their  robust 
brothers.  This  condition,  however,  had 
not  made  them  ungainly  or  unwomanly; 
but    rather   the   reverse.     Many   of   the 


Blossom  Jackson,  a  beautiful  young  cyclist 


BEHIND  THE  SCENES  AT  A  CIRCUS 


349 


Mrs.  Jackson,  "  The  "White  High  School  Rider 
of  England/'  in  her  cowboy  garb 

girls  from  various  parts  of  the  world,  told 
me  they  had  begun  their  life  as  circus 
performers,  either  through  a  circus  family 
connection,  or  by  natural  evolution  of  a 
boy-and-girl  imitation  of  what  they  had 
seen  in  a  circus. 

The  writer  conversed  with  the  per- 
formers in  the  large  compartment, 
walled  in  with  every 
girl's  trunk,  in 
which  was  her  pri- 
vate wardrobe  and 
her  professional  at- 
tire. This  trunk 
holds  only  her  own 
things.  There  is  a 
further  array  of 
large  trunks,  the 
keys  of  which  Mrs. 
Hartzell  holds,  in 
which  the  tourna- 
ment raiment  is 
kept.  This  is  the 
property  of  the 
company,  and  is 
seen  only  in  the  pa- 
rade and  in  the 
march  of  perform- 
ers before  the  acts 
begin.    I  was  intro- 


another  of  the  girls.  One  of  them  is 
Mrs.  Jarvis,  a  beautiful  girl  with  a  face 
like  a  flower,  of  delicate  color  and  con- 
tour, surrounded  by  curly  blond  hair. 
Her  countenance  brings  to  mind  one  of 
McCutcheon's  heroines,  and  her  tender 
blue  eyes  lend  attractiveness  to  her  daz- 
zling smile,  that  shows  the  pearls  in  her 
mouth  and  dimples  in  her  cheeks.  She 
is  simply  unforgetable,  and  Mr.  Jarvis  is 
to  be  exonerated  from  all  blame  for  fall- 
ing in  love  with  and  marrying  her.  She 
is  petite,  too,  yet  her  small  bones  are 
covered  with  firm  and  rounded  muscles, 
and  six  times  a  day,  besides  her  three 
tournament  rides,  she  races  in  the  ring  as 
"The  White  High  School  Rider  of  Eng- 
land." She  looks  charming  in  every 
costume;  but  is  a  little  more  "fetching" 
in  her  cowboy  gear  than  any  other,  as  she 
appears  in  the  accompanying  picture. 
She  makes  a  hit  at  every  ride;  but  is 
altogether  too  much  engaged,  both  out 
of  and  in  the  ring,  to  know  of  the  admir- 
ing eyes  upon  her. 

The  charge  that  circus  girls  are  flirts, 
coquettes  and  immoral  characters,  is 
altogether  unjustifiable,  in  most  cases. 
Their  lives  are  too  busy,  too  strenuous, 
and  they  are  under  too  severe  a  serveil- 
lance  for  indulgences  of  that  kind. 
Think  of  their  program.  They  rise  at 
seven,  breakfast  between  eight  and  nine, 


duced  to  one  after 


Rose  Wentworth,  the  charming  Equestrienne 


350 


PHYSICAL     CULTURE 


dress  for  parade,  parade  until  1 1.30  a.  m. 
and  the  way  they  rest  I  have  described. 
Not  a  moment  is  wasted.  They  have 
lunch,  and  immediately  after,  dress  again 
for  tournament  before  their  acts,  then 
hustle  back  and  prepare  again  for  their 
parts  in  the  ring  as  acrobats,  trapeze 
performers,  aerialists,  riders  or  bicyclists. 
They  dine  after  the  afternoon  perform- 
ance, and  go  through  the  same  routine  in 
the  night  entertainment,  sing  at  a  final 
vaudeville,  and  then  hustle  to  the  train 
between  eleven  and  twelve  ready  for 
their  night's  ride  and  sleep.  Besides 
they  could  not  lead  immoral  lives  and 
keep  their  strength  for  the  arduous  busi- 
ness. They  are,  in  general,  a  class  of 
women  to  be  respected,  and  admired, 
rather  than  censured.  Does  the  fact 
that  they  have  become  physical  models 
by  strenuous  denial  of  inertia  indicate 
nothing?  What  does  it  mean  to  be  able 
to  race  in  a  ring  at  breakneck  speed, 
or  to  perform  feats  on  the  trapeze,  and 
to  do  acrobatic  and  aerial  marvels'  It 
means  specialized  senses,  skill,  self-con- 
trol, keen  insight,  wit,  courage,  moral 
stamina,  patience,  hope  and  faith. 

With  Mrs.  Jarvis,  whom  I  have  de- 
scribed and  whose  picture  appears,  were 
two  other  charming  girls,  Rose  Went- 
worth  and  Josephine  Clark,  both  fine 
equestrians.  One  of  these  had  left  at 
home  a  six  weeks'-old  baby,  and  her 
maternal  longing  found  expression  in 
continual  references  to  her  "darling". 
The  majority  of  the  girls  are  married, 
and  perform  in  the  ring  with  their  hus- 
bands. If  unmarried,  they  take  part 
with  brothers. 

In  preparation  for  the  afternoon  per- 
formance, each  girl  took  a  sponge  bath. 
They  were  never  nude,  however,  but 
made  their  modest  ablutions  under  ki- 
monas.  They  emerged  in  silk  tights  of 
varying  shades,  and  it  was  then  that 
their  round,  graceful  figures  appeared  to 
best  advantage.  Circus  girls'  forms  are 
real,  they  do  not  pad,  nor  do  they  need 
to.  There  are  no  protruding  abdomens, 
round  shoulders  or  ungainly  poises. 
After  the  tights  came  the  revelations  in 
dress.  The  dress  for  the  ring  represents 
the  individual  tastes  of  the  wearers. 
Many  among  the  girl  performers  were 
the  designers  and  makers  of  their  own 


wardrobes.  During  the  interval  be- 
tween November  and  April,  the  off- 
season of  the  circus,  the  women  are  busy 
with  domestic  duties,  and  with  the  prep- 
aration of  the  garments  for  the  next  sea- 
son. I  could  not  but  admire  the  artist ie 
designs,  the  harmonious  colors,  the  spec- 
tacular effects  attained  by  the  costumes. 
Were  it  possible,  I  would  bring  before 
you  this  galaxy  of  health  and  beauty, 
changing  with  three  different  costumes 
during  the  performance,  as  gorgeousasthe 
combination  in  a  changing  kaleidoscope. 

One  of  the  notable  things  is  that  many 
of  these  women,  who  look  like  girls  in 
their  teens,  are  mothers  of  children  from 
babies  to  great  fellows  towering  over  the 
mother's  head  by  head  and  shoulders. 
The  "Old  Age  Germ"  does  not  seem  to 
flourish  in  their  colons  as  in  those  of 
ordinary  women.  They  do  not  show 
the  ravages  of  years  and  tears,  and  it  is 
not  because  they  know  some  secret  to 
eliminate  the  lines  from  their  faces  with 
some  magic  cream,  or  because  they  cover 
their  defects  with  powder.  I  saw  very 
little  powder  used  and  no  rouge  at  all. 
Only  two  or  three  made  use  of  "rats"'  in 
dressing  the  hair.  The  circus  life  must 
surely  be  "rough  on  rats".  I  wonder  if 
we  ordinary  women,  addicted  to  invalid 
habits,  can  see  any  way  out  of  it  by  a 
study  of  the  circus  girls'  life. 

The  only  professional  man  or  women 
— outside  of  performers  and  cooks— is 
the  physician  and  surgeon.  They  have 
no  beauty-shop  to  go  to  for  manicuring, 
hair-dressing,  massaging,  or  make-up. 
Each  girl  is  supplied  with  the  facilities 
for  doing  her  own  beautifying.  Plow- 
impracticable  it  would  be  to  depend  on 
hair-dressers!  To  have  completed  the 
toilettes  of  so  many  in  so  short  a  time 
would  have  required  at  least  fifty  hair- 
dressers. It  was  very  interesting  to  see 
each  girl  arrange  her  hair  in  the  mode 
suited  to  her  face — to  see  them  meta- 
morphosed from  sturdy  athletes  in  tights 
to  bright  butterflies  arrayed  in  costumes 
of  gauzy  tarletan,  rustling  silk  or  gor- 
geously embroidered,  oriental  velvet,  and 
with  what  dispatch  it  was  done!  It  was 
a  delight  to  look  on  and  pick  out  pic- 
tures to  illustrate  the  loves  of  the  poets, 
the  dreams  of  the  artists,  and  the  set- 
tings of  history. 


BEHIND  THE  SCENES  AT  A  CIRCUS 


351 


Some  of  these  artists  have  their  chil- 
dren with  them.  Mrs.  Hobson  has  "a 
bright  six-year-old,  who  is  being  trained 
for  circus  life,  and  manifests  more  than 
the  usual  intelligence  of  a  school-edu- 
cated six-year-old.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Shaw, 
the  aerialists  and  fancy  riders,  have 
children  at  home.  Mrs.  Shaw  looks  like 
a  young  miss  on  her  horse,  and  her  at- 
tainments in  the  ring  are  marvelous. 
The  women  of  tne  circus  manifest  great 
nerve,  not  only  in  their  performance,  but 
under  accidents  and  injuries.  One  night 
Mrs.  Shaw  fell  so  that  the  end  of  a  tra- 
peze cut  and  bruised  the  flesh  of  her  leg 
half-a-yard.  She  finished  her  act,  in 
spite  of  f.h.*i  pain  and  blood,  and  the  only 
regret  sh^  uttered  was  that  she  had  torn 
and  stained  her  tights.  Mrs.  Stickney 
fell  thirty-five  feet  and  so  injured  her 
spine  and  legs  that  she  was  laid  up  nine 
weeks.  To  the  surgeon's  questioning 
anxiety,  she  laughingly  said,  "Just  look 
at  that,"  and  held  up  a  tooth  that  had 
been  knocked  from  her  mouth. 

A  wonderful  example  of  nerve  is  shown 
by  the  Jackson  troupe,  the  bicyclists, 
whose  photos  are  herewith  reproduced, 
in  their  double  riding  stunt.  This  troupe 
consists  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Gazelle  Jackson, 
with  her  sisters,  Alice  and  Blossom,  and 
her  three  brothers.  They  are  wonders 
on  the  bicycle,  and  have  toured  Europe 
three  times.  Mrs.  Jackson,  whose  pic- 
ture is  given,  looks  not  more  than  nine- 
teen, and  vet  she  is  the  mother  of  a  son 


who  towers  head  and  shoulder  above  her. 
Blossom  Jackson  is  a  remarkably  beauti- 
ful girl. 

.  The  Persian  acrobats,  whose  picture  is 
here  shown,  are  marvels  of  physical  pro- 
portions and  beauty.  The  Austrian  per- 
formers are  a  brother  and  three  sisters, 
children  of  an  Austrian  mother  and  an 
Italian  father,  whose  children,  born, in 
four  different  countries,  began  public  life 
at  the  ages  of  seven,  eight,  nine,  and 
eleven.  i 

Circus  people  substantiate  charges  det- 
rimental to  girls  of  various  towns  be- 
cause of  their  immodest  attention  paid 
to  circus  men.  Mrs.  Hartzell  said: 
"The  surprising  thing  is  that  these  girls, 
from  highly  cultured  homes,  take  liber- 
ties with  our  men  that  circus  girls  would 
be  ashamed  to  take.  In  fact,  if  they 
did  so  as  openly  as  the  town  girls 
do,  they  would  be  discharged,  and 
yet  our  girls  have  the  reputation  that 
in  truth  belongs  to  those  who  malign 
them." 

Beyond  question,  circus  people  are 
not  so  bad  as  some  people  imagine ;  but 
on  the  whole  they  are  people  from  whom 
those  who  have  criticized  them,  may 
learn  much,  and  we  who  have  censured 
them,  may  profitably  follow  their  ex- 
ample in  many  ways.  We  would  do  well 
to  reflect  on  the  rigor  and  simplicity  Of 
their  training,  and  become  as  fine  models 
ourselves  as  they  are  in  physique  and 
character. 


Aids    to    The    Gastric     Juice 


By  HARRY 

The  most  uncommon  attribute  of  the 
human  race  is  common  sense. 

Over-fullness  of  stomach  will  not  make 
up  for  emptiness  of  head. 

Many  sentimental  people  are  also 
semi-mental. 

Tight  lacing  never  very  greatly  im- 
proves loose  morals. 

Courts  are  institutions  established 
throughout  or/  country  for  the  purpo  e 
of  dispensing  with  justice. 

Open-mindedness  is  a  rare  virtue: 
open-mouthedness,  a  common  vice. 

Some  doctors  use  scarcely  any  scruples 
except  the  scruples  of  the  apothecaries' 
weight. 


G.  HEDDEN  j 

The  most  highly  fashionable  resort  of 
"high  society "  is  that  resort  of  high  tem- 
perature owned  and  managed  by  his 
Satanic  Highness. 

Perhaps  it  is  to  be  expected  that 
women  will  use  falsehoods  to  cover  up 
their  false  hair. 

It  is  better  to  be  even  a  swiller  of 
swine  than  a  swiller  of  wine. 

If  some  people  should  take  into  their 
bodies  as  much  vile  poison  in  one  day  as 
they  are  in  the  habit  of  taking  into  their 
minds  every  day.  they  would  speedily 
bless  the  earth  with  their  absence. 

The  most  stylish  train  in  the  world  is 
the  "Sin  Special". 


I 


Castor  Adonis  Roth  at  sixteen  months.      Has  slept  out  of  doors  winter  and  summer  ever 

since  the  day  of  his  birth.      Don't  he  look  it?      Give  the  hot  house  flowers  a 

chance  to  grow   similar  vigor. 

352 


The  Average  Man 

By    Charles    Merriles 


FROM  a  merely  physical  standpoint, 
what  is  the  condition  of  the  aver- 
age man?  This  is  an  interesting 
question.  I  have  made  that 
query  of  myself  and  of  others  a  great 
many  times.  To  look  at  the  average 
man,  garbed  in  conventional  clothing, 
no  matter  how  handsomely  he  may  be 
proportioned,  you  will  usually  find  but 
little  to  admire.  Of  course,  there  are 
a  few  exceptions  where  the  health  and 
strength  and  fine  proportions  are  of  such 
a  superior  order  that  they  become  evi- 
dent even  through  the  clothing  worn,  but 
as  a  rule  it  is  otherwise.  A  man  may 
have  a  really  superior  form,  but  when  he 
is  dressed  up  in  a  manner  to  hide  the 
shameful  (?)  outlines  of  his  body,  he  is 
far  from  presenting  an  attractive  appear- 
ance. Whatever  beauty  the  human 
body  possesses  is  to  a  very  large  extent 
destroyed  by  the  clothes  we  wear.  Not 
only  are  we  unable  to  see  the  beauty  of 
outline  that  some  few  individuals  are 
lucky  enough  to  possess,  but  the  final 
result  in  nearly  all  cases  is  the  total  de- 
struction of  this  beauty  of  the  body 
largely  through  the  influence  of  clothing. 

Now  when  I  concluded  to  make  an 
investigation  for  myself  as  to  the  physi- 
cal condition  of  the  average  man,  the 
same  problem  as  was  presented  when  I 
proposed  to  secure  some  information  as 
to  the  physical  condition  of  the  average 
woman  again  presented  itself.  How 
could  I  secure  material  from  which  to 
form  conclusoins?  I  did  not  want  to  go 
to  gymnasiums,  because  there  the  aver- 
age standard  of  manhood  is  higher  than 
you  will  find  on  the  street,  or  in  the  fac- 
tory, or  in  the  office.  I  wanted  to  know 
the  condition  of  the  men  that  I  might 
meet  on  Broadway  or  Fifth  Avenue, 
in  New  York,  or  in  any  other  large  city. 
I  wanted  to  see  just  how  they  would  look 
divested  of  all  clothing. 

I  finally  concluded  to  adopt  the  same 
method  that  I  used  with  the  women.     I 


turned  to  the  newspaper  as  a  means  of 
finding  the  men  that  I  wanted.  I  ad- 
vertised for  a  man  to  pose  in  athletic 
costume,  and  I  made  it  quite  plain  that  I 
did  not  care  for  athletic  figures.  I  must 
admit  in  advance,  however,  that  most  of 
the  applicants  were  under  the  impression 
that  they  had  athletic  figures,  or  they 
would  not  have  applied  in  answer  to  my 
advertisement .  This  may  to  a  certain 
extent  account  for  what  I  would  call  the 
superior  specimens  that  I  obtained,  and 
surprising  as  it  may  seem  to  the  reader, 
they  literally  came  by  the!  hundreds.  I 
had  no  idea  there  were- so  many  men  con- 
vinced that  they  possessed  athletic  pro- 
portions. My  advertisement  was  to  be 
answered  at  a  certain  photograph  gal- 
lery, and  the  place  came  very  nearly 
being  mobbed.  The  young  man  who 
ran  the  elevator  was  finally  ordered  to  re- 
fuse to  take  any  more  applicants  to  the 
gallery,  and  the  result  of  this  refusal  on 
several  occasions  came  very  near  ending 
disastrously  to  him.  Several  of  the 
athletically  inclined  young  men  seemed 
to  be  possessed  of  more  than  an  average 
share  of  fighting  instincts,  and  it  seemed 
to  be  difficult  for  them  to  hold  their  tem- 
per. From  the  few,  however,  that  were 
allowed  in  the  gallery,  I  selected  those 
whose  photographs  are  presented  with 
this  article  and  the  one  that  will  follow 
in  the  next  issue.  I  made  no  effort  to 
pick  out  the  applicants.  I  simply  took 
the  first  that  applied  regardless  of  their 
physical  condition. 

Now  when  I  stated  that  I  was  gener- 
ally surprised  at  the  result,  I  used  a  very 
mild  expression.  I  was  simply  amazed. 
I  had  no  idea  that  you  could  pick  up 
men  in  the  careless  manner  that  I  did 
and  still  secure  such  fine  specimens.  In 
general  physical  appearance,  and  from  a 
standpoint  of  actual  manhood,  they  far 
excelled  the  young  women  whose  photo- 
graphs were  reproduced  in  my  previous 
articles.     Many    of    the    young    women 

353 


354 


PHYSICAL  CULTURE 


•taken  proved  in  an  amazing  degree  the 
existence  of  a  condition  almost  directly 
opposite  to  what  1  had  intended.  To  be 
sure,  they  were  not  perfect  specimens,  in 
fact,  they  were  far  from  perfection,  but 
there  was  a  sturdiness,  a  general  inclina- 
tion toward  symmetrical  outlines,  that 
really  surprised  me.  There  is,  of  course, 
considerable  advantage  in  knowing  how 
to  pose  the  human  body  in  a  manner  to 
secure  symmetrical  outline  in  a  photo- 
graph   Pnd  ms  I  was  there  for  the  pt«*p<  se 


in 


Samuel  J.  Miller,  New  York  City,  student, 
I  8  years  of  age.  Figure  good,  general  develop- 
ment indicates  immaturity,  though  physique 
is  unquestionably  far  above  the  average  in 
strength  and  symmetry. 

who  applied  to  pose  for  these  articles 
were  miserable  specimens.  A  few  were 
not  far  from  what  I  would  term  physical 
wrecks,  but  the  young  men  were  strong, 
and  sturdy,  and  were  in  nearly  every  in- 
stance actually  fine  specimens  of  physical 
vigor. 

I  had  proposed  taking  the  photo- 
graphs originally  more  for  the  purpose  of 
showing  the  physical  defects  of  the  men 
whom  one  would  pick  out  in  this  careless 
manner,  but  I  must  candidly  admit  that 
nearly    every    photograph    that    I    had 


E.  Knowles,  New  York  City,  a  waiter  by 
occupation.  An  ordinary  physique,  which 
shows  more  than  average  vigor.  Develop- 
ment fairly  symmetrical,  though  scientific 
body-building  would  make  a  wonderful  change 
in  this  figure. 


THE    AVERAGE    MAN 


355 


&&*     ' 


them  whose  strength  would  probably  not 
be  doubled  by  the  adoption  of  scientific 
methods  of  general  development. 

In  the  four  photographs  I  am  present- 
ing in  this  article,  four  different  occupa- 
tions are  represented,  viz.:  student, 
waiter,  newsdealer,  and  machinist.  To 
a  limited  extent,  their  physical  develop- 
ment is  indicative  of  their  occupation. 
You  will  note  that  the  student  has 
rather  small  arms  compared  to  the  de- 
velopment of  other  parts  of  his  body, 
though  on  account  of  his  immaturity,  of 
course,   you  cannot   form  very  definite 


Gus  Naimole,  New  York  City,  a  newsdealer. 
Strong  and  sturdy  but  lacking  in  symmetry. 
Scientific  physical  development  would  round 
out  and  perfect  his  proportions  and  add  con- 
siderable weight. 

of  securing  distorted  figures,  in  posing 
the  various  young  men  whose  photo- 
graphs are  reproduced,  unquestionably 
I  was  difficult  for  me  to  avoid  giving 
structions  as  to  position  of  the  body 
that  would  bring  out  their  best  points. 
In  fact,  but  few  of  them  were  as  erect  as 
they  appear  in  the  photographs  I  here- 
with reproduce.  There  is  not  one  of  the 
figures  but  that  might  be  almost  mar- 
velously  improved  through  general  physi- 
cal development,  hardly  a  man   among 


John  Sancier,  Edgewater,  N.  J.,  Machinist 
by  trade.  A  powerful  well-made  young  man 
of  twenty-five  years  of  age.  His  develop- 
ment secured  entirely  from  his  occupation. 


356 


PHYSICAL     CULTURE 


comparisons  from  the  development  of 
the  body.  In  the  waiter,  for  instance, 
the  legs  are  quite  sturdy  as  a  result,  no 
doubt,  of  the  large  amount  of  exercise 
required  in  walking.  In  the  newsdealer, 
there  is  a  certain  robustness  noted  with 
very  moderate  development,  indicating 
no  doubt  the  result  of  a  life  which  is 
spent  largely  out  of  doors.  In  the  ma- 
chinist, there  is  very  clearly  noted  the 
result  of  a  great  amount  of  hard  muscular 
work  that  has  brought  into  active  use 
the  muscles  of  the  chest  and  arms.  His 
arms  and  chest  are  well  developed, 
though  his  body  throughout  is  very 
symmetrically  proportioned.  In  fact, 
this  man  offered  perhaps  the  best  speci- 
men of  all  around  physical  development 
that  I  had  the  pleasure  of  examining. 
His  entire  body  indicates  very  clearly 
that  his  occupation  had  been  the  means 
of  bringing  about  a  very  superior  bodily 
condition. 

In  fact,  all  those  occupations  that 
actively  use  the  upper  part  of  the  body 
in  nearly  all  cases  do  a  vast  deal  toward 
the  development  of  superior  manhood. 
Of  course,  the  ordinary  exercise  taken  in 
walking  gives  the  legs  a  great  deal  of 
use  and  inclines  to  develop  them  to  a 
limited  extent,  and  when  combined  with 
any  occupation  that  actively  and  vigor- 
ously uses  all  the  muscles  of  the  upper 
body,  you  can  then  depend  in  nearly 
every  instance  upon  securing  a  physique 
of  more  than  average  development. 
The  occupation  of  machinist  is  especially 
favorable  to  the  development  of  the 
arms  and  chest,  though  of  course  quite 
frequently  it  is  combined  with  breathing 
of  dust  that  floats  about  in  the  air  in 
various  machine  shops.  Still,  in  spite  of 
this  unhealthful  condition,  as  a  rule  men 
of  this  type  are  superior  representatives 
of  manly  vigor. 

Perhaps  one  of  the  most  healthful  oc- 
cupations in  the  world  is  that  of  a  brick- 
layer or  a  stone-mason,  where  they  are 
not  compelled  to  breathe  the  dust  that 
may  arise  from  their  labor.  They  work 
in  the  open  air,  they  are  compelled  to 
give  a  certain  amount  of  use  to  the  mus- 
cles of  the  upper  part  of  the  body,  and 
whether  or  not  they  know  anything 
about  the  value  of  deep  breathing,  their 
labor   is    sometimes   so    strenuous   that 


they  are  compelled  to  take  deep  breaths. 
Out  of  door  occupations  are,  of  course,  at 
all  times  preferable.  Man  was  not  made 
to  breathe  the  confined  atmosphere  that 
is  usually  found  in  the  average  ware- 
house, factory  or  office.  A  man  who 
lives  out  of  doors,  and  who  therefore  se- 
cures his  full  supply  of  oxygen  develops 
a  sturdiness  that  is  impossible  for  the 
indoor  worker  to  ever  obtain.  Of  course 
sometimes  matters  are  equalled  through 
bad  dietetic  habits,  for  instance,  a  man 
living  out  of  doors  eats  a  great  deal  more 
than  one  whose  occupation  is  indoors. 
The  oxygen  in  the  air  keeps  the  appetite 
in  good  condition,  and  unquestionably 
men  of  this  type  are  more  prone  to  the 
habit  of  overeating  than  those  living  in- 
doors. 

Don't  live  indoors  unless  you  have  to. 
That  is  unquestionably  the  plain  conclu- 
sion that  one  very  naturally  derives  from 
the  tacts  at  hand,  if  one  views  the  vari- 
ous occupations  without  prejudice.  I 
am  not  saying  for  a  minute  that  one  can- 
not live  indoors  and  be  healthy,  first  of 
all,  because  some  men  possess  such  fine 
vital  vigor  that  no  matter  how  they 
break  the  laws  of  health,  they  somehow 
manage  to  keep  in  vigorous  condition. 
Other  men  learn  how  to  take  care  of 
themselves,  learn  what  they  can  eat  and 
how  much  they  can  eat,  and  somehow 
keep  in  good  health. 

Those  who  do  not  possess  a  great  deal 
of  vigor  and  refuse  to  learn  how  to  take 
eare  of  themselves,  usually  pay  the  pen- 
alty very  early  in  life  and  a  tombstone 
soon  marks  their  last  resting-place.  Of 
course,  when  indoor  occupations  are  of 
an  active  nature — where  they  keep  one 
moving  around,  either  walking  or  using 
the  various  muscles  of  the  body — they 
are  much  more  advantageous  than  when 
they  are  in  the  nature  of  an  office  posi- 
tion. For  it  is  an  unquestionable  fact 
that  the  body  must  be  used.  The  mus- 
cles, when  they  lie  inactive,  are  bound 
to  become  flaccid  and  weak,  and  ulti- 
mately diseased. 

In  the  next  issue,  I  shall  present  addi- 
tional photographs,  and  will  refer  to 
other  occupations  and  to  the  general  out- 
line of  the  body  as  required  in  the  devel- 
opment of  a  perfect  figure,  which  will  no 
doubt  be  of  interest  to  the  readers. 


Photo  by  Pictorial  News  Co. 

Contestants  in  Marathon  Race.     The  winner,  J.  J.  Hayes,  is  No.  26,  in  center  of  photo 


American  Athletes  at  the  Olympic 
Games  of   1908 


By  Jay  Bee 


ALTHOUGH  details  of  the  Olympic 
Games  of  the  current  year  may  be 
regarded  as  matters  of  history 
rather  than  news,  it  is  nevertheless 
interesting  to  review  the  performances  of 
some  of  the  athletes  who  represented  the 
United  States  in  the  stirring  contests 
which  occurred  at  Sheppard's  Bush,  near 
London,  during  the  latter  part  of  last 
luly. 

While  the  keen  degree  of  rivalry  be- 


tween the  nations  participating  in  the 
Games  was  responsible  for  much  deplor- 
able bickering,  the  feats  achieved  by  the 
competing  athletes  were  of  such  a  strik- 
ing nature  as  to  enable  the  true  lover  of 
athletics  to  soon  forget  this  "fly  in  the 
ointment."  This  fact  was  well-illus- 
trated by  the  splendid  reception  given  to 
the  returning  athletes  in  New  York  City, 
and  the  numerous  lesser  celebrations  the 
country  over. 

3S7 


358 


PHYSICAL     CULTURE 


'ln>tii  l'\    i'i'  twri.il  Nf«s  i' 


100  Meters  Race,  third  heat,  Cartmell,  U.  S.  A.,  in  the  lead 


It  cannot  be  denied  that  the  showing 

of  America's  athletes  at  the  Games  was 
remarkable,  in  view  of  the  fact  that  they 
were  meeting  the  picked  men  of  England 
on  their  own  soil,  and  in  spite  of  the  dif- 
ficulty of  foreign  athletes  becoming  in- 
ured to  the  climate  of  that  country 
within  a  short  time.     Of  course,   these 


disadvantages  were  shared  by  the  visit- 
ing athletes  from  all  countries,  and  this 
fact  serves  to  make  their  striking  per- 
formances more  commendable  than  the 
athletic  achievements  of  men  competing 
under  conditions  to  which  they  are  ac- 
customed. 

It  is  gratifying  to  observe  the  attention 


photo  by  Pictorial  News  Co.       Voigt,  United  Kingdom,  winner  five  mile  flat  race 


AMERICAN  ATHLETES  AT  THE  OLYMPIC  GAMES  OF  1908 


359 


given  to  the  meet  in  the  columns  of  the 
daily  press.  Many  of  the  deductions 
ax  rived  at  by  sporting  writers,  in  con- 
sidering the  results  of  the  contests, 
evince  their  grasp  of  the  lessons  taught 
by  the  failures  and  successes  of  American 
athletes  in  the  various  events. 

A     most     pertinent     conclusion     was 
voiced  by  a  public  official  of  New  York 
City,  as  quoted  in  a  metropolitan  daily. 
In  commenting  on  the  success  of  English 
athletes  in  out-door  sports,  such  as  long 
distance  walking,  cross-country  running 
and  steeplechase  races,  he  observed  that 
it  would  be  to  the  advantage  of  those 
interested  in  athletics  in  this  country,  if 
they  would  advocate  a  more  widespread 
introduction    of    these    forms    of    sport. 
Contests  of  this  nature  require  no  appa- 
ratus, nor  any  special  place  for  their  per- 
formance,   and   if   indulged    in    by    the 
public  generally  would  result  in  the  ac- 
quirement of  strong,  healthy  bodies  and 
a  corresponding  degree  of  physical  and 
moral  stamina.     The  fine  showing  of  our 
athletes  in  those  events  which  are  most 
popular  in  this  country  proves,  beyond 
question,  the  fact  that  in  time  they  would 
become- equally  proficient  in  the  sports 
referred  to  by  the  gentleman  quoted. 

A  striking  feature  of  the  Games  was 
supplied  by  the  appearance  of  a  large 
number   of  young  ladies   in   calisthenic 
drills,  and  other  gymnastics.     A  group 
of  Danish  lady-athletes  rendered  an  ex- 
hibition, in  groups  and  as  individuals   of 
many  graceful  and  interesting  exercises. 
This    feature    of    the    Games    was    also 
widely    commented    on    by    the    public 
press,  and  the  splendid  poise  and  pleas- 
ing    contour     of     the     fair     exhibitors 
brought  forth  much  favorable  comment 
It  is  gratifying  to  observe  that  the  world 
is  at  last  awakening  to  the  fact  that  per- 
fect figures  and  beautiful  outlines  are  to 
be  attained  through  natural  means  more 
readily  than  by  means  of  torturing  de- 


1-ro 


itereograph,  copyright  by  Underwood  &  Underuoo 

M.  J.  Sheridan,  U.  S.  A.,  who  made  a   rec 
throw  of  124  ft.  8  ins.,  in  the  Greek 
style  discus  throw 


ord 


360 


PHYSICAL     CULTURE 


From  stereograph,  copyright  by  Underwood  &  Underu 1 

T.  C.  Irons,  winner  of  broad  jump,  at  24  tt. 
5  ins.,  which  constitutes  the  Olympic  record 

vices  or  exaggerated  details  of  dress,  and 
with  far  better  results  from  a  hygienic 
standpoint. 

The  athletes  representing  the  United 


States  at  the  Games  embraced  within 
their  ranks  the  very  cream  of  the  per- 
formers to  be  found  in  this  country,  and 
it  is  therefore  not  a  surprising  matter  to 
find  them  placed  as  winners  in  so  many 
of  the  athletic  events.  The  photographs 
of  a  number  of  the  successful  performers 
in  various  lines  of  sport  are  reproduced 
in  connection  with  this  article.  Partic- 
ularly noteworthy  were  the  perform- 
ances of  Melvin  Sheppard,  who  was  the 
winner  of  the  <Soo  meter  run  in  i  min. 
5!  sec.,  and  of  the  1500  meter  run  in 
4  min.  3!  sec,  and  the  victory  of 
Smithson  in  the  110-meter  hurdle,  as 
well  as  that  of  Bacon  in  the  400-meter 
hurdle.  Ray  Ewry,  who  won  the  stand- 
ing high  jump,  and  Irons  and  Porter, 
who  respectively  captured  the  running 
bmad  jump  and  the  running  high  jump, 
also  performed  most  creditably.  Gilbert 
and  Cook,  who  were  tied  for  first  prize  in 
the  pole  vault;  Flanagan,  who  won  the 
hammer  throw  at  170  feet  4^  inches,  and 
Ralph  Rose,  who  won  the  shot  put,  all 
gave  creditable  accounts  of  themselves. 
The  splendid  work  of  Sheridan  with  the 
discus  has  already  been  referred  to  in 
these  columns,  as  has  the  great  feat  of 
endurance  performed  by  Hayes  in  the 
winning  of  the  Marathon. 

Let  us  hope  that  when  the  next  bien- 
nial Olympic  Games  are  held,  in  the 
United  Sates,  we  shall  be  able  to 
witness  an  advance  in  the  popularity 
and  success  of  outdoor  athletic  sports 
which  will  correspond  favorably  to  the 
progress  evidenced  by  the  London 
meet. 


Prudery,   The    Horrible    Serpent 


To  the  Editor: 

By  George,  Macfadden,  you're  right  in  that 
editorial  on  prudery.  In  the  old  Bible  we 
read  that  "  God  looked  upon  his  work  and 
saw  that  it  was  good,"  but  in  later  days  "  St. 
Anthony  looked  upon  it  and  saw  that  it  was 
vile  " — a  suggested  addition  to  a  revised  ver- 
sion. 


The  path  an  innocent  child  must  travel  is 
made  rough  and  unwholesome  by  ignorance, 
and  with  that  horrible  serpent,  prudery,  ever 
ready  to  wind  them  in  its  foul  and  slimy  folds, 
fouling  the  promise  of  the  golden  age  and 
wrecking  the  vision  of  the  republic. 

Yours  sincerely, 
Saskatoon,  Canada.  R.  G.  Brown. 


Confession  of  a  Divorced 

Man 


By  Horace  Kingsley 


Brief  Synopsis  of  Previous  Installments. — The  author  of  this  story  be 
came  very  much  enamored  with  Grace  Winston,  a  young  woman  in  his  home 
town.  He  learned  that  she  was  engaged  to  another  man  and  he  decided  to  go  tc 
New  York  City.  After  being  there  for  about  a  year  he  met  a  young  actress  who 
attracted  him.  Some  information  was  given  to  him,  about  her  that  was  not  to 
her  advantage.  He  tried  to  destroy  her  influence  over  him  and  concluded  to 
break  the  acquaintance  with  her,  but  was  unable  to  do  so.  She  finally  convinced 
him  that  the*.statements  he  had  heard  regarding  her  were  false.  A  character 
whom  the  author  calls  "Slim  Jim"  plots  to  injure  him  in  his  employer's  eyes. 
A  Mr.  Perkins,  who  is  in  the  same  office  and  boards  in  the  same  house  becomes 
angered  at  him.  Because  of  Perkins'  attitude  the  author  examines  his  books 
tut:   ATTTT-rr»T>  an^  ^■n<^s  there  evidence  of  his  dishonesty.     Perkins  is  arrested,  but  vows  that 

THE  AUTHOR  he  will  have  vengeance.     Edith  Maxwell,  the  actress,  has  been  annoyed  by  a 

man  named  Morgan,  who  was  formerly  her  attorney.  She  asks  the  author  to 
protect  her.  He  easily  bests  Morgan,  who  swears  vengeance  and  keeps  the  officers  on  his  track,  but  the  author  avoids 
arrest.  One  night  he  is  awakened  and  finds  the  house  in  which  he  lives  in  flames.  After  hurrying  out  he  is  not  able 
to  find  Miss  Maxwell.  He  rushes  back  to  save  her,  but  nearly  loses  his  own  life  in  the  attempt.  Miss  Maxwell  was 
found  the  next  morning.  She  had  been  visiting  friends  the  previous  night  and  this  accounted  for  the  author's  inability 
to  find  her.  He  visits  Miss  Maxwell  quite  frequently  and  they  finally  become  engaged.  Miss  Maxwell  goes  on  a  visit 
to  her  sister,  and  the  author,  feeling  the  need  of  a  vacation,  goes  to  a  resort  near  New  York.  While  waiting  for  the 
train  he  meets  an  old  friend  of  his  home  town,  who  informs  him  that  Grace  Winston  had  married,  but  that  her  husband 
had  turned  out  to  be  a  drunkard.  The  author  marries  Edith  Maxwell  and  for  a  short  time  they  are  happy.  Edith 
tires  of  home  life,  she  goes  back  to  the  stage.  They  quarrel  frequently.  He  becomes  suspicious  as  to  his  wife's 
fidelity  and  watches  her._  He  is  amazed  by  finding  her  with  Morgan,  his  old  enemy.  The  author's  anger  is  greatly 
aroused,  and  he  is  at  first  inclined  to  be  revenged  upon  Edith  and  Morgan.  He  accidentally  encounters  Perkins  who 
had  accused  him  of  committing  the  crime  for  which  he  was  arrested.  The  latter  is  but  a  wreck  of  his  old  self  and 
cowers  before  the  author's  anger.  He  claims  to  have  some  information  of  great  value  to  the  author.  The  author 
meets  his  wife  the  next  day  and  insists  upon  a  separation.  She  finally  agrees  to  this.  He  goes  back  to  livs  with  the 
Malcolms.  As  he  leaves  a  train  one  morning  he  look  ahead  and  sees  Grace  Winston,  his  old  sweetheart  in  the  car 
ahead.     He  tries  to  board  the  train,  but  the  gates  are  closed  in  his  face. 

Sixth  Installment 


I  STOOD  there  looking  after  the  swift- 
moving  train.  What  could  Grace 
Winston  be  doing  in  New  York? 
Had  her  troubles  with  her  drunken 
husband  culminated  in  a  separation? 
Was  she  here  to  earn  her  living?  These 
and  many  other  questions  occurred  to 
me  at  the  moment.  There  appeared  to 
have  been  but  little  change  in  her.  Her 
smile  was  winsome  as  ever,  and  the  brief 
glimpse  I  had  of  her  thrilled  me  as  in 
years  gone  by.  I  turned  and  walked 
slowly  away.  For  the  moment,  business 
seemed  unimportant,  and  as  I  made  my 
way  toward  the  scene  of  my  daily  duties, 
my  thoughts  dwelt  in  the  realms  of  the 
past.  It  is  really  strange  how  the  fea- 
tures of  certain  person  will  so  impress 
themselves  upon  the  human  mind.  I 
knew  there  were  thousands  of  women 
perhaps  far  more  beautiful  in  appearance 
than  Grace  Winston,  but  there  was  a 
certain  something  in  her  features',  im- 
possible for  me  to  describe,  that  had  a 
weird  influence  upon  me.  I  cannot  say 
that  it  was  always   pleasing.     It  was 


really  painful  at  times.  When  I  first 
came  from  home  with  the  remembrance 
of  her  face  so  clearly  stamped  in  my 
mind,  there  were  occasions  when  I 
would  see  features  that  were  slightly 
similar  to  hers,  and  I  would  be  affected 
in  a  strange  way.  I  have  sometimes 
thought  that  this  very  strong  attraction 
which  a  first  love  seems  to  have  for  one, 
is  really  indicative  of  God's  great  plan  in 
mating  men  and  women.  One's  first 
love  is  always,  the  strongest.  In  many 
cases  it  may  be  far  from  the  wisest,  but 
where  a  man  and  woman  can  find  a  con- 
genial mate  in  the  first '  really  serious 
attachment  that  comes  their  way,  I 
believe  that  the  possibilities  for  a  happy 
married  life  are  far  more  satisfactory. 

Everything  had  not  been  pleasing  with 
me  in  a  business  wTay  for  the  last  few 
months,  and  perhaps  I  cannot  really 
blame  the  manager  for  the  frequent  com- 
plaints that  he  made  against  me.  On 
this  particular  morning,  for  instance,  he 
called  me  into  the  office  and  severely 
reprimanded  me  for  neglecting  some  very 

361 


362 


1  '11  i 'SICAL  CULTURE 


important  matters  that  were  part  of  my 
duties. 

"What's  the  matter  with  you,  Kings- 
ley?  You  gave  promise  of  being  one  of 
the  most  capable  men  I  have  sver  had  in 
my  employ,  but  you  ha\^e  fallen  down 
terribly  in  the  last  few  weeks." 

"Well,  I  might  just  as  well  be  honest, 
Mr.  Wicks,  and  say  that  I'm  not  myself. 
I'm  not  actually  sick,  but  I'm  not  well. 
I'm  going  to  try  hard  from  this  on,  and 
see  if  I  cannot  get  back  my  old  energy 
and  ambition." 

.  "I  don't  want  to  be  harsh,  but  you 
must,  show  more  interest  in  your  work, 
or  I  shall  have  to  rill  your  position.  I 
cannot  allow  my  business  to  suffer." 

"I  suppose  I  could  not  expect  more," 
I  replied. 

He  turned  away,  and  I  went  back  to 
my  work,  fully  realizing  that  I  would 
have  to  change,  or  else  I  should  surely 
lose  my  position.  My  interest  in  life, 
however,  had  abated  to  a  large  extent. 
Previous  to  my  marriage,  everything 
appeared  to  me  in  glowing  colors.  1 
was  ambitious,  full  of  energy  and  life 
and  enthusiasm.  I  felt  that  I  was  equal 
to  almost  anything,  but  now  I  could 
almost  say  that  I  was  exactly  the  re- 
verse. I  did  not  have  my  former  capac- 
ity for  work.  I  was  dull  and  slow  in- 
stead of  being  quick  and  alert  and  fully 
alive.  The  sight  of  Grace  Winston  that 
morning,  however,  to  a  certain  extent 
awakened  me  from  my  chronic  listless- 
ness.  I  can  hardly  say  that  I  had  any 
definite  hopes  as  to  what  was  to  be  the 
result  of  my  gaining  some  knowledge  of 
her,  but  my  old  love  for  her  had  never 
abated.  It  was  just  as  intense  as  ever; 
this  was  indicated  quite  clearly  to  me  at 
the  first  glimpse  of  her  features  that 
morning.  I  tried  to  put  a  little  more  in- 
terest into  my  work  on  that  day,  and  I 
think  I  succeeded,  but  on  several  occa- 
sions I  naturally  thought  of  Perkins  and 
wondered  if  the  information  that  he  pos- 
sessed in  reference  to  Grace  Winston  was 
anything  more  than  what  I  probably 
already  knew,  and  that  is,  that  she  was 
in  New  York.  He  might,  however, 
know  her  address  and  further  details  in 
reference  to  her  which  would  be  of  spe- 
cial interest  to  me.  I  determined,  how- 
ever, that  I  would  again  call  on  him  that 


evening  and  see  if  I  could  induce  him  to 
give  me  some  information  in  reference  to 
her.  I  fully  realized  that  it  would  be 
impossible  for  me  to  attempt  to  find  her 
in  a  big  city  like  New  York.  I  could,  of 
course,  write  home  and  some  of  her 
friends  there  might  be  able  to  give  me 
her  address,  though  possibly  her  hus- 
band had  caused  her  so  much  trouble 
that  even  her  old  friends  there  might  not 
know  her  present  whereabouts. 

I  was  tired  when  I  arrived  home  that 
evening.  I  suppose  this  was  because  I 
had#exerted  myself  more  than  usual  that 
day.  .V  telegram  Avas  handed  me  im- 
mediately upon  my  arrival.  I  quickly 
tore  open  the  envelope  and  read,  "My 
1  m  uidsman  has  refused  to  continue.  I 
cannot  secure  another.  I  am  in  jail. 
See  me  immediately.     Perkins." 

I  read  the  telegram  twice  to  be  sure  I 
fully  comprehended  its  meaning.  Evi- 
dently his  bondsman  had  some  reason 
to  believe  that  Perkins  would  not  appear 
and  had  refused  to  assume  further  risk  in 
his  case. 

"Anything  serious,  Mr.  Kingsley?" 
asked  Mrs.  Malcolm,  who  had  handed  me 
the  message. 

"  No,  nothing,  as  far  as  I  am  concerned 
but  Perkins  has  had  to  go  to  jail." 

"Oh,  that's  too  bad.  He  wasn't  such 
a  bad  sort." 

"No,  I  suppose  this  was  his  first 
offense,  and  I  hope  the  lesson  will  be  a 
good  one  for  him.  He  wants  me  to  see 
him  at  once." 

"Why,  what  can  you  do?" 

"Well,  I  don't  know  that  I  can  do 
anything,  but  I  suppose  it  is  my  duty  to 
see  him,  and  I  will  go  at  once." 

"Not  without  your  dinner?" 

"I  don't  really  care  for  anything  to 
eat,  so  I  will  hurry  to  him." 

I  showed  the  telegram  to  the  first 
policeman  I  met,  and  asked  him  to  direct 
me.  After  considerable  difficulty,  I 
found  the  "Tombs",  the  name  given  to 
the  jail,  and  I  was  allowed  to  see  Perkins. 
They  did  not  allow  him  to  come  down 
and  see  me,  but  they  escorted  me  to  the 
door  .of  the  cell  in  which  he  was  confined. 
This  door  was  nothing  more  than  a  gate 
made  of  heavy  iron  bars.  It  was  an  un- 
usual experience  for  me.  Perkins  looked 
haggard  and  worn. 


CONFESSION   OF  A   DIVORCED  MAN 


363 


"I'm  glad  you  have  come  to  see  me," 
he  said  as  he  stretched  his  hand  through 
the  bars  to  shake  hands  with  me.  "I'm 
simply  down  and  out.  My  bondsman 
went  back  on  me." 

"Why,  what's  the  trouble,  Perkins?" 

"  I  really  don't  know.  He  asked  me  to 
come  down  here  to  see  him  about  the 
case  yesterday,  and  I  came  here  not 
thinking  it  was  of  any  importance,  and,  lo 
and  behold,  he  vacated  my  bond  and 
turned  me  over  to  the  police  while  I  was 
here,  and  up  to  now  I  haven't  been  able 
to  get  another  bondsman." 

"Well,  what  do  you  want  me  to  do?" 

"I  hardly  think  it  is  worth  while*  for 
you  to  try  to  do  anything  in  helping  me 
to  secure  a  bondsman.  My  case  comes 
up  day  after  to-morrow.  If  I  could  be 
bailed  out  easily,  it  would  be  much  more 
pleasant,  but  as  there  is  only  two  days 
till  the  case  comes  up  for  trial,  I  suppose 
I  can  stand  it." 

"Then  in  what  way  can  I  especially 
aid  you?" 

"Well,  Kingsley,  you  know  what  I 
was  talking  about  the  other  day.  I 
want  to  make  sure  just  where  I  stand. 
If  you  do  not  appear  against  me,  I  do  not 
think  it  is  possible  for  me  to  be  con- 
victed. You  are  a  necessary  witness  for 
the  prosecution." 

"I'll  do  all  I  can  for  you,  Perkins, 
without  actually  incriminating  myself  or 
doing  anything  that  is  dishonorable." 

"Has  Wicks  said  anything  to  you 
about  attending  my  trial  as  yet?" 

"Yes,  he  mentioned  it  to  me  a  short 
time  after  you  were  arrested,  but  he 
hasn't  referred  to  it  again." 

"Why  can't  you  simply  stay  away?" 

"  If  Wicks  does  not  insist  on  my  com- 
ing and  if  I  am  not  subpoenaed,  I  shall 
be  glad  to  stay  away.  I  have  no  desire 
to  testify  against  you." 

"I'll  tell  you  what  you  can  do,"  re- 
plied Perkins.  "Can't  you  simply  dis- 
appear for  a  couple  of  days?  Go  on  a 
vacation,  remain  at  home  sick,  or  some- 
thing of  the  kind?" 

"If  I  do  I  will  probably  lose  my  posi- 
tion, as  Mr.  Wicks  censured  me  severely 
to-day  because  of  my  neglect  of  various 
duties,  and  if  I  should  remain  at  home 
sick,  they  would  get  me  there  with  a 
subpoena," 


"I'll  tell  you  what  I  think  I  can  do," 
said  Perkins,  drawing  close  to  me  and 
talking  in  very  low  tones.  "I've  a 
friend  who  knows  the  clerk  of  the  Court, 
and  I'm  sure  I  can  so  arrange  it  that  you 
will  not  be  sent  a  subpoena.  The  only 
thing  I  have  to  fear,  then,  is  a  request 
from  Mr.  Wicks  for  you  to  attend  the 
trial." 

"  He  knows  what  day  the  trial  is  com- 
ing off,  does  he  not?" 

"I  suppose  his  lawyer  must  keep  the 
record,  and  will  no  doubt  keep  him 
posted,  and  if  you  are  at  work  to- 
morrow, you  will  probably  be  instructed 
to  attend  the  trial.  Suppose  you  visit 
some  very  sick  relatives,  and  telegraph 
Wicks  that  you 'will  be  back  in  two  or 
three  days?" 

"I  can't  do  that,  Perkins,  that's  down- 
right dishonorable." 

"You  have  got  to  do  something  for 
me,  Kingsley.  You  cannot  expect  me 
to  help  you  and  you  do  nothing  in  re- 
turn." 

"You  say  you'll  help  me,  but  I've  had 
no  evidence  as  yet  that  you  can  be  of  any 
real  aid  to  me.  Why  don't  you  tell  me 
something?" 

"I'm  not  going  to  give  up  until  I  know 
you" are  going  to  help  me." 

"Why  don't  you  tell  me  Grace  Win- 
ston's New  York  address,  for  instance?" 

"What  do  you  know  about  her  New 
York  address?"  he  replied,  apparently 
greatly  surprised  at  my  question. 

' '  I  saw  her  on  the  elevated  train  as  it 
drew  away  from  the  station  this  morn- 
ing." 

"You  did!  Well,  you  know  that  she 
is  in  New  York,  but  you  know  nothing 
further.  You  help  me  out,  and  I'll  not 
only  tell  you  her  address,  but  will  give 
you  other  particulars  that  will  interest 
you." 

"Why,  hello,  Doctor!"  said  Perkins, 
turning  from  me  at  this  moment  and 
speaking  to  a  large,  fine-looking  man 
who  just  then  approached.  "This  is 
Dr.  Milford,  Mr.  Kingsley,"  turning  to 
me  after  shaking  hands  with  the  doctor. 
The  doctor  was  impressive  in  appearance, 
and  he  returned  my  greeting  in  such  a 
strong,  well-modulated  voice  that  I  was 
favorably  impressed  at  once. 

"I'm  surprised  to  see  you  here,  Per- 


364 


PHYSICAL    CULTURE 


kins.  I  thought  you  were  out  of  this 
trouble,"  said  the  doctor. 

"  No,  not  over  with  it,  though  I  expect 
to  be  in  a  couple  of  days." 

"I  hope  this  is  the  last  of  the  case,  for 
you  are  not  in  a  condition  to  have  wor- 
ries of  this  kind." 

"I  suppose  there  is  nothing  further, 
Perkins.  I'll  leave  you  with  the  doc- 
tor," I  said,  about  to  move  away. 

"No,  nothing,  except  I  hope  you  will 
decide  to  do  as  I  ask." 

"I'll  think  it  over,"  I  replied  as  LJbid 
them  both  goodbye.  I  had  gone  but  a 
few  steps  when  Perkins  called  me  back. 

"Would  you  mind  waiting  a  few  mo- 
ments downstairs?  I  want  the  doctor  to 
meet  you." 

"I'm  in  no  special  hurry,  and  I'll 
wait,"  I  replied,  and  I  was  wondering 
what  the  doctor  could  possibly  have  to 
say  to  me  of  interest.  Though  I  had 
said  I  was  in  no  hurry,  I  was  impatient 
to  get  away  from  the  place.  It  was  far 
from  being  inviting  and  was  inclined  to 
give  me  the  "glooms.  "  Here  was  one  of 
the  numerous  institutions  for  human 
torture,  where  man  worked  out  the  old 
idea  of  an  eye  for  an  eye,  a  tooth  for  a 
tooth,  or  a  life  for  a  life.  It  was  simply 
over  again  the  theory  of  "Vengeance  is 
mine."  Jails  should  really  be  nothing 
more  than  reformatories,  schools  for 
developing  the  body,  the  mind  and  the 
character,  but,  instead,  they  are  as  a  rule 
nothing  more  than  primary  or  advanced 
schools  for  criminals.  Even  if  justice 
was  at  all  times  carefully  considered  in 
meting  out  the  punishment  to  those  who 
are  thus  confined,  the  principle  itself,  to 
my  mind,  is  bad.  But  when  I  consid- 
ered that  many  who  richly  deserve  pun- 
ishment are  allowed  to  go  free  while 
many  others  who  do  not  deserve  it  are 
dealt  with  harshly,  you  can  well  under- 
stand that  my  impressions  of  such  a 
place  were  far  from  pleasing  in  nature. 

I  had  waited  but  a  few  minutes,  how- 
ever, before  Dr.  Milford  joined  me.  The 
doctor  was  an  interesting  personage. 
He  was  one  of  those  characters  that 
strike  one  as  being  strange  and  unusual. 
He  was,  to  all  appearances,  about  sixty 
years  of  age.  He  wore  a  long  iron  gray 
beard.  His  hair  was  thick  and  heavy 
and  of  the  same  color.     He  was  big  and 


broad-shouldered,  and  had  a  deep,  strong 
voice  which  was  really  pleasing  to  hear. 

"  Perkins  wanted  me  to  intercede  with 
you  in  his  behalf,"  said  the  doctor,  as  we 
left  the  building. 

"He  has  already  interceded  with  me 
about  to  the  limit,"  I  replied.  "I  want 
to  do  everything  I  can  for  him  without 
being  dishonorable.  He  can  hardly  ex- 
pect more." 

"He  is  really  a  sick  man.  I've  been 
treating  him  for  several  weeks,  and  had 
just  begun  to  see  results,  but  this  shock 
will  give  him  a  setback." 

"What's  the  trouble?" 

"I  don't  usually  talk  about  the  dis- 
eases of  my  patients,  but  I  suppose  you 
might  just  as  well  know  that  he  has  con- 
sumption, and  although  I'm  sure  he  will 
recover  if  treated  properly,  confinement 
such  as  he  is  compelled  to  endure  at  the 
present  time  would  soon  give  him  a  seri- 
ous turn  for  the  worse." 

"I  suppose  you're  right,  Doctor,  but 
as  his  trial  comes  off  day  after  to-morrow, 
he  should  not  have  to  remain  there  long 
provided  he  is  not  convicted." 

"Yes,  let  us  hope  for  the  best.  But 
you  are  not  a  well  man  yourself,  Kings- 
ley,"  he  said  turning  to  me  and  looking 
me  over  critically  with  his  keen  dark 
eyes. 

"I  fully  agree  with  you,  Doctor,  but 
I've  been  taking  all  sorts  of  remedies  and 
I  do  not  seem  to  get  any  results,  and 
have  about  concluded  to  stop  doctor- 
ing." 

"You  should  have  come  to  that  de- 
cision a  long  time  ago." 

"What!  You  are  a  physician  and  do 
not  believe  in  doctoring?" 

"That's  it  exactly.  That  is,  if  by  doc- 
toring you  mean  drugging." 

"That's  interesting.  It  always  seemed 
strange  to  me  that  one  should  take 
poison  in  order  to  cure  disease,  and 
if  you  can  do  anything  for  me,  it  won't 
be  hard  to  interest  me." 

I  had  an  extended  conversation  with 
the  doctor,  and  finally  made  an  appoint- 
ment to  meet  him  the  next  evening  at 
his  office.  I  had  not  at  any  time  actu- 
ally been  sick  in  bed,  but  ever  since  the 
second  month  of  my  married  life,  I  had 
not  been  feeling  in  what  I  would  term 
good  health,  and  to  a  very  large  extent 


CONFESSION  OF  A  DIVORCED  MAN 


365 


my  incapacity  in  a  business  way  was  un- 
questionably due  to  my  physical  condi- 
tion. I  would  have  gone  home  with  the 
doctor  that  evening,  but  he  had  some 
patients  that  were  waiting  for  him,  and 
promised  to  see  me  the  next  evening. 

During  our  conversation,  he  pro- 
pounded many  theories  that  were  new 
to  me,  and  to  a  very  large  extent  the 
conclusions  that  he  set  forth  were  thor- 
oughly in  harmony  with  the  theories  of 
the  physical  culture  propaganda.  He 
believed  that  disease  was  simply  a  means 
used  by  the  physical  organism  to  cleanse 
itself,  and  that  it  should  not  be  changed 
from  its  natural  course;  that  the  body 
should  be  assisted  in  relieving  itself 'of 
the  impurities  that  cause  the  disease,  but 
that  in  no  case  would  it  be  deemed  ad- 
visable to  use  any  means  which  would 
change  the  symptoms  or  the  actual  na- 
ture of  the  disease.  All  this  was  to  me 
at  that  time  of  extraordinary  interest, 
and  the  next  evening  I  was  at  his  office 
on  the  minute  to  keep  my  appointment 
with  him.  He  greeted  me  pleasantly, 
and  won  my  confidence  by  his  frankness 
and  apparent  honesty. 

"So  you  maintain  that  drugs  are  not 
necessary  for  a  cure,"  I  said  as  I  settled 
myself  in  a  chair  that  he  indicated. 

"Yes,  I  maintain  even  more  than  that. 
I  maintain  that  they  are  detrimental  to 
a  cure.  You  have  a  fairly  good  frame, 
you  ought  to  be  a  strong  man.  You 
ought  to  be  full  of  life  and  energy  at  all 
times.  In  other  words,  you  ought  to 
possess  buoyant  health." 

"I  fully  agree  with  you,  Doctor,  but 
how  am  I  to  secure  it?" 

"That  is  my  business,"  said  the  doc- 
tor. "All  you  have  to  do  is  to  follow 
my  directions.  I  do  not  prescribe  drugs, 
but  instead  I  instruct  you  how  to  live. 
I  remove  all  the  causes  of  your  ailment 
by  prescribing  certain  rales  of  life  that 
you  must  follow  strictly  day  by  day." 

The  doctor's  questions  brought  out,  of 
course,  my  marital  troubles. 

"Had  I  been  your  physician  at  that 
time,  you  might  still  be  happily  mar- 
ried." 

"How  could  anything  you  might 
advise  in  any  way  affect  my  married 
life?"  I  replied,  surprised  at  his  state- 
ment. 


"How  does  the  following  out  of  defi- 
nite rules  of  life,  affect  one?" 

"Of  course,  usually  toward  a  higher 
degree  of  health  and  strength." 

"That  is  it  exactly.  You  married  as 
do  most  young  men  without  the  slightest 
knowledge  of  the  physiological  laws 
which  should  govern  the  life  of  man  and 
woman  under  such  circumstances." 

' '  I  never  knew  there  were  such  laws.  I 
was  simply  guided  by  my  instincts,  as  I 
suppose  are  nearly  all  young  people." 

' '  And  now  you're  paying  the  penalty. ' ' 

"Yes,  I've  been  paying  it  for  some 
time." 

"Had  I  known  you  as  a  young  man 
and  had  I  been  able  also  to  educate  your 
fiancee  before  marriage,  if  she  was  a 
woman  of  character,  I  am  satisfied  that 
there  would  have  been  no  unhappiness 
in  your  married  life." 

"It  is  hard  for  me  to  believe  that, 
Doctor.  I  tried  everything  I  could  pos- 
sibly think  of  to  make  things  go  easier, 
but  instead  of  there  being  an  improve- 
ment as  a  result  of  my  efforts,  the  dis- 
satisfaction and  the  unhappiness  seemed 
gradually  to  increase." 

"I  know.  That's  the  natural  result 
of  a  perverted  conception  of  marriage 
that  exists  everywhere." 

"But  you  could  not  have  interested 
my  wife  in  anything  of  that  kind." 

"Whv  not?  She  loved  you,  didn't 
she?" 

"Yes.     For  a  while,  I  think  she  did." 

"Well,  wouldn't  she  naturally  want  to 
retain  that  intense  regard?  She  surely 
is  not  seeking  unhappiness.  She  un- 
doubtedly wanted  to  make  life  con- 
genial and  happy." 

"I  suppose  she  did." 

"Then  is  it  unreasonable  to  suppose 
that  there  is  some  cause  for  the  torture 
you  have  had  to  endure  that  is  compara- 
tively easy  to  find  ? ' ' 

"Well,  one  of  the  causes,  I  believe,  is 
my  wife's  ungovernable  temper." 

"Perhaps  you  may  also  have  a  little 
temper  of  your  own,"  replied  the  doctor, 
smiling  broadly  at  me. 

"  Maybe  I  have,  but  there  is  a  limit  to 
what  a  man  can  stand." 

"But  will  you  not  admit  that  there 
must  have  been  a  very  great  change  in 
your  feelings  toward  each  other,  in  order 


366 


PHYSICAL     CULTURE 


for  even  a  high  temper  to  be  unpleas- 
antly aroused  ? ' ' 

"Yes,  that's  true.  For  the  first  few 
weeks  of  our  married  life,  we  were  as 
happy  as  two  turtle  doves." 

"Then  there  crept  in,"  interrupted  the 
doctor,  "a  slight  feeling  of  coolness 
towards  each  other.  There  was  not  so 
much  pleasure  in  being  in  each  other's 
company.  You  missed  the  pleasing 
thrill  that  comes  with  a  touch  of  the  hand 
or  a  glance  of  the  eye." 

"Well,  well!  You  have  described  it 
most  minutely.  Those  are  the  symp- 
toms to  a  dot." 

"All  those  changes  were  induced 
through  physiological  causes.  If  the 
love  between  you  had  been  as  intense  as 
it  was  when  you  were  first  married,  it 
would  have  been  impossible,  for  you  to 
quarrel,  would  it  not?" 

"Yes,  that  is  true." 

"Now  at  the  same  time  I  instruct  you 
as  to  the  proper  method  of  living  in  order 
to  obtain  the  highest  degree  of  physical 
and  mental  efficiency,  I  will  also  give 
you  information  on  the  vital  subject 
of  marriage  that  will  be  of  very  great 
value  to  you.  I  will  give  you  various 
books  that  you  can  read  to  advantage. 
Of  course,  as  a  married  man  it  is  your 
duty  to  go  back  and  live  with  your 
wife." 

"That's  impossible,   Doctor." 

"I  know  you  say  it  is  impossible,  but 
suppose  you  tried  married  life  according 
to  the  plan  that  I  would  suggest." 

"That  might  be  all  right  if  we  were 
just  beginning,  but  the  fire  is  burnt  out. 
There  is  nothing  left  but  ashes,  and  you 
cannot  stir  up  even  a  spark  in  the  dead 
embers." 

"Oh,  you  think  over  my  suggestions, 
and  see  what  your  wife  has  to  say  about 
them." 

There  was  a  great  deal  more  of  this 
conversation  than  I  care  to  record,  but  I 
can  truly  say  that  this  doctor  was  the 
means  of  beginning  a  reformation  in  my 
life  the  value  of  which  could  not  be  fit- 
tingly determined.  I  read  various  books 
that  he  suggested  would  be  of  value  to 
me  in  learning  the  physiological  princi- 
ples by  which  every  man  and  wife  should 
be  guided.  I  started  to  read  them 
eagerly,  with  all  the  intense  interest  that 


one  should  give  to  a  subject  of  such  grave 
importance. 

The  next  morning,  while  busily  en- 
gaged at  my  duties,  Mr.  Wicks  called  me 
into  his  office. 

"I  understand  Perkins  is  to  be  tried 
to-morrow.    Have  you  been  supoenaed  ?" 

"No,  I  haven't." 

"Well,  you  probably  will  be  sub- 
poenaed to-day,  so  you  had  better  ar- 
range your  work  so  as  to  attend  the 
trial." 

"All  right,  Mr.  Wicks,"  I  replied,  but 
my  heart  sank  within  me.  I  was  really 
beginning  to  feel  sincerely  sorry  for  Per- 
kins, and  would  have  given  a  great  deal 
to  have  avoided  the  necessity  of  testify- 
ing against  him.  And  then,  there  was 
the  extra  inducement  of  securing  infor- 
mation which  he  seemed  to  think  was  so 
valuable  to  me.  All  that  day  the  ques- 
tion was  before  me,  "Shall  I,  or  shall  I 
not,  testify  against  Perkins?"  The 
problem  was  really  a  serious  one,  and  it 
was  now  in  its  acute  stage.  I  had  to 
decide  one  way  or  the  other.  If  I  should 
testify  against  Perkins,  I  really  felt  that 
he  would  be  convicted.  If  my  testi- 
mony should  not  be  obtained,  he  would 
no  doubt  be  released.  1  was  worried  so 
much  by  the  matter  that  I  finally  con- 
cluded to  consult  an  attorney  whose 
services  I  had  required  on  two  or  three 
other  occasions.  I  called  on  him  at  his 
office  that  afternoon.  I  described  to 
him  the  details  of  my  difficulty. 

"You  certainly  don't  have  to  attend 
unless  you  are  subpoenaed,  though,  of 
course,  if  you  purposely  stayed  away, 
you  might  lose  your  position." 

"I  haven't  received  a  subpoena  up  to 
now.  I  will  probably  receive  one  if  I  go 
back  to  the  office,  or  if  I  go  home 
to-night." 

"Yes.  So  if  you  don't  want  to  be 
subpoenaed,  you  had  better  stay  away 
from  your  place  of  business  and  your 
home  also.  As  far  as  I  can  see,  the  only 
penalty  you  have  to  face  is  the  possibility 
of  losing  your  position  in  case  you  fail  to 
testify,  and  you  are  surely  not  tied  to  one 
job.     You  can  get  another." 

"Yes,  that's  true.  But  I've  been 
there  now  for  some  time  and  I  somehow 
don't  like  to  change,  and  furthermore,  I 
do  not  like  to  leave  my  present  place 


CONFESSION  OF  A   DIVORCED  MAN 


367 


with  a  bad  record  behind  me.  I  would 
not  want  the  manager  to  think  I  had 
done  anything  dishonorable." 

"That  is  true,  and  it  is  for  you 
to  decide.  How  about  your  marital 
troubles?" 

I  had  gone  to  see  him  on  a  former  oc- 
casion with  a  view  to  securing  advice  in 
my  troubles  with  Edith,  and  this  ac- 
counted for  his  query. 

"Well,  there  is  no  special  change  ex- 
cept that  I  finally  decided  to  insist  on  a 
separation." 

"Oh,  what's  the  use?  You  will  only 
get  married  again  after  a  while  and  get 
into  the  same  old  trouble." 

"Yes,  but  I  shall  be  careful  next  time." 

"Careful,  the  deuce!  You  don't 
know  the  world  as  well  as  I  do." 

This  attorney,  I  think,  was  one  of  the 
most  unpleasant  characters  with  which  I 
ever  came  in  contact.  He  was  a  "  dyed- 
in-the-wool"  cynic.  He  did  not  believe 
in  ideals  of  any  kind.  He  was  exclu- 
sively a  practical  personage.  When  I 
had  gone  to  him  about  my  marital, 
troubles  he  had  said: 

"Oh,  grin  and  bear  it!  Suppose  your 
wife  isn't  true  to  you.  What  do  you  ex- 
pect ?  You  may  marry  another  one  and 
find  her  a  great  deal  worse." 

His  experience  in  life  must  have  dissi- 
pated all  faith  in  human  nature.  He  had 
stated  to  me  on  two  or  three  occasions 
that  a  man  was  a  fool  to  trust  any 
woman. 

"Surely  you  must  have  some  faith  in 
some  women,"  I  asked.  He  laughed 
aloud  at  my  query. 

"Faith  in  some  women!  Why,  my 
dear  fellow,  it  does  not  pay  to  have  faith 
in  anybody." 

"I  cannot  agree  with  you.  I  believe 
that  it  is  better  to  have  faith  and  to  be 
deceived  now  and  then,  than  to  feel  that 
no  one  is  worth  trusting." 

"That  may  be  all  right  for  you,  Kings- 
ley,  but  you  are  too  trustful.  You  are 
too  easy.  It  seems  to  me  you  are  old 
enough  to  have  your  eye-teeth  cut." 

"They  are  being  cut  fast  enough,"  I 
replied.  "I  am  getting  my  share  of 
trouble,  and  it  seems  -to  me  a  great  deal 
more  than  my  share." 

"Oh,  simply  because  you  are  taking  it 
so  hard.     Your  feelings  are  too  easily 


affected.  Do  you  know  what  my  advice 
to  you  would  be  in  your  marital  affairs  ? ' ' 

"I  did  not  come  for  advice  on  that 
subject,  but  I  should  be  pleased  to  have 
your  opinion." 

"I'll  give  it  to  you  and  charge  you 
nothing  for  it.  I  would  advise  you  to  go 
and  tell  your  wife  that  you  are  a  changed 
man,  that  you  expect  but  little  from  her, 
that  you  would  like  to  have  her  try  once 
more  to  live  in  peace,  and  that  you  will 
not  expect  her  to  live  in  accordance  with 
your  ideas,  and  that  she  can  live  out  her 
own  life  in  her  own  way  without  being 
inconvenienced  to  the  slightest  extent." 

"Now,  if  I  should  follow  advice  of  that 
character,  it  would  simply  mean  a  life  of 
torture  for  me,  and  I  am  satisfied  my 
wife  would  find  it  very  unpleasant  should 
she  accept  such  a  proposition." 

"Oh,  you  might  for  a  while,  but  you 
see,  Kingsley,  you  expect  too  much. 
You  have  these  sky-high  ideals.  You 
feel  that  a  woman  ought  to  be  true  to 
you  in  thought,  word  and  deed,  that  she 
should  not  even  dream  of  another  man." 

"No,  you've  mistaken  me.  I'm  not 
so  exacting  as  that,  I  can  stand  almost 
anything  from  a  woman,  but  when  I 
really  feel  in  my  heart,  in  fact,  when  I 
know,  that  my  wife  is  a  wife  in  name 
only,  I  cannot  bear  to  continue  the  rela- 
tionship. I  want  to  get  away  from  her. 
I  have  no  respect  for  her,  why  should  I 
live  with  her  ? " 

"But  you  will  go  and  do  this  same 
thing  over  again." 

"I  may,  but  I  won't  marry  an  actress, 
you  can  depend  on  that." 

"Yes,  but  actresses'  are  no  different 
from  any  other  women.  They  are  hu- 
man, no  doubt  they  have  more  tempta- 
tions, perhaps  they  are  as  a  class  a  trifle 
more  immoral  than  other  women,  and  no 
matter  whom  you  marry,  you  will  find  a 
very  frequent  need  for  a  forgiving  spirit. 
And  the  liberty  that  ordinary  wives,  es- 
pecially about  New  York,  are  supposed 
to  have,  can  hardly  be  curtailed  in  ac- 
cordance with  the  ideals  that  you  have 
somehow  acquired.  Why  go  to  the 
trouble  of  having  a  divorce  and  separa- 
tion, just  because  you  have  positive  evi- 
dence that  your  wife  is  untrue  to  you? 
Do  like  most  men,  let  her  go  her  way  and 
you  can  go  yours." 


368 


PHYSICAL    CULTURE 


"Mr.  Winslow,  you're  what  I  would 
term  the  limit!  If  I  could  not  believe 
there  is  more  in  life  than  you  seem  to  see, 
I  would  want  to  get  out  of  it  as  quickly 
as  possible.  If  the  time  ever  comes 
when  I  can  have  faith  in  nothing  or  no- 
body, then  I'm  done  with  all  worldly 
cares.  My  ideals  may  be  too  high,  per- 
haps with  age  I  may  be  compelled  to 
lower  them.  I  fully  realize  that  I  have 
made  a  grave  mistake  in  my  marriage. 
I  cannot  consent  to  become  a  party  to 
the  demoralizing  influence  that  would  be 
continually  present  if  I  were  to  quietly 
and  peacefully  endure  the  deviations 
from  the  path  of  rectitude  that  my  wife 
seems  to  consider  necessary  to  her  exist- 
ence." 

"My  advice  is  of  no  value  to  you,  I 
can  see  that,  Kingsley,  as  far  as  your 
marital  troubles  are  concerned.  You 
will  go  on  in  your  own  way,  but  I'm 
afraid  you  will  have  to  come  down  to 
earth,  especially  if  you  select  your  wife 
in  a  great  city  like  New  York  where  evil 
environments  of  every  character  sur- 
round every  growing  girl." 

My  talk  with  the  attorney  was  of  little 
value.  It  only  served  to  incense  me 
perhaps  a  little  bit  more  with  Edith. 
It  reminded  me  of  her  deficiencies,  of 
her  extraordinary  selfishness.  She  con- 
sidered nobody  but  herself  and  her  own 
pleasure,  and  the  thought  that  she  was 
still  my  wife  and  was  no  doubt  still 
using  my  name,  was  a  source  of  a  great 
deal  of  irritation.  Several  times  lately 
I  had  thought  of  seeking  a  divorce,  but 
I  had  heard  a  great  deal  about  the 
difficulties  that  would  present  themselves 
under   such   circumstances. 

I  was  surprised,  to  say  the  least,  when 
I  arrived  home  that  evening,  and  found 
a  brief  note  from  her  asking  me  if  I 
would  visit  her  at  the  theatre  that 
evening,  as  she  had  a  matter  of  import- 
ance about  which  she  would  like  to 
confer   with   me. 

I  did  not  want  to  see  her,  but  I  went 
in  answer  to  her  note.  She  received  me 
in  her  dressing  room  at  the  theatre. 
There  was  no  attempt  at  affection. 
She  was  as  good-looking  as  ever,  but 
was  quite  formal  and  polite. 

"  Horace,  now  that  we  have  separated, 
do  you  not  think  it  would  be  better  if  we 


were  divorced?"  was  her  first  remark, 
in  tones  but  little  different  than  if  she 
were  talking  about  the  weather. 

"I  fully  agree  with  you,  Edith,  it 
would  be  better  if  we  were  divorced.  I 
have  thought  of  it  often,  but  how? 
That's  the  question." 

"Suppose  I  apply  for  the  divorce." 

"I  have  no  objection,  but  upon  what 
grounds  will  you  apply  for  it?" 

"Well,  there's  only  one  charge  that 
can  be  made  in  New  York  State,  and 
that  is  adultery,"  looking  at  me  sig- 
nificantly. 

"Yes,  but  there  is  no  evidence,"  I 
replied. 

"Oh  pshaw!  You  can  make  the 
evidence." 

"Yes,  but  I  won't  make  it,  not  even 
to  be  divorced  from  you." 

"How  do  you  expect  to  get  a  divorce 
then?" 

"Suppose  I  apply  for  the  divorce 
from  you?" 

"Yes,  but  you  have  no  evidence." 

"No,  but  I  think  I  can  get  it  very 
easily." 

"Not  so  easily  as  you  think,"  she 
replied  in  sarcastic  tones.  "I  have  to 
get  ready  for  my  part.  What  do  you 
say?"  rising,  her  manner  indicating 
that  our  interview  was  at  an  end. 

"I  can  only  say  that  I  won't  make 
any  evidence  for  you." 

"Then  you  can  please  yourself,"  she 
replied,  as  I  hurriedly  left  the 
room. 

Her  proposition  practically  meant 
that  I  would  have  to  appear  to  be  guilty 
of  adultery  in  the  eyes  of  the  law  before 
she  could  secure  a  divorce  from  me.  I 
recoiled  at  the  mere  thought  of  adopting 
such  a  method  to  be  rid  of  her.  But 
the  question  came  to  me  over  and  over 
again,  "What  shall  I  do?"  Here  she 
was  bearing  my  name  and  somehow  I 
felt  that  she  was  disgracing  it  at  every 
opportunity  that  presented  itself.  But 
I  was  helpless.  After  making  detailed 
inquiries  I  soon  found  that  it  would  cost 
a  large  sum  to  secure  the  evidence  neces- 
sary to  bring  a  suit  for  divorce  against 
her  with  any  possibility  of  success.  She 
was  the  guilty  party,  but  she  coolly 
proposed  to  me  that  I  assume  the  guilt 
in  order  to  be  rid  of  her. 


{To  be  Continued.) 


Diet  and  a  Beautiful  Voice 

By  Gurdon  A.  Fory 

THE  INFLUENCE  OF  DIET  UPON  THE  HUMAN  VOICE 

This  article  was  written  especiany*for  singers,  but  the  information  which  it  contains  is 
of  equal  valise  to  lecturers,  orators  or  other  speakers.  In  fact  every  suggestion  given  by 
the  author  can  be  used  by  anyone  desirous  of  cultivating  a  beautiful,  melodious  voice,  for 
use  in  conversation  or  for  other  purposes. — Bernarr  Macfadden. 


WHY  Nature  elects  to  use  the 
mucous  membranes  of  the 
throat  and  nasal  cavities  in  ex- 
creting part  of  the  system's 
accumulated  waste  and  poisons  is  not  so 
pertinent  as  the  fact  that  she  does. 
Certain  waste  matters  find  there  their 
most  ready  exit  and  there  Nature  ex- 
cretes them.  Methods  of  assisting  her 
will  be  discussed  later. 

Colds  affect  the  voice  primarily  at  the 
throat;  acutely  as  hoarseness,  chron- 
ically as  laryngitis.  Pharyngitis  (chronic 
sore  throat)  does  not  directly  affect  the 
voice  but  may  do  so  indirectly  through  in- 
flammation of  the  soft  palate,  uvula 
and  fauces,  thus  decreasing  the  size 
of  the  pharynx,  which  is  a  resonating 
chamber.  Voices  are  most  affected  by 
hoarseness  in  the  lower  or  chest  regis- 
ters. Thus  bassos  and  contraltos  are 
more  completely  disabled  by  it  than  are 
the  higher  voices.  Be  the  hoarseness 
ever  so  severe  the  upper  mixed  tones  and 
the  head  tones  are  not  seriously  impaired 
by  it.  I  am  not  advancing  any  pet  the- 
ory of  voice  building — I  am  merely  stat- 
ing facts.  If  the  cold  be  "in  the  nose" 
the  nasal  resonance  is  clouded  or  dead, 
and  the  tenor  cannot  "appear";  if  "in 
the  head"  the  soprano  has  lost  her  best 
tones  and  the  brilliancy  of  her  entire 
voice  and  must  disappoint  her  audience. 
E  very  experienced  singer  hasnoticed  these 
facts  and  can  corroborate  my  statements. 

Nature,  if  permitted,  will,  in  an  in- 
credibly short  time,  remove  your  "cold," 
cure  your  hoarseness  and  restore  your 
voice  to  its  normal  efficiency ;  and  when 
I  say  Nature  I  do  not  mean  drugs.  If 
you  continue  without  a  halt  the  same 


habits  which  made  the  "cold"  a  neces- 
sary move  of  Nature  the  conditions  be- 
come chronic  and  you  have  catarrh  or 
laryngitis.  If  you  continually  take  in 
superfluous  or  poisonous  matter,  Nature 
must,  in  order  to  save  you,  continually 
throw  it  off — you  must  have  catarrh  and 
Peruna  will  not  cure  it.  (Having,  years 
ago,  taken  three  large  bottles,  guarantee 
and  all,  I  ought  to  know.)  Neither  will 
nasal  douches  nor  inhaled  medicated 
fumes.  The  mouth,  having  no  excretory 
membrane  nor  glands,  shows  no  inflam- 
mation during  colds  and  catarrhal  con- 
ditions and  those  singers  who  have  been 
taught  to  force  every  tone  to  resonate 
"in  the  mouth"  are  least  liable  to  dis- 
ability from  colds. 

Incidentally  I  wish  to  present  for  the 
consideration  of  singers  a  theory  of  mine 
in  regard  to  the  fleshiness  of  tenors  in 
general,  or,  I  might  say,  in  regard  to  the 
tendency  of  fleshily-inclined  tenors  to  be 
good  tenors  with  resonant  voices  of  high 
range.  That  this  fleshiness  is  more  gen- 
eral among  tenors  than  among  other 
voices  all  observant  people  must  have 
noted.  From  a  boy  I  have  puzzled  over 
it  and  wished  I  too  were  "fat." 

The  fatty  tendency  is  a  constitutional 
peculiarity  and  in  order  to  see  its  con- 
nection with  clearness  of  voice  we  must 
understand  what  fat  is.  To  many  it  is  a 
sign  of  vigorous  health,  but  the  fat  one 
himself  knows  to  the  contrary.  Why 
Nature  should  in  one  person  discharge 
superfluous  matter  as  catarrhal  excre- 
tions and  in  another  lay  it  aside  as  fat  is 
not  apparent  but  the  fact  remains  that 
She  does.  Perhaps  it  is  through  a  weak- 
ness or  disability  of  the  excretory  sur- 

369 


370 


PHYSICAL  CULTURE 


Miss  Alice  Nielsen,  who  rose  to  success  in 
grand  opera  after  giving  op  a  notable  career 
at  lighter  vocal  work  in  order  to  study  classic 
music. 

faces  in  the  mucous-lined  cavities  of  the 
fat  one — this  seems  most  plausible.  At 
any  rate  the  "fat"  tenor  has  clear  head 
and  nasal  cavities  at  the  price  of  a  beau- 
tiful and  symmetrical  body.  He  might 
have  both!  The  majority  of  the  great 
sopranos  are  also  of  this  embonpoint-in- 
clined constitution,  though  their  greater 
pride  in  personal  appearance  inspires 
them  to  a  more  rigid  restraint  upon  the 
amount  of  food  eaten  if  not  to  a  better 
judgment  as  to  its  nature. 


As  I  have  already  said  Nature  nerve 
intended  that  the  human  voice  should 
be  other  than  beautiful,  rich,  resonant, 
flexible,  vibrant.  Neither  did  She  in- 
tend that  the  beauty  of  the  human  body 
should  be  hidden  by  unsightly  fat. 
The  tenor  of  normal  flesh  may  have  the 
good  vocal  qualities  of  the  "fat"  tenor 
and  vice  versa.  The  remedy  for  each  lies 
in  a  right  choice  of  foods — a  choice  that 
invofves  not  only  quality  and  nature, 
but,  and  above  all,  quantity — a  choice 
that  will  call  for  much  use  of  will-power, 
much  vigorous  self-denial,  much  study. 
But  oh,  the  rewards  of  it  all !  To  feel  the 
exhilaration  of  a  clean  body  vibrating 
from  head  to  toe  in  response  to  a  voice 
ringing  vibrant  and  free  from  out  every 
remotest  corner  of  every  resonating  cav- 
ity! One  moment  of  such  god-like  con- 
sciousness before  an  audience  is  a  reward 
to  tempt  any  serious  singer  from  the 
"flesh-pots  of  Egypt"  to  the  simple  fare 
of  a  Daniel. 

I  should  call  this  a  very  incomplete 
and  incomprehensive  treatise  if  it  failed 
to  present  remedial  measures  in  line  with 
its  fine  theories.  The  student  is  ever 
in  search  of  detailed  instructions;  he 
wants  elucidation  of  the  minutest  sort; 
is  not  satisfied  wTith  suggested  lines  of 
thought  which  he  must  follow  to  logical 
conclusions  in  order  to  arrive  at  knowl- 
edge— he  never  wTill  be.  And  so,  as  a 
teacher,  I  shall  do  my  best  for  him. 

"An  ounce  of  prevention  is  worth  a 
pound  of  cure."  I  wish  Poor  Richard 
might  tell  it  to  each  of  us  in  person  in  his 
own  impressive  way.  I  have  shown  that 
a  husky  voice,  a  clouded  voice,  a  hoarse 
voice  are  the  signs  of  a  clogged  system 
and  that  a  clogged  system  can  be  only 
the  result  of  an  overfed  or  improperly 
fed  stomach.  If  we  prevent  overfeeding 
and  improper  feeding  we  prevent  their 
deplorable  effects  on  the  voice. 

If  we  possessed  natural  appetites  and 
the  original  feeding  instincts  the  prob- 
lem would  be  very  simple.  Unfortu- 
nately we  do  not  nor  do  the  domestic 
animals,  thanks  to  the  agency  of  man- 
kind. We  might  then  rely  entirely  upon 
instinct  in  the  matter  of  food  selection, 
both  as  to  nature  and  quantity.  In  our 
present  de-naturalized  state,  however, 
we  must  summon  reason  to  our  assist- 


DIET  AND  A  BEAUTIFUL  VOICE 


371 


ance;  we  must  experiment  and  observe 
results;  we  must  be  ready  to  learn  and 
to  change. 

The  great  present-day  sin  is  gluttony. 
If  you  feed  to  satisfaction  a  perverted 
appetite  with  perverted  food  you  invari- 
ably eat  from  five  to  ten  times  as  much 
as  you  need.  Light  eating,  very  light 
eating,  is  absolutely  essential  to  an,  un- 
clogged  body.  Eat  no  more  than  is 
needed  to  repair  the  mere  wear  of  being 
and  living.  If  one  pound  of  food  a  day 
will  do  it  do  not  eat  two.  Leave  the 
table  before  you  are  ' '  full ; "  if  you  have 
not  eaten  enough  govern  yourself  accord- 
ingly on  the  next  day.  You  will  soon 
learn  and,  in  the  meantime,  you  will  not 
starve.  Do  not  take  your  next  meal  un- 
til you  are  unmistakably  hungry  and, 
above  all,  never  eat  between  meals. 
Regulate  the  amount  you  eat  and  the 
times  at  which  you  eat  so  that  when  your 
regular  meal  time  arrives  you  will  be 
healthfully  hungry.  It  is  good  occa- 
sionally to  be  hungry. 

We  have  heard  and  read  much  re- 
cently in  discussion  of  the  proper  num- 
ber of  meals  to  be  eaten  daily.  One  man 
is  cured  of  dyspepsia  and  catarrh  by 
going  without  breakfast;  another  by 
omitting  the  noon  meal;  number  three 
eats  only  one  meal  a  day  and  is  cured  of 
the  same  ailments.  A  learned  doctor 
says  five  meals  a  day  is  the  only  plan 
sure  to  prevent  overloading  the  stomach. 
The  German-Americans  among  whom  I 
grew  up  in  Iowa  are  a  sturdy  race,  and 
eat  five  times  a  day  the  year  round. 

Every  one  of  these  plans  I  have  tried. 
Under  any  one  of  them  it  is  easy  to  over- 
eat. When  in  Rome  it  is  exceedingly 
hard  not  to  do  as  the  Romans  do.  How- 
ever, out  of  all  the  plans  I  have  at  length 
chosen  the  two-meal  idea  and  have 
tested  it  under  many  conditions  with  the 
meals  at  various  hours.  The  no-break- 
fast plan  I  could  never  find  truly  satis- 
factory though  I  tried  it  repeatedly  at 
length.  For  the  singer  who  must  sing  in 
the  evening  it  is  impracticable  since  the 
noon  and  evening  meals  are  thus  thrown 
too  closely  together  and  the  latter  too 
closely  to  the  time  of  singing. 

At  least  four  hours  should  elapse  be- 
tween a  meal  and  any  vocal  effort  even 
though  the  meal  be  a  very  light  one — a 


longer  time  is  even  better.  Singing  de- 
mands tremendous  energy  and  the  stom- 
ach should  be  at  rest  if  possible.  Make 
this  a  rule  as  often  as  you  can  do  so.  If 
I  am  to  sing  in  the  evening"  I  find  that  a 
light  fruit  breakfast  at  eight  and  a  mod- 
erate dinner  at  two  or  three  in  the  after- 
noon leave  me  in  splendid  condition,  and, 
since  I  eat  thus  when  I  must  sing,  I  eat 
thus  on  other  days  that  I  may  not  be 
subjected  to  any  irregularity.  If  one  is 
hungry  after  the  evening's  work  a  little 


Andreas  Dippel,  a  tenor  whose  repertoire  en- 
ables him  to  act  as  director  as  well  as 
to  sing  parts  in  many  operas 


372 


PHYSICAL  CULTURE 


Miss  Lulu  Glaser,  a  favorite  singer  appearing 
in  light  opera  and  musical  comedy 

fresh  fruit  may  be  taken.  Mme.  Frem- 
stadt  indulges  in  a  bowl  of  simple  oat- 
meal gruel.  Whatever  you  take  be  sure 
it  does  not  prevent  your  rising  next 
morning  with  a  light  feeling  and  an  in- 
sistent breakfast  appetite. 

The  nature  of  the  singer's  food  need 
not  be  essentially  different  from  that  of 
anyone  else  earnestly  desiring  a  clean 
system.  First  of  all  shun  meat  of  all 
kinds  at  all  times.  Avoid  anything  fried 
or  containing  dead-animal  products  as 
you  would  poison.  Even  the  pure  veg- 
etable oils  as  cotton-seed  oil  and  olive  oil 
are  decomposed  when  heated  above  the 
temperature  of  boiling  water  and  act  as 


irritants  upon  the  mucous  membranes. 
They  also  coat  the  foods  with  which  they 
are  cooked,  preventing  the  free  action  of 
the  digestive  juices.  These  same  oils 
taken  in  natural  form  or  mixed  (not 
cooked)  with  foods  or  used  as  salad  dress- 
ings are  exceedingly  wholesome.  I  rec- 
ommend that  a  taste  for  them  be  culti- 
vated. Good  butter  is  a  wholesome 
food*taken  in  moderation  but  must  not 
be  melted.  Let  one  of  your  mottoes  be, 
"No  dead-animal  products!" 

Nuts  are  tabooed  by  singers  and  their 
M.D.  advisers  as  direct  irritants  of  the 
vocal  cords.  I  wish  to  differ  with  these 
learned  gentlemen.  Nuts  are  meat — 
rich  in  fats  and  proteids.  If  one  should 
eat  a  beef-steak  for  dessert  or  between 
meals  I  have  no  doubt  that  he  would 
find  it  as  bad  as  or  worse  than  the  nuts 
which  are  generally  eaten  at  such  illegiti- 
mate times.  Use  nuts  in  place  of  meats 
for  the  solid  part  of  your  meals.  They 
are  a  concentrated  food  and  from  two  to 
four  ounces  daily  should  supply,  with 
fruits,  vegetables  and  cereals,  sufficient 
nutrition  for  the  average  person.  Eat 
plenty  of  fruit  and  if  it  be  eaten  at  the 
beginning  of  the  meal  one  is  less  liable  to 
over-eat  of  the  heavier  foods.  Chew 
every  mouthful  to  an  absolute  liquid. 

Milk  and  acid  fruits  form  bad  dietetic 
combinations.  Dates,  figs  and  prunes 
are  especially  wholesome  fruits  contain- 
ing no  acid  and  agreeing  perfectly  with 
milk  and  cream. 

It  seems  to  me  that,  in  the  face  of 
present-day  enlightenment,  no  one  of 
sound  intelligence  and  liberal  reading 
can  doubt  that  a  meatless  diet  is  the 
ideal  one.  To  the  students  of  singing 
and  of  singers  there  should  be  reasons  for 
the  raucity  of  German  voices  and  for  the 
smooth  beauty  of  the  French  and  Italian 
ones.  These  macaroni  and  olive  eaters 
sing  spontaneously  as  birds  and  as  beau- 
tifully; the  sausage  eaters  shout  rau- 
cously and  blame  their  language  for  their 
inability  to  use  effectively  the  nasal 
resonance.  To  me,  tone  is  not  so  much 
a  matter  of  vowels  and  consonants  as  a 
matter  of  resonance. 

Why  meat  is  objectionable,  why  it  is 
irritating  to  the  mucous  membranes, 
why  it  is  poisonous,  why  every  mouthful 
of  it  is  freighted  with  waste  animal  prod- 


DIET  AND  A  BEAUTIFUL  VOICE 


373 


ucts,  it  is  not  the  province  of  this  treatise 
to   state. 

Along  with  a  light,  simple  vegetable- 
nut-fruit-cereal  diet  take  plenty  of  fresh 
air  exercise,  cold  baths,  deep  diaphragm- 
atic breathing  with  an  occasional  Yogi 
"cleansing  breath"  thus:  without  rais- 
ing the  shoulders  inhale,  beginning  at 
the  diaphragm,  until  you  can  inhale  no 
more;  then,  by  raising  the  shoulders, 
inhale  still  more,  hold  a  moment  and 
exhale  forcibly  through  the  wide-open 
mouth. 

But  suppose  you  have  a  cold  now;  sup- 
pose you  suffer  chronically  from  catarrh ; 
suppose  you  have  even  lost  your  voice 
to  a  greater  or  less  degree  because  of 
catarrh — what  is  all  this  preventive  talk 
to  do  for  you? 

If  I  had  a  cold  I  should  begin  fasting 
at  once  and  fast  a  day  or  two  or  three, 
drinking  freely  of  pure  cold  water  if  I 
felt  thirsty.  I  would  be  continually  in 
the  open  air  if  I  could.  I  would  sleep 
with  my  throat  in  a  cold  pack.  I  would 
keep  the  pores  of  my  skin  open  and 
active  by  friction  bath  and  cold  water 
dashes.  I  would  keep  the  blood  bound- 
ing through  my  veins  by  vigorous  exer- 
cise and  deep  breathing.  I  would  not 
indulge  in  quinine  nor  "white  pine" 
cough    syrup. 

In  a  surprisingly  short  time,  if  you 
cease  adding  waste  to  that  already  in 
your  system,  your  "cold"  will  disap- 
pear because  Nature  has  no  further  need 
of  it.  Your  throat,  nose  and  head  will  be 
clear  and  your  voice  better  than  ever 
before.  Eat  very  lightly  for  a  week 
after  your  fast  and  don't  shun  fresh  air. 

If  I  were  a  singer  suffering  from 
chronic  catarrh  I  would  be  a  little  less 
strenuous  but  no  less  unremitting  in  my 
efforts  than  in  getting  rid  of  a  cold.  The 
accumulated  effects  of  long-continued 
wrong  living  cannot  be  forced  out  of  the 
system  by  long  fasting.  I  cannot  ad- 
vise long  fasts.  I  would  simply  eat  very 
lightly  of  a  pure  meatless  diet  being  care- 
ful not  to  allow  a  single  retrogression.  I 
would  take  occasional  short  fasts,  say 
one  day  a  week,  and  I  would  keep  it  up 
until  I  had  no  trace  of  catarrh.  I  would 
not  breathe  a  single  breath  of  second- 
rate  air. 

The  life  which  I  have  outlined  for  pre- 


venting will,  if  persisted  in,  also  cure 
catarrhal  troubles.  Cold  water  baths, 
friction  baths  and  local  cold  water  appli- 
cations are  excellent  tonics  and  invigora- 
tors. 

Get  close  to  Nature,  singers  one  and 
all!  Eat  lightly  of  Her  pure  foods, 
breathe  deeply  of  Her  fresh  air,  and  you 
will  enjoy  the  superb  vitality  of  a  vigor- 
ous clean  body  and  be  always  "in  good 
voice." 


Heinrich  Knote,  a  notable  performer  in  "Wag- 
nerian and  other  grand  opera 


Line-up  of  football  teams  in  accordance  with  new  rules,  showing  the  neutral  zone  between  lines 

which  players  must  maintain.     Bodies  of  all  players,  except  the 

snapper-back,  must  clear  points  of  ball. 

The  Call  of  the  Oval 

By   Donald    C.   Harrison 


THERE  must  be  some  exceptional 
quality  in  a  game  that  can  secure 
such  a  grip  upon  the  entire  student 
body  of  a  nation  of  eighty  million 
people  that  it  practically  precludes  all 
interest  in  other  forms  of  sport  during  its 
particular  season.  And  just  such  a  game 
is  football.  It  must  be  remembered 
that,  though  it  is  most  conspicuous  in  the 
universities  and  there  achieves  its  high- 
est development,  yet  it  is  played,  and 
sometimes  very  well,  by  even  a  far 
greater  army  of  young  men  and  boys  in 
preparatory  and  high  schools,  as  well  as 
in  grammar  schools,  not  to  mention  in- 
numerable outside  teams  that  do  not 
pretend  to  any  educational  representa- 
tion, and  which  range  from  military  or- 
ganizations and'large  athletic  clubs  down 
to  the  ninety-pound  self-styled  "Whirl- 
winds" of  the  seventh  or  thirteenth  ward. 
On  the  whole,  it  is  most  absurd  for  our 
occasional  peace-loving,  bruise-fearing 
critics  of  the  game,  however  poor  may  be 
their  estimate  of  "Young  America,"  to 
argue  that  it  is  a  pastime  that  can  appeal 
only  to  the  savage  and  insane.  For 
surely,  out  of  the  millions  of  enthusiastic 

374 


and  devoted  lovers  of  the  strenuous 
sport,  there  can  be  found  thousands  who 
represent  the  studious,  substantial  type 
of  youth,  those  who  stand  high  in  the 
recitation  room  and  debating  club,  and 
who  seem,  even  to  the  violence-decrying 
critics  themselves,  to  show  good  sense  in 
other  respects.  Indeed,  it  is  well  known 
that  no  small  part  of  those  who  shine 
most  brilliantly  on  the  gruelling  gridiron 
are  also  distinguished  by  their  success  in 
the  class  room.  Mad  and  barbarian  they 
are  not,  at  least  not  all  of  them,  and  yet 
they  love  the  heroic  game  as  warmly  as 
the  rest. 

It  may  be  that  the  objection  to  this 
magnificently  rugged  pastime  is  entirely 
a  matter  of  temperament.  If  so,  no  one 
can  blame  the  carping  critics,  but  at  the 
same  time  no  one  will  give  heed  to  their 
comments.  Football,  however,  is  not 
for  the  anaemic  pedant.  It  is  a  game  for 
the  strong,  full-blooded,  stout-hearted 
youth,  the  boy  with  the  love  of  conquest 
in  his  heart,  with  the  courage  to  dare  and 
to  do.  And  it  is  not  too  much  to  assert 
that  the  general  indulgence  in  such  a 
rigorous  pastime  must  inevitably  have 


THE    CALL    OF    THE    OVAL 


375 


its  influence  upon  the  character  of  the 
nation,  developing  those  elements  of 
strength  and  fortitude  and  self-control 
which  young  men  learn  in  foot  ball. 

It  is  a  curiously  significant  circum- 
stance that  practically  without  exception 
people  who  denounce  the  game  are  those 
who  have  never  played  it,  and  therefore 
cannot  understand  it.  In  fact,  in  the 
experience  of  the  writer,  they  are  usually 
those  who  have  never  even  witnessed  it. 

It  is  a  sport  peculiarly  suited  to  the 
cool  Autumn  months,  for  after  the  more 
or  less  languorous  days  of  Summer  one 
feels  again  the  impetus  of  vigorous  exer- 
tion. And  just  here  lies  one  of  the 
secrets  of  the  game's  great  charm.  It  is 
vigorous,  lusty,  even  violent,  beyond  any 
other  sport  that  we  know.  It  gives  the 
very  fullest  opportunities  for  the  display 
of  courage  and  strength,  as  well  as  for 
the  exercise  of  skill  and  judgment.  More 
nearly  than  any  other  pastime  of  the 
present  age  it  takes  on  the  nature  of  a 
severe  and  prolonged  battle,  of  the  ter- 
rific strife  which  giant  men  in  primeval 
times  have  had  to  struggle  through,  and 
of  which  perhaps  some  dim,  unconscious 
recollection  still  survives  in  our  subject- 
ive minds.  It  is  some  such  vestige  of 
the  primitive  in  us  that  makes  men  love 
to  hunt  and  fish  and  camp  out  under  the 
trees  and  sky,  and  which  still  makes  even 
the  gentlest  of  the  fairer  sex  admire  the 
strong  and  mighty  man  who  is  both  able 
and  willing  to  fight,  and  to  fight  desper- 
ately. 

But  apart  from  this  particular  feature, 
which  makes  its  powerful  appeal  to  some 
of  the  deeper  elements  of  our  nature,  the 
clashing  of  two  contending  teams  pro- 
vides a  form  of  exercise  which  is  unex- 
celled. It  offers  many  of  the  same  ad- 
vantages that  wrestling  affords  for  physi- 
cal development,  though  it  is  more  vio- 
lent and  apparently  of  greater  interest 
from  the  fact  that  the  contest  is  not 
merely  between  two  men  but  between 
two  diminutive  armies,  each,  however, 
working  with  much  of  the  same  co-ordi- 
nation and  unity  of  action  with  which  a 
single  individual  would  employ  the  vari- 
ous members  of  his  own  body. 

The  action  is  as  nearly  continuous  as 
one  could  wish,  the  brief  pauses  between 
the    scrimmages    merely  affording    that 


momentary  relaxation  which  enables  the 
contestants  to  endure  the  tremendous 
demands  upon  their  strength.  Re- 
garded strictly  from  the  theoretical 
standpoint  of  the  physiology  of  exercise, 
the  game  is  a  most  valuable  one,  inas- 
much as  those  forms  of  activity  which 
provide  frequent  though  brief  relaxation 
are  far  more  beneficial  than  those  in 
which  the  strain  or  muscular  tension  is 
uninterrupted. 

Base  ball,  by  comparison,  is  slow,  even 
though  valuable  enough  in  its  own  way. 
For  if  the  pitchers  are  sufficiently  suc- 
cessful to  deserve  their  positions,  there 
may  be  long  stretches  in  the  game  when 
its  activity  is  confined  to  the  efforts  of 
not  more  than  three  of  the  eighteen  men, 
while  almost  never  are  there  more  than 
half  of  the  entire  number  actually  in- 
volved, the  interest  in  the  great  national 
Summer  game  apparently  depending  to 
a  large  extent  upon  its  suspense  and  un- 
certainty, just  as  the  same  elements  form 
the  attraction  of  a  game  of  cards.  In 
football,  however,  there  is  no  oppor- 
tunity for  loafing,  for  at  least  twenty-one 
of  the  twenty- two  men  involved  are  com- 
pelled to  bestir  themselves  with  all  their 
might  in  every  play,  to  say  nothing  of 
the  strenuous  labors  of  the  referee. 

A  brutal  and  dangerous  game?  Well, 
rough,  but  not  necessarily  brutal,  and 
perhaps  slightly  dangerous,  though  even 
the  danger  is  not  what  it  is  supposed  to 
be.  In  computing  the  comparative 
danger  of  the  game,  it  is  necessary  to 
bear  in  mind  that  each  season  hundreds 
of  thousands  indulge  in  it,  not  only  dur- 
ing the  Saturday  matches,  but  in  the 
daily  practice  through  the  week.  As 
compared  with  the  dangers  of  boxing  it 
must  be  noted  that  there  are  twenty- two 
instead  of  two  men  concerned,  so  that  the 
percentage  of  accidents  is  not  so  startling 
as  it  may  seem.  It  is  also  a  fact  that 
among  those  who  are  injured,  the  major- 
ity are  not  properly  trained  and  in  no  fit 
condition  to  attempt  to  play  such  a 
game.  And  even  admitting  a  modicum 
of  danger,  the  fact  remains  that  the  bene- 
fits far  out-class  the  risks.  Of  course, 
the  reader's  concurrence  or  otherwise  in 
this  view  will  depend  largely,  as  sug- 
gested above,  upon  his  temperament  and 
state  of  health. 


376 


PHYSICAL    CULTURE 


The  fact  that  boxing,  for  instance,  has 
sometimes  resulted  in  injury  does  not 
detract  from  the  value  of  boxing  as  an 
exercise.  The  countless  fatalities  by 
drowning  as  the  result  of  swimming  do 
not  arouse  the  protest  that  we  might  ex- 
pect, and  cannot  alter  the  health-build- 
ing character  of  this  pleasureable  recrea- 
tion. Even  skating,  which  has  no  such 
justification  as  swimming  on  the  score  of 
usefulness,  is  the  occasion  of  a  consider- 
able loss  of  life,  but  it  is  not  criticized. 
Automobiling,  surely,  is  far  more  hazard- 
ous, and  yet  we  are  not  likely  on  that 
account  to  abandon  so  valuable  an  in- 
vention, or  rather,  product  of  a  series  of 
inventions. 

The  effort  of  the  last  couple  of  years  to 
"reform"  foot  ball  has  probably  been  as 
successful  as  could  be  expected  without 
too  greatly  changing  the  essential  nature 
of  the  game  itself.  The  purpose  of  the 
so-called  reform  was  partly  to  mitigate 
the  extreme  roughness  of  the  tactics 
formerly  employed  and  partly  to  "open 
up"  the  style  of  play  so  as  to  decrease 
the  practice  of  heavy  mass  formations 
and  encourage  a  tendency  towards  fast 
and  brilliant  work  around  the  ends  and 
over  the  more  open  field,  thus  making 
the  game  more  spectacular. 

One  of  the  most  conspicuous  results  of 
the  changes  in  the  rules  has  been  the 
development  of  the  kicking  game,  which 
is  not  practiced  very  generally  by  all' 
teams.  The  change  also  seems  to  afford 
the  second  class  organization  a  better 


chance  to  make  an  occasional  score 
against  elevens  that  seemed  impregnable 
under  the  old  style  conditions  of  play. 

There  is,  however,  some  question  as  to 
whether  the  modifications  have  really 
tended  to  lessen  the  dangers  of  the  game, 
such  as  they  are,  or  whether  a  moderate 
risk  can  ever  be  eliminated.  It  is  pos- 
sible that  there  is  really  less  opportunity 
for  slugging  and  foul  play,  but  in  the  end 
the  entire  question  of  brutality  is  not  a 
matter  of  rules  but  of  the  dispositions 
and  personalities  of  the  players  them- 
selves. We  must  really  expect  some- 
thing of  this  nature  as  long  as  we  con- 
tinue in  various  ways  to  foster  the  in- 
stincts of  cruelty  and  brutality  so  often 
observed  in  the  life  of  the  world  outside 
of  sport. 

It  is  impossible  at  the  early  date  of 
this  writing  to  make  any  prediction  as 
to  the  relative  success  or  character  of  the 
various  big  teams,  though  in  the  West  it 
is  probable  that  Chicago  University  will 
stand  either  at  the  head  or  very  near  the 
head  of  the  list.  The  phenomenal  suc- 
cess of  the  Chicago  team  last  year  in  their 
experiment  of  training  on  a  strictly  veg- 
etarian diet  is  one  of  the  best  indications 
of  the  general  awakening  on  the  subject 
of  rational  dietetics  which  seems  to  be  at 
hand.  Probably  before  long  the  veg- 
etarian table  will  be  adopted  by  other 
foot  ball  teams,  as  well  as  by  athletes  in 
other  branches  of  sport  in  which  endur- 
ance and  perfect  physical  condition  are 
among  the  chief  essentials  to  success. 


Scene  in  last  years'  game  between  Harvard  and  "West  Point*     Team  shown  on  right  hand  side 

is  playing  on  the  defensive. 


Living  the  Radiant  Life 

Written  Especially  for   PHYSICAL  CULTURE 

By  George  Wharton  James 

Author  of  "What  the  "White  Race  May  Learn  From  the  Indian/* 
The  Wonders  of  the  Colorado  Desert,"  "In  and  Around  the  Grand 
Canyon,"  "  In  and  Out  of  the  Old  Missions,"  "  The  Story  of  Scraggles," 
"  Indian  Basketry,"  "  The  Indians  of   the    Painted   Desert    Region,"   Etc» 

CHAPTER  VII 
Out  of  Door  Radiances 


I  WANT  to  radiate  a  constant,  passion- 
ate, never-failing  love  for  God's  great 
out  of  doors  at  all  times,  in  all  sea- 
sons, under  all  conditions,  in  all 
moods.  I  want  to  understand  Nature, 
to  be  one  with  her,  to  feel  with  her,  ex- 
pand with  her,  be  reserved  with  her,  be 
exuberant  with  her.  I  want  to  realize 
and  radiate  my  kinship  with  everything 
that  exists  in  Nature ;  I  am  a  part  of  this 
great  whole,  all  of  which  is  an  expres- 
sion of  a  great  thought  of  the  greater  God. 
By  making  myself  a  part  of  Nature  I  am 
able  to  make  allies  of  all  the  forces  of 
Nature,  and  this  fact  I  want  to  radiate 
with  power  and  emphasis.  I  would  teach 
both  by  word,  influence  and  unconscious 
radiation  that  we  are  able  to  ally  our- 
selves with  all  the  powers  of  God  as  mani- 
fested in  the  world  around  us.  I  have 
learned  that,  no  matter  for  who  else  the 
sun  may  shine,  it  shines  expressly  for  me. 
I  would  have  you  learn  that  it  shines 
expressly  for  you.  It  is  your  sun.  It  is 
my  sun.  Think  of  it,  speak  of  it,  act 
towards  it,  therefore,  as  if  it  were  yours 
— my  sun.  Whatever  its  power  it  be- 
longs to  you.  Claim  it!  And  so  with 
all  the  forces.  The  winds  blow  for  you, 
the  flowers  bloom  for  you,  the  stars 
glisten  for  you,  the  fruits  grow  for  you, 
the  trees  clothe  themselves  in  beauty  for 
you,  the  birds  sing  for  you,  the  sunsets 
are  glorious  for  you,  and  the  sunrises  gild 
the  mountain  tops  with  reddish  gold  for 
you,  the  grass  grows  for  you,  the  creeks 
sing,  the  rivers  flow  and  the  seas  roar  for 
you — the  forces  of  good  are  all  yours,  you 


are  allies  with  them,  and  what  they  are 
you  are,  what  power  they  possess,  you 
possess. 

What  vivification  comes  into  the  body, 
mind  and  soul  of  man  when  he  realizes 
this  stupendous  fact.  He  no  longer 
stands  alone  on  the  earth.  God,  to 
many  men  and  women,  is  far  away, 
unseen,  unknowable,  but  through  His 
world  in  Nature  we  can  touch  Him,  real- 
ize Him,  learn  to  know  Him,  and  while 
we  are  learning  this  greatest  of  great 
facts  we  are  becoming  stronger,  more 
self-reliant,  more  full  of  power,  more  op- 
timistic, more  sure  of  our  own  footing 
on  earth. 

A  man  may  not  say  of  a  palace,  a 
house,  a  garden,  a  yacht,  a  fortune, 
this,  these,  are  mine,  but  we  may  each 
and  all — the  vilest  drunkard,  the  most 
wretched  harlot,  the  near- suicide  and  the 
night-insane,  as  well  as  the  poverty- 
stricken  and  the  oppressed — say  and 
know  "the  sun  is  mine,  the  stars,  the 
rain,  the  sweetness  of  the  flowers,  the 
blessedness  of  God's  great  gift  of  life. 
Therefore,  I  am  not  poor,  I  am  not  for- 
saken, I  am  not  forgotten.  I  own  much. 
I  will  take  and  utilize  these  for  my  eter- 
nal blessing." 

And  as  you  utilize  what  you  have  you 
become  both  capable  and  worthy  of 
larger  things.  Only  those  who  use  re- 
ceive more.  "To  them  that  hath  shall 
be  given,"  and  these  are  the  things  that 
all  may  have  and  that  bless  more  abun- 
dantly than  any  other  things  mankind 
may  possess. 

377 


378 


PHYSICAL  CULTURE 


Most  of  us  go  through  life  missing 
what  Nature  has  for  us. 

In  one  of  Sienkiewicz's  books  he  makes 
one  of  his  characters  say  of  his  betrothed, 
"  I  gaze  on  Nature,  too,  and  feel  it;  but 
she  shows  me  things  which  I  should  not 
notice  myself.  A  couple  of  days  ago, 
we  all  went  into  the  forest,  where  she 
showed  me  ferns  in  the  sun,  for  instance. 
They  are  so  delicate!  She  taught  me 
also  that  the  trunks  of  pine-trees,  espe- 
cially in  the  evening  light,  have  a  violet 
tone.  vShe  opens  my  eyes  to  colors  which 
I  have  not  seen  hitherto,  and,  like  a  kind 
of  enchantress  going  through  the  forest, 
discloses  new  worlds  to  me." 

Reread  these  twro  sentences:  "She 
shows  me  things  which  I  should  not  no- 
tice myself,"  and  "She  opens  my  eyes 
and  discloses  new  wTorlds  to  me."  The 
world's  beauty  is  so  common  to  us  that 
we  forget  it.  N< >  thing  is  commoner  than 
the  stars,  yet  nothing  more  mysterious, 
wonderful  and  attractive ;  the  grass  is  s<  i 
common  that  we  trample  it  under  foot, 
yet  its  beauty,  its  varied  features  will 
repay  long  hours  of  study,  and  it  is  a  joy 
unspeakable  to  those  who  have  learned 
to  love  it.  It  is  in  the  common  things 
that  we  should  look  for  beauty,  for  les- 
sons in  color,  in  art,  in  criticism.  ( )ne  of 
the  great  students  and  teachers  of  art  of 
our  country  recently  wrote  a  book  en- 
titled "The  Gate  Beautiful."  It  was 
the  result  of  a  life  of  concentrated  study 
upon  true  art.  Whence  comes  true  art? 
What  is  it?  How  shall  one  know  it 
when  we  see  it?  The  result  of  all  Dr. 
Stimson's  study,  placed  in  that  wonder- 
ful book,  summed  up  in  short  is — study 
Nature,  and  you  will  there  learn  more 
than  all  the  books  and  teachers  of  art 
can  tell  you  in  a  thousand  years.  The 
author  shows  by  plates  spiral  vibrations 
made  by  the  voice,  the  natural  forms 
of  mineralogy,  mechanics,  astronomy, 
seeds,  fruits,  vegetables,  fish,  reptiles, 
insects,  birds,  beasts,  flowers  and  human- 
ity. He  shows  the  exquisite  beauty  of 
snow  crystals,  and  of  the  minute  forms 
of  earliest  life,  found  in  the  diatoms.  He 
sets  forth  the  beauty  of  leaf  and  stem  in 
the  commonest  trees,  in  shells,  etc.,  until 
one  wonders  where  his  eyes  have  been, 
where  his  appreciation  of  beauty,  in  all 
the   years  that   these   things   have   not 


appealed  to  him.  Nature  is  so  Hooded 
with  beauty  that  more  than  one  lifetime 
will  be  necessary  for  any  one  man  to  dis- 
cover the  half  of  it.  So  because  of  its 
beauty  I  want  the  men  and  women  who 
cjme  in  contact  with  me  to  feel  in  me  a 
pulsing,  living,  active,  irresistible  love 
for  Nature  which  draws  them  out  into 
it;  arouses  in  them  an  insatiable  longing 
to  see  and  know,  to  feel  and  comprehend 
more  of  the  rich  beauty  so  freely  exposed 
out  of  doors. 

Not  only  in  their  beauty  in  form,  but 
out  of  doors  is  full  of  beauty  of  color. 
Oh,  the  sunrises  and  sunsets  at  sea,  and 
on  the  desert,  and  in  the  canyons,  and  on 
the  mountain  heights,  and  on  the  great 
plains  of  Arizona  and  New  Mexico  and 
Utah.  What  colorist  of  earth  can  ever 
equal  them.  Titian?  Tintoretti?  Ve- 
lasquez' Turner?  La  Farge?  Reid? 
Why  waste  words  asking  the  questions? 
How  tame  is  Titian's  greatest  color 
effects  side  by  side  with  a  sunrise  on  the 
ocean,  or  a  sunset  on  the  desert.  Bos- 
tonians  are  proud  of  Reid's  magnificent 
paintings  in  the  State  House.  I  enjoy 
them  myself  and  do  not  wronder  that 
visitors  are  struck  by  the  powerful  color 
handling  of  the  interesting  historical  sub- 
jects. But  Mr.  Reid  himself  is  not  so 
foolish  as  to  imagine  that  his  greatest 
paintings  are  more  than  futile  attempts 
to  put  on  canvas  the  colors  his  eyes  have 
seen,  his  soul  has  felt,  out  in  the  open. 
So,  for  color  I  would  radiate  a  love  for 
out  of  doors. 

And  I  would  radiate  a  love  for  all  of 
out  of  doors  at  all  times.  Winter,  Sum- 
mer, Spring,  Autumn,  in  rain  and  sun- 
shine, in  storm  and  calm,  there  is  some- 
thing in  every  condition,  every  mood  for 
the  man  and  woman  who  are  receptive. 
When  I  see  newly  born  infants  shut  out 
from  the  pure  air,  their  faces  covered, 
"lest  they  take  cold,"  I  am  filled  with 
amazement  at  people's  fear  of  out  of 
doors.  My  babies  were  put  to  sleep  out 
of  doors  half  an  hour  after  they  were 
born.  The  latest  and  most  approved 
methods  of  treating  tuberculosis  is  to 
make  those  afflicted  with  it  sleep  out  of 
doors.  There  are  camps  in  Michigan 
and  in  the  snowy  regions  of  New  York,  in 
the  Adirondacks,  where,  throughout  the 
Winter,  patients  sleep  out  of  doors  with 


LIVING  THE  RADIANT  LIFE 


379 


the  best  of  results.  Be  not  afraid.  Go 
out  of  doors  as  does  the  Indian.  Learn 
of  him  and  be  wise.  He  is  a  believer  in 
the  virtue  of  the  outdoor  life,  not  as  an 
occasional  thing,  but  as  his  regular,  set, 
uniform  habit.  He  lives  out  of  doors; 
and  not  only  does  his  body  remain  in  the 
open,  but  his  mind,  his  soul,  are  ever  also 
there.  Except  in  the  very  cold  weather 
his  house  is  free  to  every  breeze  that 
blows.  He  laughs  at  "  drafts."  "  Catch- 
ing cold"  is  a  something  of  which  he 
knows  absolutely  nothing.  When  he 
learns  of  white  people  shutting  them- 
selves up  in  houses  into  which  the  fresh, 
pure,  free  air  of  the  plains  and  deserts, 
often  laden  with  the  healthful  odors  of 
the  pines,  firs,  balsams,  of  the  forest,  can- 
not come,  he  shakes  his  head  at  the  folly, 
and  feels  as  one  would  if  he  saw  a  man 
slamming  his  door  in  the  face  of  his  best 
friend.  Virtually  he  sleeps  out  of  doors, 
eats  out  of  doors,  works  out  of  doors. 
When  the  women  make  their  baskets 
and  pottery,  it  is  always  out  of  doors, 
and  their  best  beadwork  is  always  done 
in  the  open.  The  men  make  their  bows 
and  arrows,  dress  their  buckskin,  make 
their  moccasins  and  buckskin  clothes, 
and  perform  nearly  all  their  ceremonials 
out  of  doors. 

I  wish  I  could  radiate  to  every  human 
soul  what  I  mean  by  having  one's  mind, 
one's  soul,  live  in  the  open.  Words  fail 
to  convey  what  I  mean.  -  The  sense 
of  largeness,  of  expansion,  of  breadth, 
depth,  width  and  height  are  as  tangible 
in  soul  results  as  in  those  of  body.  No 
one  can  live  in  the  open  all  the  time  and 
become  sordid  money-grubbers  like  the 
pitiful  multi-millionaires  of  Wall  Street. 
If  they  are  to  become  rich  they  do  it  in  a 
large,  expansive,  virile  way  that  com- 
mands respect.  It  is  only  the  shut-in 
man  that  can  add  to  his  millions  by 
cheese-paring  methods,  by  grinding  the 
face  of  the  poor,  by  counting  up 
cents  and  nickels  and  dimes  wrung 
from  the  labor  of  the  children  of  the 
poor. 

Read  these  lines  from  a  wonderful 
poem  of  the  out  of  doors  by  Edwin 
Markham,  and  see  how  much  you  can 
make  it  mean  to  yourself: 


"I  ride  on  the  mountain  tops,  I  ride; 
I  have  found  my  life  and  am  satisfied. 

*  *         *         * 

I  ride  on  the  hills,  I  forgive,  I  forget 

Life's  hoard  of  regret — ■ 

All  the  terror  and  pain 

Of  the  chafing  chain. 

Grind  on,  O  cities,  grind; 

I  leave  you  a  blur  behind. 
I  am  lifted  elate — the  skies  expand; 
Here  the  world's  heaped  gold  is  a  pile  of 

sand. 
Let  them  weary  and  work  in  their  nar- 
row walls; 
I  ride  with  the  voices  of  waterfalls! 

*  *  *  * 

I  swing  on  as  one  in  a  dream — I  swing 
Down  the  airy  hollows,  I  shout,  I  sing! 
The  world  is  gone  like  an  empty  word! 
My  body's  a  bough  in  the  wind,  my 
heart  a  bird!  " 

Never  in  a  thousand  years  can  one  get 
such  pure,  sweet,  pulsing,  living  and 
st ay-long- with-you  delights  as  these  in  a 
city.  Granted  there  are  pleasures  in  the 
ball  room,  and  they  are  doubtless  great, 
but  can  they  begin  to  compare  with  the 
delights  of  out  of  doors?  Languor  next 
day,  ennui,  jealousies,  heart-burnings, 
gossipping,  cruel  slandering,  ruination  of 
health,  too  often  come  with  these  city 
pleasures.  Then,  too,  the  ball  room  in  its 
desirable  form  is  only  for  the  rich,  while 
the  poor  may  enjoy  everything  good  of 
the  great  out  of  doors.  The  city  has  its 
theatres,  operas,  concerts,  lectures,  and 
the  like,  but  they  are  generally  at  night, 
compelling  people  to  be  out  when  they 
should  be  in  bed,  turning  day  into  night, 
and  reversing  the  natural  order  of  things. 
And  the  artificial  is  never  equal  to  the 
real,  the  unnatural  to  the  natural. 

Then,  too,  the  out  of  doors  is  such  a 
teacher;  and  not  a  teacher  of  the  arid, 
formal,  dry,  embalmed  knowledge,  but 
the  real  living  facts.  As  Robert  Louis 
the  well-beloved,  says: 

"There  is  certainly  some  chill  and 
arid  knowledge  to  be  found  upon  the 
summits  of  formal  and  laborious  science, 
but  it  is  all  round  about  you,  and  for  the 
trouble  of  looking,  that  you  will  acquire 
the  warm  and  palpitating  facts  of  life." 


(To  be  Continued.) 


Physical  Culture  Doctors 

A  CHANCE  FOR  YOUNG  MEN  AND  WOMEN  TO 
SECURE  AN  EDUCATION  THAT  WILL  ENABLE 
THEM  TO  TREAT  THE  SICK  IN  ACCORDANCE  WITH 
THE  METHODS  ADVOCATED   IN   THIS   MAGAZINE. 


THE  demand  for  druglcss  physicians 
is  increasing  at  a  very  rapid  rate. 
The  wonderful  success  of  the 
osteopaths  has  given  emphatic 
evidence  of  the  doom  of  medical  methi  ><  Is. 
This  remarkable  change  in  public  opinion 
shows  very  plainly  the  marvelous  posi- 
bilities  for  a  new  profession  of  healing, 
which  takes  advantage  of  every  c<  >n- 
ceivable  natural  method  in  the  treat- 
ment of  disease  and  the  building  of 
general  bodily  vigor.  Such  a  professi<  in 
is  practically  guaranteed  success  in 
advance.  The  demand  for  nurses  that 
are  familiar  with  natural  methods  of 
treatment  is  already  far  in  excess  of  the 
supply.  There  is  practically  no  scl 
today  which  thoroughly  trains  men  and 
women  in  the  science  of  caring  for  the 
sick  in  accordance  with  these  very 
valuable  methods.  With  the  object  of 
filling  this  long  felt  want,  a  school  for 
educating  doctors  of  Physcultopathy 
and  nurses  who  work  under  the  direct i<  in 
of  those  educated  in  these  natural 
methods,  has  recently  been  formed. 
This  school  will  give  enthusiastic  young 
men  and  women,  anxious  to  take  up  a 
career  of  this  kind,  an  opportunity  to 
learn  a  profession  that  will  promise  them 
a  career  that  should  be  satisfactory, 
financially  and  otherwise. 

This  course  of  study  is  given  in  the 
Bernarr  Macfadden  Sanatorium  at 
Battle  Creek,  Michigan,  and  every 
advantage  will  of  course  be  offered  to 
the  students  for  the  study  of  the  hun- 
dreds of  cases  that  pass  through  the 
hands  of  those  in  charge  of  this  magnifi- 
cent institution. 

In  the  regular  course  no  fees  are  re- 
quired, though  applicants  are  enrolled 
for  three  months  on  probation,  and  if 
they  prove  satisfactory  they  can  then 


enter  on  the  regular  course  ot  study. 
A  few  students  will  be  accepted  who  can 
pay  for  their  board  and  tuition  in  ser- 
vices, in  fact,  especially  competent 
students  who  wish  to  put  in  full  time 
on  the  nurses  course  can  secure  a  small 
compensation  after  the  three  months 
probation,  in  addition  to  board  and 
tuition.  The  work  of  the  students,  as 
those  interested  can  well  understand, 
after  they  have  become  somewhat  famil- 
iar with  the  methods,  will  be  assisting 
in  the  treatment  of  patients.  Thus 
they  will  learn  by  doing.  There  is  no 
knowledge  so  valuable  as  that  which  is 
acquired  by  actual  experience,  and  the 
Aral  policy  of  hospitals  in  the  train- 
of  nurses  will  be  followed  in  this 
school.  In  other  words,  the  prospective 
nurses  will  secure  most  of  their  training 
from  actual  experience  under  the  direc- 
tion of  skilled  nurses.  Students  will  be 
required  to  attend  lectures  and  recite 
daily,  and  at  regular  periods  examina- 
tions will  be  held  and  students  will  be 
advanced  to  their  merits. 

A  six-months  post-graduate  course 
will  be  given,  in  which  advanced  students 
can  be  allowed  to  graduate  as  doctors 
of  Physcultopathy,  provided  they  can 
pass  the  examinations  given  at  the  end 
of  this  course.  For  this  post-graduate 
course,  including  all  examinations  and 
graduation  certificate,  there  is  a  fee  of 
$50.00,  though  a  limited  number  of 
students  will  be  given  board  during 
this  period  in  exchange  for  special 
services  in  addition,  thus  limiting  the 
expenses  to  those  which  are  required  of 
all  students  of  those  who  desire  to  take 
a  post-graduate  course  to  the  amount 
named.  Those  wishing  to  enter  this 
profession  can  secure  further  information 
by  addressing  the  editor  of  this  magazine. 

380 


Our  Physical  Culture  Directory 

A  DIRECTORY  THAT  WILL  CONTAIN  THE  NAMES  AND 
ADDRESSES  OF  INDIVIDUALS  INTERESTED  IN  THE  THEOR- 
IES ADVOCATED  BY  THIS  PUBLICATION,  NAMES  CANNOT 
BE   ACCEPTED    FOR     DIRECTORY   AFTER   NOVEMBER  24th 


WE  have  on  two  or  three  occasions 
in  recent  issues  of  the  Maga- 
zine referred  to  the  general 
demand  everywhere  for  a 
Physical  Culture  Directory.  Those  who 
believe  in  the  theories  advocated  in  this 
publication  very  often  reside  in  a  com- 
munity in  which  they  are  not  able  to 
find  congenial  persons  of  either  sex. 
They  are  almost  as  much  alone  as  if 
they  were  in  a  desert,  and  very  fre- 
quently right  in  the  same  community 
there  are  persons  who  are  interested  in 
the  same  theories  and  who  would  no 
doubt  be  glad  to  know  of  others  with 
similar  ideals.  A  Physical  Culture  Di- 
rectory would,  therefore,  solve  the  prob- 
lem. In  every  community  one  would 
easily  be  able  to  find  those  for  whom  he 
would  find  a  feeling  of  fellowship. 

Several  have  offered  to  publish  the 
directory,  but  no  matter  who  might  pub- 
lish it  we  feel  that  we  would  be  held 
responsible  for  the  proper  performance 
of  the  work,  and  we  have,  therefore,  con- 
cluded to  publish  it  ourselves  in  connec- 
tion with  our  subscription  department. 
Some  time  ago  we  ran  a  correspondence 
department  in  the  magazine  and  charged 
those  that  were  desirous  of  inserting  a 
brief  advertisement  a  price  a  little  less 
than  our  advertising  rate,  which  is  $1.00 
a  line.  We,  however,  feel  that  we  can 
get  out  the  Physical  Culture  Directory 
in  connection  with  our  subscription  de- 
partment at  a  price  but  little  beyond 
that  which  we  charge  for  the  subscrip- 
tion. We  have  concluded  to  offer  all 
our  readers  a  chance  to  be  represented 
in  this  directory  for  ten  cents  beyond 
our  regular  subscription  price.  This  re- 
fers to  new  subscriptions  or  renewals. 
Simply  remit  $1.10  and  you  will  be 
credited  with  a  year's  subscription,  and 
your  remittance  will  also  cover  the  cost 
of  inserting  your  name  and  address  in 

3*1 


the  Directory  with  a  few  other  details 
we  will  ask  for,  and  also  the  cost  of  a 
copy  of  the  Directory  sent  to  your  ad- 
dress. Those  desiring  to  have  more  in- 
formation published  in  reference  to  them- 
selves than  that  for  which  we  ask  can  do 
so  at  the  rate  of  fifty  cents  a  line,  con- 
sisting of  eight  words.  We  would  like 
to  get  as  many  names  as  possible  in  this 
first  Directory,  and  hope  that  every  sub- 
scriber on  our  list  will  renew,  and  we  can 
date  their  subscriptions  a  year  from  the 
time  it  expires,  no  matter  what  month 
this  may  be.  No  credit  can  be  given  to 
those  who  have  recently  subscribed. 
They  will  have  to  pay  for  an  additional 
yearly  subscription  in  order  to  secure 
the  privilege  of  the  offer  mentioned. 

In  giving  us  your  name  and  address, 
please  write  it  in  the  manner  that  you 
are  ordinarily  addressed,  prefixing  it  with 
Mr.,  Mrs.,  or  Miss,  or  whatever  may  be 
the    usual   manner    of    addressing    you. 


Write  very  plainly. 

I  enclose  $1.10. 

Begin  my  subscription  with 

number. 

Name 

Street  Address 

City State 

Height Weight 

Color  Hair Eyes 

Religion 

Condition  of  Health 

Education — Poor,  Fair,  Good,  Superior, 
Very  Superior. 


Rich  Offerings  in  Our   November  Number 


PHYSICAL  CULTURE  for  No- 
vember will  be  full  to  the  brim 
of  interesting  articles. 

The  proper  position  of  the  body 
will  be  discussed  by  Bernarr  Mac- 
fadden,  and  interest  will  be  added  to  the 
article  by  various  illustrations.  This 
contribution  will  very  clearly  prove,  by 
the  aid  of  illustrations,  that  the  claims 
of  a  few  writers  on  this  subject  are  er- 
roneous. The  October  installments  of 
"Chest  Weight  Exercises  in  Bed,"  and 
the  "Secret  of  Human  Power,"  also  by 
Bernarr  Macfadden,  will  undoubtedly  be 
of  interest  to  all  readers.  In  the  last- 
mentioned  article,  various  illustrations 
will  be  given,  showing  how  to  make  an 
apparatus  at  your  own  home  out  of  a 
piece  of  twine  and  a  bed  sheet,  which  can 
be  used  in  stretching  the  spinal  column 
and  thereby  greatly  strengthening  the 
muscles  surrounding  this  important  part 
of  the  body. 

George  Williamson  will  try  to  prove 
that  our  race  is  dying  in  the  filth  of  its 
own  making.  In  the  far  distant  past, 
because  of  the  need  of  modern  sewerage 
methods,  great  cities  and  even  nations 
have  died  in  their  own  filth.  Nowadays, 
with  the  aid  of  modern  inventions,  the 
sewerage  problem  is  very  nearly  solved, 
but  there  has  arisen  at  the  same  time  a 
great  problem,  so  Mr.  Williamson  main- 
tains. This  has  come  in  the  shape  of 
prudery,  creating  the  mental  filth  which 
is  actually  killing  the  race  like 
flies  in  a  trap.  He  talks  in  his  usual 
forceful  way  on  this  very  important 
subject. 

Helene  W.  Johnstone  writes  upon  the 
sacredness  of  the  home,  and  in  this  ar- 
ticle she  brings  forth  some  very  startling 
arguments  and  asks  to  what  extent  shall 


divorce  laws  be  allowed  to  infringe  upon 
the  home. 

Olga  Howe  has  made  some  very  re- 
markable experiments  with  a  view  of 
entirely  eliminating  what  is  considered 
a  normal  female  function,  viz.,  menstrua- 
tion. She  brought  herself  from  serious 
invalidism  to  great  bodily  strength 
through  following  the  theories  advo- 
cated in  this  publication,  and  then  ac- 
quired the  idea  that  by  purifying  the 
body  to  an  extraordinary*  degree  the 
menstrual  period  could  be  absolutely 
eliminated.  Her  experiments  met  with 
success,  and  her  article  should  be  read 
by  every  woman  with  intense  interest. 

Prof.  Charles  James  Budlong  lias 
written  a  little  book  which  he  entitles 
"Three  Years  in  Hell."  He  gives  par- 
ticulars of  his  experience  in  the  Rhode 
Island  penitentiary,  where  he  was  con- 
fined for  three  years  for  sending  a  picture 
through  the  mails.  A  brief  review  of 
this  book  will  no  doubt  be  of  great  inter- 
est to  our  readers. 

David  Graham  Phillips  has  written  a 
novel  entitled  "  New  Wife  or  Old."  He 
is  one  of  the  foremost  of  American  novel- 
ists, and  in  this  work  he  tells  the  story 
of  a  wife  who  lost  the  love  of  her  husband 
because  of  laziness.  The  doctor  to  wh<  >m 
the  deserted  wife  goes  for  advice  pre- 
scribes one  meal  a  day  and  a  walk  of 
ten  miles  regularly,  rain,  shine,  or  snow. 
A  brief  review  of  this  book  will  undoubt- 
edly be  of  very  great  interest. 

In  the  next  issue  or  the  one  following, 
we  intend  to  present  an  article  on  "  How 
to  Strengthen  the  Hair,"  giving  elaborate 
instructions,  aided  by  illustrations  for 
caring  for  the  hair,  showing  how  one  may 
be  relieved  of  falling  hair,  excessive 
dandruff,  etc. 

3»* 


Hygienic  Advantages  of  Distilled  Water 

By  Sidney  Cummings 

Though  I  am  inclined  to  question  the  truth  of  many  statements  of  the  author  in  which  he 
condemns  in  a  wholesale  way  what  he  calls  "  raw  "  water,  still  there  is  no  doubt  that  much  harm 
results  from  drinking  water  that  contains  all  sorts  of  impurities,  and  where  one  is  doubtful  as  to 
the  quality  of  drinking  water,  distilled  water  is  sure  to  be  a  boon  of  great  value. — Bernarr  Macfadden. 


WHILE  Nature  supplies  man  with 
what  we  may  call  the  raw  mate- 
rials of  existence,  yet  in  the 
majority  of  cases,  these  mate- 
rials have  to  be  subject  to  processes  of 
cooking  or  manufacture  before  they  be- 
come of  the  greatest  benefit  to  human- 
ity. The  Biblical  law  that  "by  the  sweat 
of  thy  brow  shalt  thou  earn  thy  daily 
bread"  has  a  wide  application.  It 
would  almost  seem  that  Providence  has 
applied  a  rule  to  everything  needful  to 
the  support  of  life,  which  calls  for  the 
work,  or  the  ingenuity  of  mankind,  be- 
fore it  is  properly  fitted  for  use.  The 
grain  of  the  fields  has  to  be  sown,  reaped, 
threshed,  ground  and  baked  ere  it  is  seen 
as  "the  staff  of  life."  Fruits  must  be 
plucked  and  prepared  before  being  sent 
to  the  table.  The  houses  in  which  we 
live;  the  clothing  which  we  wear;  the 
luxuries  which  we  enjoy,  the  books  which 
we  read — all  in  turn  represent  vast  im- 
provements on  the  crudity  of  Nature. 

It  will  perhaps  be  suggested  that  there 
are  exceptions  to  this  rule.  But  with 
the  exception  of  the  air  which  we  breathe 
and  the  natural  beauties  of  the  land  or 
the  sea,  the  writer  knows  of  nothing 
which  is  not,  or  has  not,  been  made  bet- 
ter by  reason  of  the  labor  and  thought  of 
man.  Take  water,  for  instance— the 
most  common  and  the  most  necessary 
element  of  physical  existence.  Whether 
we  consider  it  from  the  viewpoint  of  the 
artist,  the  hygienist,  the  advocate  of 
temperance,  the  physical  culturist,  the 
bather  or  what  not,  we  must  admire  its 
beauties,  its  benefits  and  its  tremendous 
usefulness.  Yet  those  who  have  studied 
it  in  a  dietetic  way,  tell  us  that  in  its 
original  condition,  it  is  far  from  being  the 
harmless  fluid  which  it  is  supposed  to  be 
by  the  majority  of  those  who  use  it  for 
drinking  purposes.  And  it  is  proper  to 
add  to  this,  that  the  persons  in  question 
are  no  alarmists,  but  on  the  contrary, 


cool-headed  scientists  whose  beliefs  are 
based  upon  work  in  the  laboratory  or  the 
hospital.  This  being  so,  they  are  enti- 
tled to  a  respectful  hearing,  for  the  mat- 
ter is  of  vital  interest  to  pretty  nearly 
everybody. 

Water,  as  the  average  schoolboy 
knows,  is  composed  of  two  elements, 
hydrogen  and  oxygen,  two  volumes  of 
the  first  to  one  of  the  last.  That  is  to 
say,  absolutely  pure  water  is  thus  made 
up.  But  in  Nature,  such  water  is  un- 
known, and  herein  lies  the  dangers  to 
which  the  scientists  call  public  attention. 
For  "raw"  water,  such  as  we  get  from 
springs,  rivers,  wells  or  other  sources  of 
supply,  is  charged  with  minerals,  which, 
so  it  is  declared,  are  simply  refuse; 
make  additional  work  for  the  excretory 
organs;  cannot  possibly  be  eliminated 
by  these  in  view  of  the  strain  placed  on 
them,  and  so  it  winds  up  by  the  minerals 
gradually  clogging  the  system  and  so  in- 
ducing that  condition  which  is  popularly 
known  as  senility  or  "old  age". 

It  is  easy  to  understand  how  "raw" 
water  obtains  its  admixture  of  minerals. 
From  the  time  that  the  element  descends 
from  the  clouds  in  the  form  of  rain,  to 
the  moment  that  it  is  taken  into  the 
human  system,  it  is  in  touch  with  the 
earth  in  some  way  or  another,  absorb- 
ing a  variety  of  soluble,  inorganic  sub- 
stances that  are  not  only  without  value 
in  a  dietetic  sense,  but,  as  already  inti- 
mated, are  distinctly  harmful  to  the 
body.  As  one  authority  puts  it,  "The 
mineral  salts  in  water  are  nothing  more 
or  less  than  disorganized  soil.  They  not 
only  fail  to  supply  any  part  of  the  body 
with  nourishment,  but  they  cause  serious 
trouble  by  interfering  with  the  work  of 
nutrition  and  assimilation.  They  are 
dangerous  superfluities  which  it  is  diffi- 
cult to  rid  one's  self  of.  They  are  dis- 
tributed throughout  the  system,  and 
deposited  in  the  tissues  in  exactly  the 

383 


384 


PHYSICAL   CULTURE 


same  way  that  they  are  precipitated  and 
form  incrustations  on  the  bottoms  of  ket- 
tles in  which  such  water  has  been  boiled. 

Now,  even  if  the  individual  just 
quoted  who,  by  the  way,  is  a  prominent 
figure  in  the  medical  world,  lays  exces- 
sive stress  on  the  harm  which  comes 
from  the  use  of  "  raw  '"water,  it  is  certain 
that  a  large  part  of  the  evils  which  afflict 
the  body  may  be  traced  to  the  use  of  be- 
fouled water.  By  such  water  is  meant 
not  only  that  which  contains  an  undue 
proportion  of  the  mineral  salts  named, 
but  also  holds  a  lot  of  matter  which  hu- 
manity has  no  right  to  inflict  upon  its 
stomach.  Rotting  vegetation,  insects, 
dead  animals  and  birds,  the  refuse  from 
human  habitations  and  so  forth,  are 
the  inevitable  accompaniments  of  water 
which  traverses  a  stretch  of  open  country 
before  it  reaches  the  home  of  the  city 
dweller.  Not  pleasant  to  contemplate 
perhaps,  but  actual,  nevertheless. 

1  ■  If  you  could  see  what  I  see,"  said  the 
keeper  of  one  of  the  suburban  reservoirs 
of  New  York  City  to  the  writer,  "you'd 
never  drink  water  again." 

A  glance  at  the  speaker's  nose  showed 
that  he  wasn't  given  to  the  use  of  the 
"pure  element".  But  when  he  went  on 
to  tell  of  the  things  that  he  found  and 
fished  out  of  the  broad  stretch  of  water 
over  which  he  had  charge,  one  felt  like 
forgiving  him  for  his  anti-temperance 
principles.  The  story  was  a  gruesome  one, 
and  there  is  no  need  to  repeat  it  here. 
But  it  is  duplicated  in  the  case  of  all  the 
supplies  of  water  for  big  communities. 
And  one  of  the  upshots  of  the  matter 
was,  that  the  writer  from  that  day  on, 
has  drunk  distilled  water  only,  with  an 
incidental  improvement  of  his  health,  to 
say  nothing  of  the  disappearance  of 
imaginative  qualms.  Which  properly 
brings  up  the  subject  of  distilled  versus 
"raw"  water. 

Now,  certain  persons  have  in  the  re- 
cent past,  tried  to  make  out  that  the  use 
of  distilled  water,  was  not  only  unpleas- 
ant but  positively  dangerous,  basing 
their  theories  on  the  alleged  fact  that  the 
inorganic  salts  in  "raw"  water  were  es- 
sential to  health,  and  if  these  were  elim- 
inated by  the  action  of  distillation,  the 
results  would  be  disastrous  in  the  ex- 
treme.    Also,  was  it  averred,  that  boil- 


ing or  filtering  would  remove  any  of  the 
dangers  which  might  be  found  in  "raw" 
water,  due  to  putrefying  vegetation  or 
animal  flesh,  or  microscopic  organisms. 
But  alas  and  alas!  this  is  another  case  in 
which  theory  has  come  in  contact  with 
fact,  and  has  got  it  in  the  solar  plexus  in 
consequence.  Only  distilled  water  is 
used  in  the  United  States  Navy  and  he 
would  be  a  bold  not  to  say  untruthful 
person,  who  would  state  that  our  sailors 
show  any  signs  of  physical  deterioration 
because  of  the  constant  work  of  the 
water-still  on  ship-board. 

Again,  all  the  drinking  water  used  by 
the  United  States  troops  in  the  Philip- 
pines is  distilled.  In  regard  thereto, 
Major  Walter  D.  McCaw,  surgeon  of  the 
United  States  Army  gives  some  striking 
testimony. 

In  the  past,  distilled  water  has  not 
been  used  to  the  extent  that  it  deserved 
by  reason  of  the  difficulty  of  obtaining  it. 
It  is  true  that  it  could  be  bought  by  those 
who  resided  in  big  communities,  but  this 
was  no  consolation  to  those  less  luckily 
placed.  Then  too ,  bottled  distilled  water 
was  sometimes  apt  to  taste  "corky" 
unless  fresh.  The  home-made  still  was 
troublesome,  ineffective  and  slow.  To 
buy  of  the  nearest  druggist  was  an  ex- 
pensive proposition. 

But  all  that  is  changed.  Handy  and 
economical  stills  are  now  on  the  market 
which  are  suited  to  the  needs  of  the 
small  or  large  household.  They  are  as 
easy  to  manage  as  is  the  ordinary  kettle 
— easier  in  fact,  if  the  statements  of 
some  of  their  enthusiastic  admirers  may 
be  taken  for  granted.  You  turn  a  tap, 
ignite  the  gas  jet,  and  very  soon,  the 
distilled  waters  begins  to  run.  Sim- 
plicity is  the  key-note  of  all  domestic 
affairs  nowadays,  and  the  distilled  water 
still  is  no  exception  to  the  rule.  And  if 
you  have  no  still  you  can  catch  rain 
water,  distilled  by  Nature,  on  roofs  that 
are  absolutely  clean,  and  store  it  in  clean 
vaults  or  vessels,  and  it's  always  ready 
for  use.  But  if  there  is  any  question 
about  the  cleanliness  of  your  roofs  or  the 
vessels  in  which  the  water  is  stored,  be- 
ware! And  if  you  live  in  the  sometimes 
putrid  atmosphere  of  a  large  city  and  try 
this  plan  also  beware!  Therefore  the 
still  is  usually  the  safe  method. 


PHYSICAL    CULTURE 

DEVOTED  TO  HEALTH,  STRENGTH,  VITALITY,  MUSCU- 
LAR DEVELOPMENT,  AND  THE  CARE  OF  THE  BODY 

Published  by  Physical  Culture  Publishing  Company,  Inc.,  Bernarr  Macfadden,  President, 
S.  W.  Haines,  Secretary  and  Treasurer,  24  E.  22D  St.,  New  York  City. 


Vol.  XX  November,   1908  No.  5 


CHARLES  R.  JONES,  the  National  Chairman  of  the  Prohibition  Party,  states  that 
the  sale  of  intoxicating  beverages  in  the  United  States  decreased  during  the 
months  of  July  and  August  nearly  one  million  dollars  a  day.  Mr.  Jones  states 
that  the  greater  decrease  was  in  the  beer  production,  and  this  in  the  face  of  the  fact 
that  July  and  August  are  said  to  be  the  two  months  of  the  year 
THE  DOOM  OF  during  which  beer  is  most  heavily  consumed.  His  statements 
THE  LIQUOR  were  based  on  the  official  figures  obtained  from  the  Internal 

TRAFFIC  Revenue  Department  at  Washington.     This  is  indeed  pleasing 

news.  It  shows  the  trend  of  the  times.  It  indicates  very 
accurately  that  the  people  are  awakening.  The  alcohol  delusion  has  held  sway  with 
the  human  race  for  generations.  It  has  made  miserable,  devitalized,  drivelling  brutes 
of  millions  of  men.  It  has  wrecked  the  hopes  and  ruined  the  lives  of  millions  of  mothers 
and  children.  It  represents  one  of  our  greatest  evils.  It  is  a  stimulant.  It  is  a  dope. 
It  destroys  the  delicacy  of  the  nervous  powers.  It  takes  away  all  that  is  best  in  human 
character.  It  interferes  with  elimination.  It  helps  to  retain  the  dead  cells  in  the 
body.     It  helps  to  fill  the  body  with  death. 

The  alcohol  guzzler  is  a  dope  fiend,  because  his  mind  is  at  all  times  befuddled.  He 
knows  not  the  meaning  of  a  clear  brain.  The  alcohol  guzzler  is  a  weakling.  He  is  not 
a  man  in  every  sense  of  the  word.  Any  good  strong  boy  can  handle  a  man  who  is  in 
the  habit  of  doping  himself  regularly  with  alcoholic  liquors  of  any  kind.  Alcohol 
lessens  your  strength,  it  almost  obliterates  your  endurance.  It  lessens  your  ability  to 
reason  clearly  and  effectively.  It  distorts  your  views  of  life.  It  exaggerates  your 
own  conception  of  your  ability  and  at  the  same  time  materially  lessens  it.  A  man  who 
has  so  little  respect  for  himself  and  for  his  stomach  as  to  force  his  functional  organism 
to  handle  this  vile  stuff  deserves  all  the  penalties  that  come  to  him.  Alcohol  in  moderate 
quantities  stimulates  your  appetite.  It  makes  you  eat  more  than  you  need,  and  then 
you  are  doped  with  food  as  well  as  with  alcohol.  Alcohol  shortens  your  life,  mars 
your  talents,  destroys  your  ambitions. 

No  man  would  dare  use  alcohol  either  temperately  or  otherwise  if  he  actually 
understood  its  effect  upon  the  human  body,  and  a  man  who  will  thoroughly  inform 
himself  of  the  influence  of  this  poison  and  then  deliberately  use  it  thereafter,  is  nothing 
more  than  a  maudlin  idiot.    He  is  the  king  of  all  fools;  for  a  man  cannot  drink  alcohol 

38s 


386  PHYSICAL   CULTURE 

and  remain  a  man.  He  will  soon  be  a  mere  imitation,  a  cipher,  a  miserable,  sneaking 
nincompoop.  And  when  his  manhood  is  all  gone,  his  money  has  disappeared,  and  his 
family  and  relatives  shrink  in  shame  from  contact  with  him,  then  the  good  fellows  who 
flocked  around  him  in  former  days,  then  his  friends  (?)  make  themselves  "scarce." 
He  can  be  "  a  good  thing  "  no  longer.  He  has  been  u  worked  "  to  the  limit,  and  as  a 
rule  there  is  nothing  left  for  such  as  he  bat  to  drag  out  a  miserable  existence,  for  with  a 
brain  steeped  in  alcohol,  and  with  nerves  preserved  in  the  same  poison,  the  alcohol 
tippler  has  long  ago  ceased  to  live.  He  is  dead  to  himself  and  dead  to  the  world,  and 
the  sooner  his  weakened  and  diseased  carcas  tumbles  out  of  sight  under  six  feet  of 
earth,  the  better  it  will  be  for  him  and  all  those  who  have  been  so  unfortunate  as  to 
depend  upon  him. 

"  Come  on,  boys,  have  a  drink  I"  The  invitation  is  resounding  in  every  saloon 
throughout  the  land.  It  comes  in  more  refined  language  in  some  of  our  magnificent 
club  rooms,  it  comes  often  as  a  part  of  a  sumptuous  bill-of-fare  in  our  great  hotels; 
but  whether  it  is  in  a  grogshop  or  in  a  palace,  it  means  the  same  thing.  It  is  the  same 
devilish  poison.  The  figure  of  Satan  is  reflected  from  every  drop  of  the  fiery  liquid. 
It  is  ruining  human  bodies,  it  is  destroying  human  souls,  and  the  man  who  respects 
himself,  who  wants  to  retain  his  manhood  on  to  the  very  end  of  life,  who  wants  to  be  a 
credit  to  himself  and  to  his  family,  should  rise  up  and  assert  himself,  should  learn  to 
say  no;  and  he  should  always  remember  that  those  who  may  sneer  at  his  refusal  to 
join  them  will  be  the  first  to  turn  away  when,  with  self  respect  and  manhood  gone  as 
the  victim  of  the  demon  alcohol,  he  pleads  for  food  and  shelter. 

No!  Let  the  cursed  stuff  alone.  Be  a  man!  Stand  up  and  learn  to  master  your- 
self. Be  a  man  not  only  to-day  and  to-morrow,  but  on,  on,  to  the  end  of  your  life. 
The  bleary-eyed,  drunken  wretches  were  men  once,  they  were  young  and  often  fair  to 
look  upon,  and  in  the  cup  that  cheers  (?)  by  befuddling  the  brain,  they  found  an  enemy 
that  led  them  to  ruin.  Men,  if  you  respect  yourselves,  your  body,  those  whom  you 
may  hold  most  dear,  leave  alcohol  absolutely  alone.  There  may  be  other  drinks  that 
are  harmful,  but  alcohol  leads  you  on.  A  glass  of  beer  is  but  mildly  stimulating,  but 
it  leads  you  on  to  another  and  another.  It  leads  you  on  to  a  stronger  stimulant,  and 
on  and  on  you  go  until  you  lose  everything  in  life  that  makes  life  worth  the  living.  It 
is  the  duty  of  every  male  human  being  to  be  a  man  all  his  life,  and  you  cannot  be  a  man 
and  a  tippler  at  the  same  time.  You  may  be  able  to  indulge  temperately  for  a  short 
time,  but  even  a  temperate  indulgence  lessens  your  abilities  and  destroys  your  man- 
hood and  ends  your  life,  a  few  years  before  your  allotted  time. 


THE  "Chicago  Journal/ '  in  commenting  upon  the  alarming  result  of  the  physical  ex- 
amination of  nearly  four  thousand  Chicago  school  children,  states  that  though 
Chicago  children  are  healthier  than  those  in  New  York,  eve  .  there  the  proportion 
of  defectives  is  great  enough  to  constitute  a  serious  problem.     It  states  that  "  the 
school  board  should  see  that  defective  children  under  its  care 
SCHOOL  receive  the  best  medical  attention,  regardless  as  to  whether  or 

CHILDREN  AND      not  they  secured   a  proper  education.     It   is  more  important 
DEGENERACY  than  the  coming  generation  should  be  healthy  than  learned," 

and  the  editor  also  asks  "  what  will  be  the  citizenship  of  to- 
morrow if  it  is  to  be  formed  by  the  persons  who  are  now  three  out  of  five  suffering 
from  disease?"  Though  the  health  of  the  average  adult  is  perhaps  of  very  great 
importance,  the  health  of  our  growing  boys  and  girls  is  of  far  more  importance.  It 
can  be  truthfully  stated  that  there  is  nothing  in  human  life  more  important.  All  our 
great  inventions,  the  various  indications  of  progress  of  which  we  are  so  proud,  the 
elaborate  and  intricate  curriculums  of  our  various  schools  and  colleges  —  take  them  all, 
measure  their  value  at  a  certain  standard,  and  then  make  a  grand  total  of  the  value  of 


THE  EDITOR'S  VIEWPOINT  3£7 

all  these  things,  and  still  they  are  as  nothing  compared  to  the  value  of  the  health  of  our 
growing  boys  and  girls.  And  how  much  attention  is  given  to  this  subject?  In  Chicago 
recently,  as  has  been  stated  in  various  publications,  3963  school  children  were  ex- 
amined, and  2389  were  found  to  be  in  such  a  deplorable  condition  that  they  were  advised 
to  take  treatment.  Fourteen  children  were  found  to  be  suffering  from  nervous  diseases, 
807  had  hypertrophied  tonsils,  313  were  suffering  from  defective  nutrition.  It  would 
be  interesting  to  know  how  many  of  these  children  that  were  found  defective  could  blame 
their  physical  deficiencies  to  the  ignorance  that  results  from  prudery.  If  the  truth 
were  known  in  regard  to  this,  unquestionably  we  would  find  that  a  larger  part  of  these 
growing  boys  and  girls  were  suffering  from  diseases  that  had  been  caused  almost  entirely 
from  vital  depletion  that  has  resulted  from  ignorance  of  the  physiological  laws  of  sex. 
The  editor  of  the  "Chicago  Journal"  advises  that  these  defective  children  receive  the  best 
medical  attention.  Suppose  they  should  receive  the  best  medical  attention.  Would 
that  mean  much  to  them?  What  does  the  average  medical  man  know  of  the  science 
of  dietetics?  What  does  he  know  of  the  methods  that  are  necessary  for  building  the 
highest  degree  of  muscular  and  nervous  energy?  In  fact,  what  does  he  know  of  the 
science  of  body  building?  He  knows  absolutely  nothing  about  it  further  than  what 
he  may  pick  up  after  graduating  from  his  medical  school.  Nothing  is  taught  on  these 
subjects  in  medical  colleges,  and  the  doctors  everywhere  who  know  anything  about 
them  have  acquired  their  knowledge  either  through  long  experience  or  careful  study  of 
the  various  theories  presented  by  dietetic  experts.  There  is  more  to  learn  of  the  science 
of  dietetics  itself  than  there  is  in  the  entire  medical  course  that  is  given  by  even  the 
best  schools  of  medicine,  and  when  the  average  medical  man  tries  to  give  dietetic  ad- 
vice, he  is  compelled  to  guess  from  what  is  usually  a  very  limited  experience.  I  must 
heartily  endorse  the  statement  of  the  editor  of  the  "  Chicago  Journal "  that  the  coming 
generation  should  be  healthy  rather  than  learned.  In  fact,  where  health  is  not  a  part 
of  learning,  it  cannot  be  called  learning,  for  one  who  is  so  ignorant  as  to  be  unfamiliar 
with  the  fundamental  requirements  of  his  own  body  could  hardly  be  called  learned. 

No  doubt  the  same  condition  that  exists  in  Chicago  schools  could  be  found  in  the 
schools  of  nearly  all  large  cities,  and  is  anything  being  done  with  a  view  to  bringing 
about  a  much  needed  reform?  In  most  cities  practically  nothing  is  being  done.  They 
are  crowding  the  brains  of  these  little  mites  of  humanity  with  a  lot  of  useless  "stuff;" 
nine-tenths  of  the  information  that  the  average  student  secures  in  his  educational 
environments  is  forgotten  a  few  years  after  he  leaves  school,  but  the  taint  of  the  im- 
moralities and  the  indecencies  with  which  he  comes  in  contact  from  various  corrupt 
companions,  in  many  cases  adheres  to  him  throughout  his  entire  life.  I  most  heartily 
agree  with  George  Williamson,  who  states  that  our  educational  methods  are  monstrous. 
We  compel  children  to  memorize  a  vast  accumulation  of  "  frills  and  furbelows,"  but 
the  really  important  things  in  life  are  entirely  neglected.  Why  cannot  children  be  taught 
something  of  scientific  dietetics?  Why  can  they  not  be  taught  how  to  eat  and  what 
to  eat,  to  build  the  highest  degree  of  physical  vigor?  Why  must  this  vastly  important 
subject  be  entirely  ignored?  Is  it  not  important  for  a  child  to  know  that  it  could  live 
and  be  healthily  nourished  on  from  three  to  ten  cents  a  day?  Is  it  not  of  some  value 
to  the  child  to  know  the  relative  values  of  the  various  food  elements  ?  Can  not  the 
values  of  various  foods  in  building  the  highest  degree  of  health  and  strength  be  scien- 
tifically determined,  and  can  this  knowledge  not  be  easily  passed  on  to  these 
growing  children?  Certain  kinds  of  food  are  capable  of  developing  far  more  vigor  than 
other  foods.  Foods  when  properly  masticated  will  give  to  the  body  from  two  to  four 
times  more  nourishment  than  food  which  is  hurriedly  swallowed.  But  can  you  find 
anything  in  our  modern  schoolbooks  about  these  important  facts? 

Then  there  is  the  physiology  of  sex,  a  tabooed  subject — that  is,  by  school  teachers 
and  by  most  parents.  But  don't  be  such  a  ridiculous  fool  as  to  think  for  a  moment  that 
it  is  tabooed  by  the  school  children  themselves  by  any  means.  It  is  discussed  at  re- 
cesses; foul  minded  boys  talk  it  over  with  their  companions;  they  spread  their  poison 
at  every  opportunity;  they  help  in  every  conceivable  way  to  pervert  every  decent 
minded  boy  with  whom  they  can  come  in  contact,  and  fathers  and  mothers  every- 


388  PHYSICAL  CULTURE 

where  have  an  idea  that  they  are  doing  their  duty  to  their  children.  This  govern- 
ment has  given  us  the  public  schools,  and  boasts  of  the  marvelous  privileges  that  it 
has  extended  to  its  coming  citizens;  and  at  the  same  time,  the  fundamental  principles 
of  the  educational  process  of  every  boy  or  girl,  are  being  neglected  in  the  most  diabolical 
manner.  His  satanic  majesty  himself  could  not  think  of  a  better  plan  than  that  which 
has  been  devised  in  this  age  for  demoralizing  our  youths,  for  perverting  their  minds 
and  their  morals,  and  for  tainting  their  bodies  and  their  souls.  I  would  like  to  know 
when  the  real  solid  men  of  this  country  are  going  to  awaken  to  the  pitiful  need  along 
these  particular  lines.  Manhood  and  womanhood  of  the  highest  character  can  easily 
be  developed  in  practically  every  boy  and  girl,  but  they  all  grow  up  like  weeds  in  a 
garden.  The  very  attention  that  they  receive  is  in  most  cases  the  means  of  assisting 
them  towards  weakness  and  degeneracy.  It  has  been  said  that  the  country  owes 
every  man  a  chance  to  make  a  living.  Though  this  may  be  true,  the  country  owes  to 
its  coming  citizens  a  legitimate  opportunity  to  start  in  life  with  a  strong,  well-developed 
body.  That  is  a  capital  that  is  worth  more  to  a  man  or  a  woman  than  all  the  money 
in  the  world.  As  you  mature  into  manhood,  into  womanhood,  if  you  can  say  that  you 
are  a  man,  that  you  are  a  woman,  that  you  possess  health  and  strength  of  a  high  degree, 
you  have  a  capital  in  life  that  means  something.  That  is  the  capital  that  this  country 
owes  to  every  one  of  its  future  citizens.  What  is  the  country  doing  to  insure  these 
physical  resources  to  every  boy  and  girl,  as  they  come  to  maturity?  Scientific  dietetics 
have  been  ignored.  Prudery,  clothed  in  the  garb  of  the  devil  himself,  has  stolen  into  the 
hearts  and  into  the  lives  and  into  the  innermost  recesses  of  almost  every  human  soul. 
What  is  this  country  doing  for  boyhood  and  girlhood?  What  is  it  doing  to  protect 
them?  What  is  is  doing  to  give  them  the  physical  capital  that  is  surely  due  to  them 
at  maturity?  These  are  questions  that  are  a  hundred  times  more  important  than  the 
principles  advocated  by  any  of  the  political  parties.  If  you  saw  your  child  drowning, 
being  slowly  smothered,  gasping  for  breath,  shouting  for  help,  would  you  stop  to  con- 
sider some  financial  problem?  Would  you  stop  to  ask  whether  or  not  it  would  pay 
financially  to  turn  this  way  or  that  way?  Would  you  not  rush  to  the  rescue  with  the 
greatest  possible  speed  and  by  the  nearest  route?  Now  that  is  exactly  the  condition  of 
the  new  generation  which  is  now  growing  up  around  us.  They  are  being  drowned, 
smothered,  they  are  often  gasping  for  more  vitality,  more  strength,  as  their  growth  is 
restricted,  as  their  development  is  retarded  because  of  the  monstrous  evils  which  they 
come  in  contact  with  everywhere  and  from  which  they  are  not  being  warned,  and  about 
which  they  know  absolutely  nothing  until  they  learn  of  their  character  by  terrible 
devitalizing  experience. 

I  would  like  to  plead  with  the  mothers  and  fathers  of  this  land.  I  would  like  to 
plead  with  them  that  they  might  learn  of  their  responsibility.  There  is  no  lack  of 
love  for  their  children,  but  the  ignorance  as  to  their  requirements  as  to  that  which  is 
essential  in  growing  into  fully  developed  maturity  is  simply  appalling.  The  average 
parents  know  absolutely  nothing  of  the  divine  principles  that  we  are  attempting  to 
teach  in  this  publication,  and  if  all  those  who  have  the  care  of  our  growing  children  in 
their  hands  were  to  immediately  learn  the  scientific  principles  of  physical  culture  and 
apply  them  to  the  children  in  their  care,  the  marvelous  improvement  in  their  charges 
would  simply  be  beyond  human  belief.  Where  there  is  now  weakness,  there  would  be 
strength;  where  there  is  sickness,  there  would  be  health.  The  miserable,  emaciated 
specimens,  or  the  half-men  and  half-women  that  we  see  everywhere  at  the  present 
time,  would  soon  cease  to  exist,  and  in  their  place  we  would  develop  a  magnificent 
race,  a  race  that  would  enter  into  a  new  existence,  a  new  life,  for  then  men  would  be 
men,  not  miserable  puppets;  women  would  be  women,  not  emaciated,  or  obese,  sickly 
pretenses. 

Would  such  a  reform  be  worth  anything  to  the  human  race?  Is  all  the  excitement 
that  we  see  everywhere  around  us  at  the  present  time  that  appertains  to  political  ques- 
tions one-thousandth  part  as  important  as  these  magnificent  subjects?  Think  it  over, 
and  if  you  do  not  believe  that  every  statement  herein  contains  a  verbal  sledge-hammer, 
then  I  am  a  fanatical  dreamer. 


THE  EDITOR'S  VIEWPOINT  389 

I  HAVE  received  many  reports  from  various  parts  of  the  world  of  the  appalling  re- 
sults that  often  accrue  from  prudery;   but  the  most  amazing  product  of  prudery 
that  has  ever  been  called  to  my  attention  occurred  in  Toronto  the  latter  part  of 
last  summer*    There  are  splendid  opportunities  in  and  about. 
DROWNED  BY         Toronto    for    swimming.    The    Toronto    "  Saturday    Night/* 
PRUDERY  has  given  some  details  of  the  incident  to  which  I  refer: 

"  A  little  boy  fell  into  the  Don,  a  small  crowd  quickly  gathered,  and  a  policeman  was  soon 
on  the  spot.  Almost  coincident  with  the  arrival  of  the  officer  there  appeared  on  the  scene  a 
young  man  well-known  in  the  East  End  as  a  good  swimmer  and  diver,  and  he,  hurriedly  en- 
quiring as  to  the  exact  spot  where  the  child  had  gone  down  and  undressing  as  he  spoke,  pre- 
pared to  dive.  But  the  policeman,  steeped  in  the  modesty  and  virtue  of  Inspector  Archibald, 
interfered.  There  were  people  about.  It  was  daylight.  '  Have  you  a  swimming  suit? r 
he  demanded  of  the  volunteer  life-saver.  The  young  man  had  not,  nor  was  one  to  be  had. 
'  Then/  declared  the  officer  of  the  law,  *  you  cannot  strip  naked  and  go  in  here/ 

"  The  most  serious  offense  any  citizen  of  Toronto  can  commit  is,  of  course,  to  dare  to 
bandy  words  with  a  policeman.  There  are  other  offences  more  severly  punished,  but  none 
more  surely.  The  young  man  could  not  strip  and  plunge  in.  The  child  was  not  recovered, 
but  some  time  later  the  body  was  secured  by  somebody  properly  garbed  according  to  the  by- 
law governing  swimming  and  diving  within  the  city  limits. 

"  The  interference  of  the  policeman  with  this  life-saver  at  a  time  when  every  second  was 
precious  was  too  preposterous  a  piece  of  Bumbleism  for  real  life.  Yet  it  was  reported  in  the 
daily  press  without  comment,  the  result  being  that  in  the  recent  drowning  accident  in  the 
Humber,  when  young  men  hurried  to  the  spot  and  began  stripping  to  dive  for  the  youth  who 
had  gone  down,  numerous  law-abiding,  but  newspaper-reading  citizens  warned  them  that 
they  must  not  do  so  —  the  police  would  arrive  at  any  moment  and  arrest  them.  So  this  youth, 
too,  drowned  where  he  sank.     But  thanks  be!  decency  was  observed. 

"  What's  the  matter  with  us  as  a  people  that  the  sight  of  the  naked  human  figure  must 
be  absolutely  forbidden,  even  though  the  figure  be  that  of  a  life-saver  rescuing  a  child?  Surely 
it  were  better  that  the  maiden  modesty  of  a  policeman  should  be  shocked  by  the  sight  of  a 
naked  rescuer  flashing  into  the  water  than  that  a  child  should  drown.  It  were  better  even 
that  a  few  prudish  citizens  —  if  they  are  as  prudish  as  Inspector  Archibald  has  striven  for 
many  years  to  make  them  —  should  faint  along  the  beach  at  the  shocking  sight  of  a  naked 
rescuer,  than  that  there  should  be  no  rescue  at  all.  But  such  does  not  seem  to  the  Archibaldian 
view. 

"  It  is  impossible  to  believe  that  any  sane  person,  not  in  uniform,  would  fail  to  denounce 
the  action  of  the  policeman  as  stupid  and  unwarranted,  yet  the  idea  was  allowed  to  go  abroad 
that  not  even  to  save  a  fellow-creature's  life  must  a  person  bare  his  complete  figure,  and  sc 
bystanders  at  the  Humber  repeated  what  the  policeman  had  said  at  the  Don,  and  the  chance 
to  save  a  second  life  was  allowed  to  go  by  as  a  sacrifice  to  an  unhealthy,  if  not  an  indecent, 
idea  of  decency. 

"  After  putting  up,  for  many  years,  with  a  police  influence  aggressive  beyond  all  reason, 
surely  it  is  time  the  common  sense  of  the  city  revolted  when  children  are  allowed  to  drown 
because  volunteer  rescuers  do  not  happen  to  have  brought  drapery  with  them!'  " 

To  every  word  of  the  above  I  can  most  emphatically  say  Amen.  When  lives  are 
lost  in  a  moment  right  before  your  eyes,  because  of  the  filthy  conception  of  the  human 
body  with  which  the  mind  of  some  men  are  tainted,  it  is  about  time  to  call  a  halt. 
There  are  millions  of  lives  being  lost  for  the  same  reason.  They  are  lost  slowly,  but  just 
as  surely,  although  you  cannot  see  them  die  before  your  eyes,  and  they  do  not  go  down 
in  a  moment.  It  usually  takes  years  to  destroy  the  wrecked  body.  When  the  laws  of 
any  city  are  so  miserably  interpreted,  it  seems  to  me  there  ought  to  be  men  with  spirit 
enough  to  break  them  again  and  again,  until  the  public  will  rise  up  in  their  might  and 
demand  that  they  be  protected  from  such  criminal  injustice.  It  has  often  been  said 
that  laws  are  made  for  the  dispensation  of  injustice,  that  the  most  beneficent  laws, 
when  they  are  interpreted  by  a  combination  of  prejudice  and  ignorance,  can  easily  be 
used  as  a  means  of  oppression. 

Prudery  is  rampant  in  practically  every  civilized  country,  but  I  am  inclined  to 
think  that  Canada  has  a  little  more  than  its  share.  This  magazine  has  twice  been 
refused  the  privilege  of  the  Canadian  mails.  On  each  occasion  the  excuse  was  made 
that  they  objected  to  our  advertisements,  but  that  was  a  subterfuge.  There  were 
other  reasons.  The  physicians  of  Canada  object  to  our  plain  talk.  We  are  telling 
people  how  to  cure  themselves,  we  are  teaching  them  common  sense  methods  that  the 


390  PHYSICAL     CULTURE 

medical  profession  know  little  or  nothing  about,  and  we  have  made  many  enemies, 
though  at  the  same  time  we  have  made  thousands  of  friends.  Those  whose  lives  we 
have  saved,  those  who  have  been  able  to  recover  from  weakness  and  sickness  to  superb 
physical  health  by  making  use  of  the  knowledge  contained  in  our  literature,  are  our 
most  enthusiastic  supporters.  In  fact,  our  friends  made  so  much  fuss  that  in  spite  of 
the  influence  of  the  medical  profession  throughout  Canada,  they  were  compelled  to 
reinstate  this  magazine  and  allow  us  the  privilege  of  using  the  mails;  though  the  post 
office  authorities  of  Canada  have  concluded  that  the  following  of  our  publications  are 
immoral,  viz.,  "  Diseases  of  Men,"  "  Superb  Virility  of  Manhood,"  and  *  Marriage 
Idealized."  These  books  point  the  way  to  the  higher  life.  They  have  saved  from 
the  muck  and  mire  of  weakness  and  immorality  thousands  of  men  and  women,  and  no 
man  who  reads  them  with  a  clean  mind  can  possibly  condemn  them;  and  a  filthy  mind 
can  find  obscenity  in  anything.  Canada,  with  her  great  broad  fields,  with  her  thou- 
sands of  untenanted  acres,  with  her  beautiful  summers  and  her  glorious  winters,  has 
magnificent  possibilities  before  her;  but  she  must  strangle  prudery,  she  must  curb  the 
prudes,  she  must  be  broad-minded  and  clean-minded,  for  no  race  or  no  country  can 
amount  to  anything  that  is  guided  by  men  whose  minds  are  reeking  with  filth,  who 
look  upon  the  human  body,  God's  masterpiece,  as  a  vile,  obscene  thing. 

In  knowledge  there  is  power,  and  there  is  no  knowledge  that  is  more  important 
than  knowledge  of  sex,  knowledge  of  the  marvelous  human  machine  that  is  so  com- 
plicated and  yet  so  simple,  and  those  who  decry  knowledge  of  this  character,  who  hide 
and  pervert  it,  are  creeping  slowly  but  surely  to  ruin  and  oblivion. 


EDITOR'S    ADDRESS 


^  Address  all  mail  intended  for  the  Editorial 
Department  to  BERN ARR  MACFADDEN, 
BATTLE  CREEK,  MICH 


^  Address  all  orders  for  subscriptions  and  pre- 
miums and  for  the  business  department  to 
Physical  Culture  Publishing  Co.,  24  E.  22d 
Street,  New  York  City. 


Chest- Weight  Exercises  in  Bed 


By  Bernarr  Macfadden 


A  SERIES  OF  EXERCISES  WHICH  GIVE  ONE  THE  SAME 
OR  GREATER  BENEFIT  THAN  IS  SECURED  FROM  THE 
USE  OF  CHEST  WEIGHTS,  AND  WHICH  CAN  BE  TAKEN 
IN     BED     WITHOUT     APPARATUS     OF     ANY     KIND 

Fourth   Lesson 


THE  fourth  lesson  that  I  am  pre- 
senting in  this  series  of  exercises 
is  especially  devoted  to  the 
development  of  the  upper  arm 
and  shoulder,  though  one  of  the  move- 
ments uses  the  muscles  on  the  front  of  the 
chest  fairly  vigorously.  In  taking  these 
exercises,  I  would  advise  my  readers  to 
begin  with  the  first  exercise  of  the  series, 
and  add  to  this  the  various  movements 
that  I  have  given  in  each  issue  up  to  the 
present  time.  Be  sure,  however,  to 
remember  that  whenever  you  start  a 
movement  always  continue  it  until  you 
feel  fairly  fatigued.  One  secures  far 
more  benefit  if  this  suggestion  is  followed. 
As  a  rule,  in  beginning  the  movements 
you  will  find  that  from  fifteen  to  twenty- 
fivo  reoetitions  of  the  exercise  will  brine 


about  a  feeling  of  fatigue,  though  after 
you  have  continued  them  for  a  few  weeks 
you  will  be  able  to  increase  this  from 
forty  to  sixty  times,  without  serious 
fatigue. 

In  order  to  secure  the  fullest  possible 
amount  of  benefit  from  exercises  of  this 
character,  it  is  necessary  that  they  be 
performed  in  an  energetic  manner. 
Exercises  of  this  nature  lack  the  incen-^ 
tive  of  competition  or  the  sociaJ^^tu.r.£s 
which  render  gymnastics  and  athletic 
sports  absorbing  to  the  participants.  In 
order  to  compensate  for  the  absence  of 
these  features  it  is  essential  that  one  take 
a  thorough  interest  in  the  performance 
of  the  movements.  It  will  even  be  found 
of  advantage  if  the  mind  is  concentrated 
on  the   object   which   the   exercises   are 


Photograph  No.  9,  Exercise  No.  5 — Recline  on  the  left  side,  as  shown  in  the  above  illus- 
tration, with  the  right  hand  flat  on  the  bed  directly  in  front  of  the  face,  as  shown.  Now  push 
upward,  raising  the  body  from  the  waist  as  high  as  you  can,  as  shown  in  the  next  illustration* 


392 


PHYSICAL     CULTURE 


intended  to  accomplish  in  the  particular 
part  of  the  body  affected  by  the  move- 
ments. 

However,  if  the  movements  are  per- 
sisted in,  and  are  performed  with  a 
proper  degree  of  energy,  it  will  be  found 
that  they  will  bring  about  results  that 
are  as  marked  as  those  produced  by  any 
form  of  exercise.  Then,  too,  it  must  be 
borne  in  mind  that  in  those  cases  where 
the  movements  are  performed  in  the 
morning,  they  will  result  in  securing  a 
degree  of  exhilaration,  and  buoyant 
spirits,  which  will  enable  one  to  meet  the 


sisted  in  during  the  exercises,  will  enable 

one  to  inhale  fully  and  deeply  while  asleep. 

1    have   called   attention    in    previous 

issues  to  the  necessity  for  deep  breathing 
while  taking  these  exercises,  and  the  im- 
portance of  this  can  hardly  be  emphasized 
too  strongly.  Of  course,  while  continu- 
ing the  movements  you  should  breathe 
deeply,  and  between  exercises,  while  you 
are  resting,  several  deep  inhalations 
should  be  taken,  expanding  fully  and 
thoroughly  in  the  abdominal  region,  and 
each  time  the  breath  is  exhaled,  you 
should  force  out   as  much  of  the  sir  os 


Photograph  No.  10,  Exercise  No.  5,  continued — Be  sure  to  xaise  the  body  as  high  as  you 
can.  Then  return  to  former  position  and  repeat  until  fatigued.  Take  the  same  exercise  with 
the  position  reversed;  that  is,  lie  on  the  right  side  instead  of  tfi2  left.  This  exercise  uses  the 
triceps,  muscles  of  the  upper  arm,  the  breast  muscles,  and  a  small  muscle  of  the  upper  arm  that 
is  often  termed   the  twisting   muscle. 


problems  of  the  day  with  a  vastlv  im- 
proved mental  and  physical  equipment. 
It  will  also  be  found  that  if  one  encour- 
age the  habit  of  breathing  deeply  and 
fully  while  exercising  in  the  morning,  he 
will  be  likely  to  breathe  properly  during 
the  entire  day,  even  while  engaged  in 
engrossing  occupations.  On  the  other 
hand,  when  the  movements  are  per- 
formed after  retiring  at  night,  and  before 
going  to  sleep,  proper  breathing,  if  per- 


possible.  In  this  way  you  will  use  every 
part  of  the  lungs,  and  will  not  only 
secure  more  endurance  from  the  exercise, 
but  the  benefit  will  be  greater  because  of 
this  habit. 

Now  that  cool  weather  is  approaching 
don't  be  afraid  of  fresh  air.  Keep  the 
windows  of  your  bedroom  wide  open,  and 
when  taking  these  exercises  you  can 
begin  them  with  the  ordinary  covers 
over  vou  that  you  use  during  the  night, 


CHEST-WEIGHT  EXERCISES  IN  BED 


393 


but  as  you  continue  the  exercises,  of 
course,  you  will  very  greatly  accelerate 
the  circulation  and  the  body  will  be 
gradually  heated,  and  I  would  then  ad- 
vise you  to  gradually  remove  the  bed 
clothing,  one  cover  at  a  time,  until  it  has 
all  been  removed,  and  then  I  would  ad- 
vise that  even  the  night  clothes  be  re- 
moved. I  would,  of  course,  not  suggest 
this  until  the  body  has  been  so  thor- 
oughly warmed  that  you  can  feel  com- 
fortable  with   the   clothing  removed   in 


this  manner,  but  if  you  are  able  to 
"work  up"  to  this,  you  will  then  secure 
the  advantage  of  an  air-bath  at  the  same 
time  you  take  your  exercise,  and  this  will 
add  very  materially  to  the  benefit.  The 
air  has  a  direct  effect  upon  the  skin  that 
cannot  really  be  fittingly  described.  It 
quiets  the  nerves  and  absorbs  the  im- 
purities that  have  been  eliminated 
through  the  pores,  and  from  this  stand- 
point, has  a  cleansing  effect  upon  the 
entire  surface  of  the  bod  v. 


Ret  Jn    in  gf?P  ;  Exercise  No.  6,  continued-Be  sore  to  push  the  elbows  down  vigorously. 

SfftcSt  if  theTJ         ?n  and  !fP/at  «j*  *f*     Thi*  exercise  can  be  made  a  little  more 
movement  t  l^80  ******  *™*\  **»  bed  as  the  elbows  are  pushed  downward.     This 

movement  exercises  the  muscles  of  the  back  of  the  shoulders  and  upper  arm. 


_ 


The  Barracks,   Naval  Training  Station. 


Life  at  a  Naval  Training  School 

By   Arthur  Inkersley 


UNCLE  SAM'S  TRAINING  STATION  AT  GOAT  ISLAND,  BAY  OF  SAN  FRANCISCO. 


THE  United  States  Naval  Training 
Station  on  Verba  Buena  (good 
herb;,  or  Goat  Island,  in  the  Bay 
of  San  Francisco,  is  the  depot  for 
all  youths  between  the  Mississippi  River 
and  the  Paeifie  Coast  who  desire  to  enter 
the  Navy.  The  island  lies  about  midway 
between  San  Franeiseo  and  Oakland, 
facing  the  Golden  Gate  and  is  excellently 
adapted  for  a  training  station.  Though 
it  is  divided  between  the  Army,  the 
Navy  and  the  Lighthouse  Service,  the 
Navy  exercises  dominion  over  its  central 
zone,  which  forms  far  the  largest  part  of 
its  area.  It  is  irregular  and  hilly,  its 
highest  point  being  342  feet.  On  the 
north  side  it  is  wooded  and  of  pleasant 
aspect,  but  its  west  side  is  exposed  and 
bare.  Its  area  is  about  130  acres,  of 
which  23  are  covered  with  dense  wood 
and  brush. 

The  Station  was  established  in  1898, 
under  a  liberal  appropriation  from  Con- 
gress, by  Captain  (now  Rear-Admiral) 
Henry  Glass.  U.  S.  X..  who  was  its  first 
Commandant.  During  the  last  ten  years 
the  island  has  been  beautified  with  lawns 


and  flowers  near  the  buildings ;  vines  and 
fruit  trees  have  been  planted  near  the 
sheltered  spots,  redwoods  on  the  fog- 
swept  sides,  pines  on  the  promontories, 
and  vegetable  gardens  in  suitable  spots. 
The  ground  in  front  of  the  barracks  has 
been  levelled  to  form  a  parade  ground 
350  feet  by  450  feet  in  its  greatest  dimen- 
YVater  is  supplied  by  an  artesian 
well. 

The  food  at  the  Station  is  of  excellent 
quality  and  variety.  Here  is  the  bill  of 
fare  for  one  day:  For  breakfast,  fried 
fish,  baked  potatoes,  bread  and  butter, 
coffee  or  cocoa;  for  dinner,  roast  lamb, 
peas  or  other  vegetables,  mashed  pota- 
toes, bread  and  butter,  coffee;  for  supper 
cold  roast  lamb,  "bread  and  butter,  fruit 
and  tea.  Another  days'  menu  is  as  fol- 
lows: For  breakfast,  rolled  oats  and 
milk,  boiled  eggs,  bread  and  butter, 
coffee  or  cocoa;  for  dinner,  roast  beef, 
potatoes,  parsnips  or  other  vegetables, 
bread  and  butter,  coffee;  for  supper,  cold 
roast  beef,  potato  salad  or  macaroni, 
bread  and  butter,  tea.  The  quantr 
practically  unlimited  and  the  cooking  is 


396 


PHYSICAL     CULTURE 


Push  Ball  on  the  Parade  Grounds  by  the  Naval  Apprentices. 


good.     A    special    dinner    is    served    on 
holidays. 

The  boys  lead  a  thoroughly  healthy 
life.  They  are  out  of  bed  at  6  a.m.,  and 
have  till  6.30  to  wash  and  dress;  at  7 
a  man-at-arms  inspects  them,  with  their 
shirts  off,  to  see  that  they  are  clean;  at 
7.30  breakfast  is  served,  after  which  the 


boys  prepare  for  "quarters"  at  9.15, 
when  they  must  have  their  shoes  blacked 
and  clean  clothes  on  ready  for  inspection 
by  the  officer  of  the  day.  Inspection  is 
followed  by  the  first  drill  period  and  a 
short  recess,  after  which  comes  the 
second  drill  period  of  the  morning.  At 
noon  dinner  is  served.     At  1.15  p.m.  the 


The  Pensacola,  Receiving  Ship  at  the  Goat  Island  Naval  Training  Station, 

Distance* 


Barracks  in  the 


LIFE  AT  A  NAVAL  TRAINING  SCHOOL 


397 


first  of  the  two  afternoon  drill  periods 
begins;  the  second  ending  at  about  3.15 
p.m.,  after  which  the  boys  may  scrub 
clothes.  Those  who  have  been  reported 
for  dirty  clothes  must  scrub  them,  their 
bags  being  examined  to  see  that  nothing 
is  left  dirty. 

The  whole  number  of  apprentices  is 
divided  into  sections,  the  new  boys  being 
placed  in  sections  by  themselves.  Each 
section  has  two  boy  petty  officers,  who 
wear  chevrons  on  their  sleeves,  exercise 
authority  and  receive  certain  privileges. 
The  daily  drills  are  so  arranged  that  the 
sections  alternate  on  the  days  of  the 
week,  each  section  getting  the  same  total 
time  at  one  drill.  Almost  immediately 
after  enlistment  the  boys  are  put  on  duty 
as  messengers  and  orderlies.  They  de- 
liver messages  to  persons  in  various  parts 
of  the  ship,  thus  learning  their  way  about, 
who  the  petty  officers  are  and  what  their 
relations  are  to  each  other,  and  the  ship's 
company. 

Crews  of  twelve  boys  are  sent  out  in 
'boats  and  are  taught  to  handle  oars  and 
sails ;  they  are  instructed  in  knotting  and 
splicing;  learn  the  names  of  the  parts  of 
a  ship,  of  the  sails,  spars  and  ropes;  and 
are  exercised  in  setting,  reefing  and 
furling  a  small  sail.  In  order  to  ac- 
custom them  to  going  aloft,  all  climb  to 
the  masthead  each  afternoon.  They 
engage  in  daily  setting-up  exercises, 
being  taught  the  facings  and  marchings 
without  arms  till  they  are  proficient, 
when  they  learn  the  manual  of  arms  with 
rifles  and  the  ordinary  evolutions  of  a 
company  of  infantry.  Twice  a  week  each 
boy  receives  instruction  in  reading,  writ- 
ing, geography,  American  history  and 
arithmetic  from  the  chaplain  of  the 
Station,  who  also  takes  charge  of  the 
Sunday  morning  service. 

A  bugle  squad  is  formed  of  boys  who 
display  musical  ability.  These  learn  the 
bugle  calls  and  become  ship's  buglers, 
receiving  higher  pay.  Though  the  ap- 
prentices' time  is  pretty  well  occupied, 
they  find  leisure  for  swimming,  fishing 
and  boat  sailing.  They  are  encouraged 
in  healthful  recreations  of  all  sorts,  such 
as  foot  racing,  baseball,  football,  boxing, 
wrestling,  dancing,  pool  and  billiards. 
At  the  end  of  a  day,  what  with  work  and 
play,  the  boys  are  pretty  well  tired  and 


are  ready  at  9  p.m.  to  turn  into  their  ham- 
mocks for  nine  hours  of  sound  sleep. 

On  one  afternoon  of  the  week  their 
blankets,  clothes  and  hammocks  are  laid 
out  for  inspection  and  on  another  there 
is  a  battalion  drill.  On  Friday  and 
Saturday  the  boys  scrub  their  quarters 
and  wash  their  clothing.  At  1 1  on  Sun- 
day morning  there  is  a  religious  service, 
followed  by  a  general  inspection  by  the 
Commandant.  On  alternate  Saturdays 
half  the  boys  get  shore  leave  from  1  in 
the  afternoon  till  8  on  Sunday  morning. 
As  they  cross  over  to  San  Francisco  or 
Oakland  in  the  tug,  proof  of  the  whole- 
some life  they  lead  is  evident  in  their 
cheerful,  ruddy  faces  and  their  smart, 
clean,  blue  uniforms. 

Since  March,  1899,  the  old  man-of-war 
"Pensacola"  has  been  stationed  off  the 
island  and  is  used  as  a  receiving  ship  for 
recruits.  The  barracks  is  a  spacious 
building  of  classic  design,  having  a  front- 
age of  300  feet  and  a  wing  250  feet  deep 
at  each  end.  It  is  of  two  stories,  with  a 
dome  in  the  center ;  on  the  second  floor  is 
a  gallery  containing  enough  space  for  500 
boys  to  sleep  in  hammocks.  Drill  Hall 
is  300  feet  long  and  60  feet  wide  in  the; 
clear,  extending  up  through  both  stories 
to  the  roof ;  the  gallery  overlooking  it  on 
three  sides.  The  Mess  Hall  is  80  feet  by 
60  feet,  the  kitchens  and  pantries  being 
near  it. 

American  boys  between  17  and  25 
years  of  age  may  be  admitted  to  the 
school,  minors  serving  until  21  years  old. 
Young  men  of  more  than  21  years  enlist 
for  four  years.  The  applicants  must  be 
of  good  character  (for  the  school  is  not 
a  reformatory)  and  physique ;...  they  are 
examined  by  a  naval  surgeon  at  the 
Training  Station  to  see  that  they  are  of 
robust  constitutions  and  free  from  bodily 
defects ;  the  physical  requirements  being 
so  severe  that  two  out  of  three  boys  fail 
to  pass.  They  must  be  able  to  read  and 
write,  and,  if  not  yet  of  age,  must  have 
the  written  consent  of  their  parents  or 
guardians. 

The  moral  conduct  of  the  apprentices 
is  looked  after  carefully,  and  great  atten- 
tion is  paid  to  their  health  and  physical 
development.  Boys  who  have  been  con- 
victed of  crime  or  who  are  known  to  be 
incorrigible    are    not    accepted    at    the 


398 


PHYSICAL  CULTURE 


Station.  The  instruction  is  merely  pre- 
liminary, being  intended  to  fit  them  for 
cruises  on  the  training  ships,  and  takes 
from  two  to  four  months,  according  to 
the  intelligence  and  industry  of  the  boys. 
When  sufficiently  advanced,  they  are 
sent  on  board  the  new  steel  training 
barque  "Intrepid"  which  makes  regular 
ocean  cruises  to  the  ports  of  Southern 
California,  Puget  Sound  and  the  Ha- 
waiian Islands. 

When  first  enlisted,  the  boys  are  ap- 


war's-men,  and  there  are  at  the  Training 
Station  about  700  boys,  20  chief  petty 
officers,  four  line  officers,  three  naval 
doctors  and  two  paymasters. 

The  apprentice,  although  only  a 
student,  has  free  board,  lodging  and 
medical  attendance,  with  Si 6.00  a  month 
as  spending  money.  After  four  months' 
instruction  he  gets  $19.00  a  month;  and 
at  the  end  of  a  year  his  pay  is  advanced 
to  $24.00  a  month.  He  is  now  a  seaman 
and  eligible  for  promotion  to  the  grade  of 


Some  of  the  Naval  Apprentices  on  Shore  Leave. 


prentices  of  the  third  class  and  receive 
from  the  government  an  outfit  costing 
sixty  dollars.  After  a  week  on  the  re- 
ceiving ship  "Pensacola,"  the  new- 
comer spends  the  second  week  at  the 
detention  camp,  as  a  precaution  against 
contagious  disease.  This  camp  is  hidden 
from  view  in  a  grove  of  oaks.  The  boys 
are  then  transferred  to  the  barracks. 
The  attention  directed  to  the  Navy  by 
the  cruise  of  the  battleship  fleet  has 
caused  a  great  increase  in  the  number  of 
youths    who    wish    to    become    man-o'- 


petty  officer,  third  class,  with  $30.00  a 
month  pay;  at  the  end  of  the  next  year 
to  petty  officer,  second  class,  with  $35.00 
to  $40.00  a  month;  next  year  to  petty 
officer,  first  class,  at  $45.00  to  $50.00  a 
month;  and  next  year  to  chief  petty 
officer  at  $70.00,  with  a  permanent  ap- 
pointment from  the  Navy  Department. 
A  chief  petty  officer  who  has  been  in  the 
navy  seven  years  from  the  time  when  he 
enlisted  is  eligible  for  promotion  to  the 
rank  of  Warrant  Officer,  with  pay  from 
$1200.00  to  $2100.00  a  year. 


Trousers  a  Menace  to   Health 
and    Morality 


By  Horace  Symes   Wright 

A  MOVEMENT  TO  ABOLISH  THE  OBJECTIONABLE  GAR- 
MENT AND  REPLACE  IT  BY  AN  ARTICLE  OF  WEAR 
WHICH      SHALL     BE      BOTH     ARTISTIC    AND     HYGIENIC 

I  am  of  the  opinion  that  the  skirts  worn  by  women  are  many  times  more  objectionable  than 
trousers.  The  writer  of  this  article  has,  however,  made  out  a  strong  case  against  this  conven- 
tional garment,  that  seems  so  necessary  to  civilized  man  everywhere. — Bernarr  Macfadden, 


FOR  a  good  many  years  past,  not  a 
few  artists,  physicians,  physical 
culturists  and  people  of  common 
sense  in  general,  have  voiced  their 
protests  against  the  trousers,  a  garment 
which  has  been  described  as  "a  brace  of 
stovepipes  made  of  cloth."  ^Esthetic 
as  well  as  hygienic  reasons  have  been 
advanced  by  the  score  why  trousers 
should  be  abolished,  and  their  place 
taken  by  something  which  should  be 
pleasing  to  the  eye  and  healthful  to  the 
wearer.  A  number  of  sporadic  attempts 
have  been  made  to  bring  about  the  de- 
sired reform  by  those  who  might  be  sup- 
posed to  have  influence  with  the  public 
in  such  matters,  including  royalty  itself. 
Nevertheless,  the  obnoxious  garment 
remained,  and  the  "forked  radish" — as 
somebody  has  called  the  man  clad  in 
modern  clothes — continued  to  suffer  and 
look  homely  in  consequence. 

But  hope  now  seems  to  be  dawning  for 
male  humanity.  France  has  inaugu- 
rated an  anti-trousers  movement  in  which 
a  whole  lot  of  influential  people  are  in- 
terested. Great  Britain  has  followed 
suit  with  much  enthusiasm.  It  is 
averred  that  the  matter  is  receiving  the 
attention  of  the  German  army  officials. 
In  certain  hygienic  circles  in  New  York 
it  is  being  given  that  consideration 
which  its  importance  deserves.  In  Paris 
and  London  the  services  of  well-known 
artists  have  been  enlisted  to  submit  de- 
signs for  garments  which  shall  take  the 
place  of  the  now  despised  trousers.  Be- 
fore long  then,  we  may  look  for  the  ap- 
pearance of  those  courageous  individuals 


who  are  to  undertake  the  task  of  intro- 
ducing the  much  needed  innovation  to 
the  public. 

Trousers  are  comparatively  a  modern 
invention.  They  are  copied  from  the 
military  dress  introduced  into  the  British 
army  by  the  late  Duke  of  Wellington  dur- 
ing the  Peninsular  War.  In  the  early 
days  of  their  use  they  were  known  as 
"Wellingtons"  in  consequence.  Before 
that,  knee-breeches  and  hose,  of  com- 
mon or  costly  material  according  to  the 
social  position  of  the  wearer,  were  in 
general  use.  This  was  a  combination 
that  enabled  a  man  to  "show  a  good 
leg"  if  he  had  one,  and  it  may  be  re- 
marked that  such  a  leg  was  looked  upon 
as  a  sign  of  gentlemanly  birth  and 
breeding. 

Trousers  were  not  received  with  favor 
by  the  religious  or  fashionable  worlds 
at  the  time  of  their  introduction.  The 
Methodists  of  England,  for  example, 
were  particularly  bitter  against  them, 
describing  them  as  "lewd,  loathsome  and 
butchering  wear",  the  last  adjective 
hinting  at  their  army  origin.  "Father" 
Reece,  a  famous  member  of  the  sect  in 
question,  in  1801,  preached  a  bitter  ser- 
mon against  trousers.  At  a  conference 
of  the  Methodists  held  a  few  years  before, 
the  question  was  discussed  whether  it 
was  possible  for  a  man  to  be  religious  and 
clothe  his  legs  in  the  objectionable  gar- 
ments. And  it  was  decided  that  he 
couldn't.  It  was  further  averred  that 
"he  who  wore  this  hellish  fashion 
(trousers)  was  in  the  sight  of  the  Al- 
mighty, like  unto  the  wanton  or  the  sot." 


his  home  at  Tokyo, 


From  stereograph,  copyright  ! 

The    Mayor  of  Tokyo  and    his  Daughter    in   the  beautiful  gardens 

Japan.    Note  the  voluminous,  though  light  trousers  that  this  official  considers  necessary, 

400 


TROUSERS  A  MENACE   TO   HEALTH   AND  MORALITY 


401 


Copyright  by  Underwood  &  Underwood,  N.  Y. 


King  Edward  VII.  in  the  costume  of 
Scottish  Highlander 

Judging  by  this  the  conference  was  evi- 
dently in  the  confidence  of  the  Almighty 
so  nobody  seems  to  have  contradicted  it. 

A  clause  in  the  trust  deed  of  an  old 
Nonconformist  church  in  Sheffield,  Eng- 
land, provides  that  "under  no  circum- 
stances whatever  shall  any  preacher  be 
allowed  to  occupy  the  pulpit  who  wears 
trousers."  Added  to  all  this  denuncia- 
tion from  the  pulpit,  the  trousers  had  to 
face  the  ridicule  and  worse  of  the  young 

swells ' '  of  the  time.  These  didn't  hesi- 
tate to  strip  the  garments  off  an  offender, 
if  the  fancy  seized  them,  as  a  whole  lot  of 
court  annals  of  the  time  attest.  But  for 
all  that,  trousers  seemed  to  grow  in  pop- 
ularity, mainly,  so  it  is  said,  because  of 
the  quantity  of  soldiers  and  officers  who, 
discharged  or  invalided  home,  were  to  be 
found  everywhere  wearing  the  much  dis- 
cussed garments.     Then  the  faskionabl® 


tailors  took  them  up,  and  the  doom  of 
the  shapely  knee-breeches  was  inevitable. 
But  for  all  that,  the  latter  wear  made  a 
gallant  fight  of  it.  In  the  memory  of 
the  writer,  some  of  the  oldtime  farmers 
of  the  British  Isles,  wore  a  sort  of  tight 
fitting  knickerbocker  and  comfortable 
hose  that  were  to  all  intents  and  pur- 
poses, the  leg-garments  of  their  grand- 
fathers. And  in  out  of  the  way  places 
on  the  Continent  of  Europe,  the  knee- 
breeches  survive  in  all  their  grace  and 
dignity. 

And  now  let  us  consider  somewhat 
wherein  trousers  sin  against  health  and 
the  art  instinct — especially  the  former. 

There  are  a  whole  host,  of  reasons, 
declare  the  leaders  in  the  anti-trousers 
movement,  why  the  garments  should  be 
discarded  altogether,  or  be  so  modified 
in  form  and  shape,  that  they  shall  be  in- 
capable of  working  future  harm  to  hu- 
manity.    Some   of  the  more   radical   of 


Japanese  Jinrickshaw  Man.  Note  the  Re- 
markable Development  of  the  calf  and  the 
loose  comfortable  character  of  clothing, 
trousers  included 


402 


PHYSICAL    CULTURE 


From  stereogr 


I  nderwood  >.v  I  nderv 


A  High  Caste  Chinese  Family,  the  Mandarin   (Mayor)    of  Kinkow,  his  young  wife,  sons  and 
daughters,  showing  the   loose  costume  worn  by  Chinese  Royalty 


the  reformers  advocate  the  total  abolish- 
ment of  the  "stove-pipes"  and  the  sub- 
stitution therefor  of  a  garment  which 
shall  be  free  from  the  objections  which 
are  now  urged  against  the  former.  It  is 
also  pointed  out  that  one  can  never  hope 
for  health  of  the  highest  type  unless  en- 
tirely healthful  clothing  is  worn.  Hence 
the  importance  of  the  proposed  reform. 
This  gives  two  phases  to  the  matter  as 
follows : 

In  the  first  place,  in  what  way  or  ways, 
do  trousers  interfere  with  the  health  of 
the  leg  directly,  or  of  the  body  indi- 
rectly? The  reply  is  not  difficult.  Thus, 
they  deprive  the  lower  limbs  of  that 
supply  of  fresh  air  which  is  as  necessary 
for  the  well-being  of  a  part,  as  it  is  for  the 
whole,  of  our  bodies.  A  "well  out "  pair 
of  up-to-date  trousers — to  use  the  tailor's 
phrase — fit  snugly  over  the  shoe  on  a 
line  drawn  from  the  instep  to  the  upper 
part  of  the  heel.  Fashion  also  demands 
that  they  shall  fit  so  tightly  around  the 
waist  as  to  be  independent  of  belt  or  sus- 
penders, if  needs  be.     The  result  is,  that 


each  leg  is  encased  in  a  practically  air- 
tight box,  and  this  too,  during  those 
hours  of  the  day  in  which  their  freedom 
is  most  desirable.  For  where  there  is 
much  exertion,  there  should  be  a  plenti- 
ful supply  of  oxygen.  Because  of  their 
"cut",  the  air  inside  the  trousers  has  but 
little  chance  to  escape  or  renew  itself. 
The  legs  are,  therefore,  constantly  sub- 
jected to  a  bath  of  air  which  is  charged 
with  the  gases  and  impurities  thrown  off 
by  the  skin.  This  is  courting  weakness 
and  disease. 

Then  too,  the  trousered  legs  never  get 
a  chance  of  being  exposed  to  the  healthful 
influences  of  the  sunlight.  Now,  the 
light  of  the  sun  does  much  more  than 
yield  warmth  to  the  human  body.  It 
assists  in  cleansing  the  system  by  destroy- 
ing the  effete  matter  thrown  off  by  the 
pores,  while  the  tonical  value  of  the  rays, 
is  proven  by  the  good  which  arises  from 
sun-baths.  Is  it  any  wonder  then,  that 
the  leg  of  the  average  city  dweller  has  a 
pallid  hue  like  unto  that  of  the  flesh  of  a 
corpse?     Contrast  such  legs  with  those 


TROUSERS  A  MENACE  TO  HEALTH  AND  MORALITY 


403 


of  an  athlete  or,  better  still,  with  the 
lower  limbs  of  a  regiment  of  kilted  High- 
landers. In  the  latter  cases,  the  limbs 
are  well  rounded,  sturdy  and  of  a  hue 
that  bespeaks  their  health  and  that  of 
their  owner.  How  different  are  they 
from  the  legs  which  have  known  the  de- 
bilitating influences  of  the  trousers  from 
the  time  that  these  last  took  the  place 
of  the  comparatively  healthy  knicker- 
bocker!  Trousers  are  foes  to  light  and 
ventilation,  two  of  the  hygienic  essen- 
tials of  life! 

Again,  the  trousers  are  to  be  greatly 
condemned  from  a  purely  physiological 
standpoint.  They  are  so  constructed 
that  they  continually  irritate  some  of  the 
most  sensitive  parts  of  the  human  body, 
whether  their  wearer  is  standing  or  sit- 
ting. This  would  be  bad  enough  as  far 
as  the  general  health  is  concerned,  but 
there  is  a  moral  aspect  to  the  matter 
which  cannot  be  overlooked,  although  it 
can  only  be  hinted  at.  It  is  even  possi- 
ble that  many  a  young  man  who  can  date 
his  introduction  to  private  or  public  vice 
to  the  donning  of  his  first  pair  of  trousers; 
and  many  a  man  of  riper  years,  if  he  will 


but  take  the  trouble  to  trace  cause  and 
effect,  will  have  no  difficulty  in  ascribing 
the  arousing  of  his  passions  to  tne  same 
cause.     Not   without    a    reason    indeed, 
did  the  old  Methodists  describe  trousers 
as    "lewd".     And   the   maladies   which 
are  the  outcome  of  the  irritation  of  the 
garments  are  well  known  to   physicians 
as  the  most  stubborn  and  persistent  as 
they  are  the  most  debilitating  and  de- 
moralizing of  diseases.     They  keep  por- 
tions of  the  human  body  at  a  high  tem- 
perature,   when    normally    such    parts 
should    be    cool.     A  writer  of   interna- 
tional   repute    has    stated    that,    "The 
crotch  of  the  trouser  of  civilization  is  a 
perpetual  menace  to  the  health  and  con- 
tinence of  the  male.     If  sumptuary  laws 
(those  dealing  with  the  clothing  of  citi- 
zens)   are   permissible   at   all,    they   cer- 
tainly  are   in   the   case   of   this    outrage 
on    the    bodies    of    men,    this   self-same 
crotch."     Even  the  green  student  of  the 
medical  colleges  can  tell  you  that  if  there 
is  any  part  of  the  body  which  should  be 
kept  free  of  annoyance  or  pressure,  it  is 
that  alluded  to.     And  yet  the  trousers 
both    annoy    and    press.     But    civilized 


oeraph,  copyright  by  Underwood   &  Underwood,  N.   Y. 

The  large  commodious  trousers  worn  by  the  younger  male  citizens  of  Holland 


404 


PHYSICAL     CULTURE 


humanity,  in  its  idiotic  obedience  to  the 
demands  of  fashion,  doesn't  attempt  to 
help  itself  or  change  the  shape  of  its  leg- 
coverings. 

As  for  the  small  evils  such  as  chafing, 
skin  abrasions  and  general  discomfort, 
but  little  need  be  said.  Yet  even  in 
these  things,  there  is  no  reason  in  the 
world  why  a  man  should  suffer,  except 
that  fashion  decrees  that  he  shall.  But 
suffer  he  does,  and  in  all  probability  will 
continue  to  do  so,  unless  he  is  relieved  by 
some  of  his  more  courageous  fellows  of 


The  flowing  trousers  worn  by  Greeks 
and  Albanians 

the  sort  that  are  now  trying  to  improve 
the  trousers  out  of  existence. 

Another  thing  against  the  trousers  is, 
that  they  are  very  unclean  and  where 
uncleanliness  is,  there  health  cannot  be. 
It  is  true  that  the  under-garments  gen- 
erally worn  with  trousers  absorb  a  por- 
tion of  the  incidental  perspiration,  but  a 
good  deal  of  it  goes  through  these  to  find 
a  permanent  and  putrifying  lodgment  in 
the  cloth  of  the  outer  garment.  As 
trousers  are  never  washed,  the  perspira- 
tion gathers  until  the  material  is  simply 


soaked  with  it.  At  the  same  time,  there 
is  a  growing  accumulation  of  dirt,  dust 
and  disease  germs  that  makes  the  gar- 
ment a  sort  of  peripatetic  pest-house. 
Turn  your  trousers  inside  out,  reader, 
and  examine  the  seams. 

As  for  the  artistic  side  of  the  question, 
there  can  be  but  one  opinion.  Trousers, 
whether  they  be  of  the  "pegtop",  "mili- 
tary", "horsey",  "coster",  or  "medi- 
um" variety,  are  most  homely,  and  some 
of  the  fashions  just  named,  accentuate 
their  native  hideousness.  Contrast 
trousers  with  the  kilt  of  the  Scottish 
I  Iighlander;  or  the  "petticoat"  of  the 
Greek  and  Albanian;  or  the  admirable 
leg-covering  of  the  Japanese  'rickshaw 
man ;  or  the  loose  leggings  of  the  Turkish 
s  'Mier;  or  the  sensible  garments  worn 
by  the  Chinese,  or  any  of  the  leg-garbs 
affected  by  nations  untouched  by  the 
unhygienic  customs  of  civilization,  and 
sir  how  this  pet  abomination  of  ours  suf- 
fers in  consequence,  as  far  as  the  art 
sense  is  concerned!  It  is  a  fact  that  the 
nearer  an  article  of  wear  or  use  is  fitted 
to  the  purpose  for  which  it  is  intended, 
the  more  beautiful  it  becomes.  Judged 
by  this  standard  then,  the  trouser  is  a 
lamentable  failure  and  the  sooner  we  ob- 
tain a  substitute  for  it  the  better  it  will 
be  tor  us  and  our  long  suffering  legs. 

Some  of  the  substitutes  for  trousers 
have  just  been  alluded  to.  It  is  not  in- 
tended in  this  article  to  discuss  these  at 
length,  but  from  what  has  been  said,  it 
will  be  seen  that  there  is  a  variety  of 
garments  ready  to  hand  when  the  sub- 
stitute m  is  decided  on,  even  if  the  artists 
did  not  come  to  our  help.  The  leg-cover- 
ing <»f  the  future  must  be  in  accord  with 
physical  culture  principles  in  that  it 
must  afford  an  abundance  of  fresh  air  to 
the  limbs ;  a  reasonable  amount  of  light ; 
freedom  from  restraint  or  constriction  or 
friction;  be  as  washable  as  a  shirt,  and 
be  pleasing  to  the  eye.  Is  there  such  a 
garment  in  existence?  The  kilt  seems  to 
pretty  well  fill  the  bill;  so  do  the  abbre- 
viated "pants"  worn  by  athletes.  It 
would  in  this  connection,  be  instructive 
to  ascertain  whether  any  of  our  readers 
have  anything  or  garment  in  their  minds 
which  would  take  the  place  of  the 
trousers  in  the  way  indicated. 

But  the  trousers  must  go! 


The  Average  Man 

By  Charles  Merriles 


(Concluded) 


THE  outlines  that  are  necessary  in  a 
perfect  figure  are  very  clearly  de- 
scribed by  the  word  harmonious. 
Each  part  of  the  body  should 
harmonize  with  all  other  parts.  For  in- 
stance, if  the  arms  and  chest  are  large  and 
the  lower  limbs  are  not  proportionately 
developed,  there  is  a  lack  of  harmony  and 
of  beauty,  a  need  of  more  symmetrical 
proportions.  Now  in  practically  every 
case  the  human  body,  if  it  is  given  an 
ordinary  amount  of  use,  will  gradually, 
as  it  matures,  round  out  and  develop 
symmetrical  proportions.  There  is  really 
no  need  of  any  complicated  system 
of  physical  culture  in  order  to  bring 
about  this  result.  It  is  natural  under 
what  we  might  call  perfect  conditions. 
The  evils  that  the  average  growing 
boy  and  girl  has  to  come  in  contact 
with  in  life  at  the  present  time,  however, 
make  it  difficult  for  one  to  grow  to  com- 
plete maturity  without  being  seriously 
handicapped  through  coming  in  contact 
with  conditions  which  are  almost  sure  to 
lessen  the  vitality  and  to  a  certain  extent 
destroy  the  beauty  and  strength  of  the 
body. 

Man  should  be  a  most  beautiful  speci- 
men of  animal  life,  but  as  a  rule,  he  is  far 
from  being  beautiful  in  his  proportions. 
In  fact,  he  might  not  infrequently  be 
termed  misshapen  and  even  ugly  in  ap- 
pearance. Where  there  should  be 
beauty,  there  are  angular  outlines. 
Where  there  should  be  curves,  there  are 
uneven  or  straight  lines.  When  we 
view  some  of  the  magnificent  specimens 
of  physical  life  that  we  find  not  only 
among  athletes  and  gymnasts,  but  even 
among  average  working  men,  one  se- 
cures a  fairly  accurate  idea  of  what  the 
human  race  as  a  whole  might  easily  ap- 
proximate. The  average  boy  grows  into 
a  man  heedless  of  all  the  grand  possi- 
bilities in  the  way  of  developing  superior 


manhood.  He  is  strongly  impressed 
with  the  value  of  money,  the  necessity 
for  success  is  preached  to  him  from  his 
earliest  moment.  He  hears  much  of 
theological  doctrines  as  to  the  future  life, 
but  he  hears  nothing  as  to  the  wondrous 
valu^    of    developing    his    body    to    the 


Samuel  J.  Miller,  a  student  whose  figure  at 
his  age,  (eighteen)  promises  a  high  degree  of 
strength  and  superior  symmetry  of  proportion* 


406 


PHYSICAL     CULTURE 


John  Mousse,  a  Hotel  Clerk  who  shows  more 
than  average  development.      A  strong, 
well-made  figure. 


highest  degree  of  perfection,  as  to  the 
needs  of  building  strength,  health,  and  all 
those  superior  physical  gifts  so  funda- 
mentally essential  to  a  successful  and 
happy  human  career. 

Though  the  photographs  I  have  pre- 
sented in  the  last  issue  and  a  few  of 
which  I  am  publishing  with  this  article, 
show  physical  proportions  that  might  be 
termed  surprising  in  an  average  man,  I 
am  none  the  less  convinced  that  these 
photographs  do  not  by  any  means  give 
us  accurate  views  of  the  average  man. 
In  physical  vigor  and  general  health 
these  men  are  far  above  the  average. 

The  additional  photographs  that  I  am 
presenting   in   this   number   show  more 


than  usual  symmetry  and  should  really 
encourage  the  average  young  man  to 
strive  for  more  physical  power  and 
beauty.  Many  young  men  who  now 
possess  what  might  be  termed  the 
ordinary  physique  could  be  devoting  a 
comparatively  small  part  of  the  time 
each  day  to  developing  their  muscular 
system,  soon  develop  a  physique  of  which 
they  could  be  proud,  and  a  well  devel- 
oped body  does  not  mean  merely  strung 
muscles.  You  must  remember  that  it 
means  a  better  brain,  clearer  blood,  a 
stronger  stomach.  It  means  that  not 
only  the  functional  processes  of  the  body 
will  be  performed  more  satisfactorily 
but  your  brain  will  be  clearer  as  well. 


Another  view  of  John  Mousse,  that  shows 
symmetrical  proportions  and  more  than  aver- 
age strength* 


Three  Years  in  Hell 

DETAILS  OF  THREE  YEARS   EXPERIENCE 
IN    THE    RHODE    ISLAND    PENITENTIARY 


By    Prof.    Charles  James    Budlong 

Oar  usual  method  of  punishing  those  who  happen  to  be  caught  breaking  our  laws  is  mon- 
strous. It  can  be  fittingly  described  by  no  other  word.  Oar  jails  and  prisons  are  in  most  cases 
nothing  more  or  less  than  schools  for  crime.  If  a  man  thoughtlessly  commits  a  small  offense, 
and  is  cast  into  one  of  these  prisons,  the  influence  of  practically  every  association  is  of  the 
lowest  and  the  vilest  character.  He  may  have  been  a  comparatively  decent  person,  with  even 
high  ideals  and  superior  motives,  but  unless  he  possesses  a  strong  will,  the  degenerating  process 
with  which  he  comes  in  contact  within  our  prisons  brings  out  and  develops  his  lowest  char- 
acteristics, and  at  the  end  of  his  sentence  he  is  really  and  truly  a  criminal  by  instinct  and  by 
nature.  Read  the  description  that  the  professor  has  given  of  his  experiences.  And  the  object 
of  this  institution,  mind  you,  is  to  reform  criminals  as  well  as  to  punish  them.  He  states  that 
innocent  men  are  often  confined  in  these  institutions,  and  that  a  merely  technical  offence,  in 
which  there  is  no  moral  wrong  intended,  may  send  one  to  a  penitentiary  for  many  years.  Is 
this  not  a  deplorable  state  of  affairs  indeed?  And  is  it  not  about  time  that  the  real  men  of  this 
country  should  take  action  with  a  view  of  making  some  effort  to  reform,  as  well  as  to  punish, 
those  who  are  so  unfortunate  as  to  infringe  the  laws  of  the  land. — Bernarr  Macfaddeiu 


HELL  DESCRIBED 

THE  theological  hell  may  or  may  not 
exist.  Opinions  differ  upon  that 
point.  No  really  satisfactory  defi- 
nition of  hell  has  as  yet  been  for- 
mulated. All  agree,  however,  that  hell 
is  the  most  awful  place,  state  or  condi- 
tion that  the  human  mind  can  conceive. 
In  the  beautiful  little  state  of  Rhode  Is- 
land, with  its  magnificent  four  million 
dollar  State  house,  not  yet  paid  for,  and 
its  four  hundred  thousand  population  of 
Rhode  Island  greening,  Johnny  cake 
eaters  and  clam-devourers,  there  is  an 
institution  known  as  "Hell,"  to  which 
persons  who  have  in  some  way  offended 
the  powers  that  be,  are  sentenced.  It 
was  my  misfortune  to  spend  three  years 
in  this  place  and  it  is  of  this  hell  that  I 
purpose  to  write. 

Men  are  sometimes  kept  in  dungeons — ■ 
damp,  foul  and  rat  inhabited,  chained  to 
doors,  with  only  a  crust  of  bread  and  a 
cup  of  water  twice  a  day  to  sustain  their 
miserable  existence.  I  have  seen  poor 
fellows  beaten  with  clubs  or  "black- 
jacks" until  rendered  unconscious  and 
bleeding  and  then  thrown  into  one  of 
these  dungeons  and  kept  there  for  days. 
One  fellow  in  particular  was  kept  thirty- 
eight  days  in  this  condition  and  when  at 
last  released  he  resembled  an  animated 
skeleton  more  than  a  human  being.     The 


"rules"  of  the  place  are  very  rigid  and 
the  inmates  are  "punished"  for  the 
merest  trifle.  I  have  known  mere  boys 
to  be  placed  in  a  "straight  jacket"  and 
laced  so  tightly  that  they  could  only 
breathe  with  the  greatest  difficulty,  and 
kept  in  this  condition  for  from  one  to 
twelve  hours  for  the  awful  offence  of 
"talking  in  their  cell"  or  passing  an 
apple  or  something  their  folks  had 
brought  them,  to  a  fellow  convict,  and 
when  released  from  this  sorry  plight  they 
could  not  stand  upon  their  feet,  and 
their  hands  and  legs  would  be  covered 
with  welts  and  ridges  made  bv  the  ropes 
with  which  they  had  been  tied.  One  of 
these  unfortunates  told  the  head  warder 
that  he  could  not  work  right  away  after 
coming  out  of  this  treatment  and  the 
reply  was  "  You'll  work!" 

Yet  this  head  warder  delighted  to 
preach  and  admonish  and  exhort  and  was 
known  in  the  outside  world  as  a  man  of 
great  sanctity;  in  fact  he  belonged  to  a 
sect  that  claimed  they  cannot  sin  because 
they  are  holy! 

When  tied  up  in  the  "straight  jacket" 
men  would  frequently  faint  away  or  be- 
come unconscious  at  other  times  the 
cries,  screams  and  pleading  of  the  un- 
fortunate victims  of  man's  inhumanity 
to  man  would  be  heart  rending  in  the 
extreme.     In   case   visitors   chanced  to 


40S 


PHYSICAL  CULTURE 


hear  their  cries  and  inquired  into  the 
cause  they  were  informed  that  a  man  had 
just  been  brought  in  with  "the  horrors" 
and  the  physicians  were  trying  to  quiet 
him!  God  knows  "  the  horror  "  part  was 
true  enough,  but  it  was  all  a  lie  just  the 
same. 

Andrew  Coffee,  was  of  good  parents, 
well-educated,  and  had  studied  for  the 
priesthood.  In  an  evil  hour  he  com- 
mitted some  small  offence  but  in  such  a 
way  that  technically  he  was  guilty  of  a 
more  serious  one.  He  was  sentenced  to 
prison  for  five  years.  The  rigorous 
treatment  to  which  he  was  subjected  so 
worked  upon  his  sensitive  nature  that  in 
a  short  time  he  became  insane.  I  have 
seen  this  man  beaten  and  kicked  and 
knocked  down  many  times.  After  suf- 
fering in  this  way  for  several  years  he  was 
transferred  to  the  Insane  Asylum  and 
one  of  the  burly  guards  told  another 
guard  that  "Andrew  had  had  several  ribs 
broken  and  his  collar  bone  broken  and 
gets  punished  regularly  twice  a  week  just 
to  keep  him  in  trim  whether  he  needed  it 
or  not!" 

HOW  I  CAME  TO  GO  TO  HELL 

It  is  generally  thought  by  the  majority 
of  people  in  the  ordinary  walks  of  life  that 
a  man  must  commit  some  awful  crime 
before  he  lands  in  a  penal  institution. 
This  is  by  no  means  the  case.  A  very 
small  tiling  will  suffice  to  put  a  man  in 
prison  if  the  right  combination  of  cir- 
cumstances conspire  to  place  him  there. 

Yi  >u  would  naturally  suppose  you  had 
a  perfect  right  to  ask  any  man  that  owed 
you  a  sum  of  money  to  pay  the  bill,  would 
you  not?  Yet  if  you  were  to  write  a 
simple  request  on  a  postal  card  to  this 
end  you  could  be  arrested  and  imprisoned 
for  so  doing.  This  is  hard  to  believe, 
but  ask  any  competent  attorney  if  this 
is  not  true.  If  in  the  mail  order  business 
you  would  suppose  you  could  mail  art 
studies  and  in  fact  almost  anything, 
that  your  patrons  ordered  so  long  as  the 
mails  were  not  injured  thereby,  well, 
try  it  and  see  ;  but  you  had  better  not. 

In  the  Providence  Journal,  of  the 
27th  of  March,  1908,  appeared  the  fol- 
lowing, which  speaks  in  a  loud  voice  for 
itself : 

"After  serving  more  than  three  years 


in  State  Prison  for  a  crime  he  never  com- 
mitted, Albert  W.  Clark,  of  Taunton, 
walked  out  of  the  institution  pardoned 
by  the  Governor.  Clark's  accuser  was  a 
girl  of  fourteen,  Nora  Greeley.  Though 
he  pleaded  his  innocence  before  a  jury 
he  was  convicted,  and  in  November, 
sentenced  to  State  Prison  for  not  more 
than  twelve  nor  less  than  eight  years. 
Now  the  girl  has  confessed  that  she  lied, 
because  she  feared  the  man  who  was 
known  as  her  father  until  his  death  some 
months  ago.  She  also  told  the  police  that 
Greeley  himself  was  the  author  of  the 
crime  against  her." 

Sometimes,  as  in  this  instance,  the 
wrong  is  detected  and  the  victim  is 
"pardoned,"  but  where  there  is  one  in- 
nocent person  released  there  are  prob- 
ably at  least  twenty  equally  innocent 
ones  that  have  to  bear  their  imprison- 
ment with  only  God  and  the  Angels  to 
sympathize  with  them  and  understand 
their  condition.  But  supposing  an  in- 
nocent man  is  restored  to  liberty,  what 
is  given  him  in  payment  for  the  loss  of 
his  time  and  the  indignity  to  which  he  has 
been  subjected?  Nothing — absolutely 
nothing.  He  is  simply  "pardoned" 
and  that  is  all.  Think  of  the  awful 
irony  in  the  words  "pardoned"  in  a 
connection  like  t Iris !  How  is  it  possible 
to  "  pardon  "  a  man  for  an  offence  he  did 
not  commit?  In  like  manner  how  can 
you  prove  a  man  guilty  when  he  is  ab- 
solutely INNOCENT? 

There  are  many  waiting  around  ready 
to  get  you  into  trouble  if  they  can  pull 
fat  witness  fees,  traveling  expenses,  etc., 
out  of  your  trouble.  Do  not  give  them  a 
chance.  I  had  been  in  the  mail  order 
business  a  score  or  more  years,  and  had 
been  reasonably  successful.  My  speci- 
alty was  books  and  art  subjects.  One 
day  I  received  an  order  for  some  goods, 
filled  it  all  unsuspectingly  and  a  few 
days  thereafter  was  arrested,  charged 
with  sending  obscene  matter  through 
the  mails.  I  was  taken  to  Providence, 
arraigned  before  the  U.  S.  Commissioners 
and  placed  under  84,500  bail.  Being 
unable  to  furnish  bail  in  that  amount  I 
had  to  wrait  nearly  five  months  for  trial 
and  was  at  last  sentenced  to  terms  aggra- 
gating  three  and  a  half  years,  in  a  certain 
penal  institution. 


THREE   YEARS   IN   HELL 


409 


It  was  a  hard  rub,  but  I  learned  a  great 
deal  while  there  that  will  be  of  benefit  to 
me  in  after  life.  It  has  already  proven 
useful  to  me  in  many  ways.  But  it  may 
be  said  that  in  this  case  I  was  guilty,  yes, 
technically  so,  but  not  morally.  The 
question  of  what  constitutes  an  obscene 
book  or  picture  is  a  wide  one.  The 
meaning  of  the  word  obscene  according 
to  Webster's  dictionary  is  simply  "ob- 
jectionable. ' '  What  would  be  objection- 
able to  one  would  not  be  so  to  another, 
and  no  two  men  would  be  of  exactly  the 
same  opinion  on  that  point.  But  here  are 
facts  that  will  be  of  great  value  to  people 
engaged  in  the  mail  order  business.  I 
gained  these  from  practical,  personal  ex- 
perience and  paid  a  good  price  for  the 
knowledge.  If  you  are  arrested  on  any 
charge  short  of  the  highest,  and  possess 
no  money  or  if  you  have  a  little  money, 
but  do  not  wish  to  throw  it  away  and  you 
are  really  guilty,  even  technically,  do  not 
bother  with  any  attorney.  Plead  "  Nolo" 
at  once  and  ask  for  a  light  sentence.  This 
will  be  by  far  the  better  way,  for  the  U.S. 
courts,  and  in  fact  all  the  courts  rarely 
lose  a  case.  A  lawyer  is  often  more  of  a 
hindrance  to  a  man  than  a  help ;  and  if  he 
is  one  that  is  assigned  to  you  by  the 
court  he  is  worse  than  none  at  all.  It  is 
not  to  be  supposed  that  he  would  try 
very  hard  to  win  a  case  from  the  one 
that  gave  him  his  position  and  to  whom 
he  is  to  look  for  his  remuneration. 

Lawyers  usually  work  for  those  that 
pay  them  best.  I  have  known  lawyers 
to  keep  a  case  in  court,  term  after  term, 
in  order  that  they  might  sponge  all  the 
money  their  client  had,  while  all  this 
time  the  man  was  lying  in  jail  awaiting 
trial.  At  last  the  case  would  be  tried 
and  the  man  would  be  sentenced  to  a 
much  longer  term  in  jail  or  in  prison  than 
he  would  have  received  had  he  secured 
no  attorney  at  first,  but  had  at  once 
pleaded  "nolo"  and  received  his  sen- 
tence; besides  the  time  a  man  puts  in,  in 
jail  awaiting  trial  does  not  count  on 
his  sentence.  A  man  sentenced  to 
prison  by  the  United  States  Court  gains 
six  days  per  month  for  good  behavior 
this  reduces  his  sentence  very  materially 
if  he  is  so  fortunate  as  to  be  able  to  keep 
on  the  right  side  of  his  jailers  and  thus  be 
enabled  to  gain  time. 


THE  INHABITANTS  OF  HELL 

Some  of  the  finest  people  I  ever  knew 
resided  in  this  place.  One,  a  physician, 
had  been  there  twenty-two  years.  He 
was  well  educated,  refined,  and  was 
generally  well-liked  by  the  men,  and 
was  a  great  help  to  the  guards  as  he  could 
do  for  them  the  clerical  work  that  some 
of  them  received  big  pay  for  doing.  This 
man,  like  many  more,  was  ever  expecting 
a  pardon,  but  did  he  get  it?  Bless  your 
dear  soul,  no.  He  is  far  too  valuable  to 
the  management  to  be  allowed  to  go  free 
and  he  is  still  there  as  I  write  these  lines, 
still  hoping  to  get  pardoned  "as  soon  as 
the  Legislature  meets  again." 

Joseph  Kerns  is  at  this  time  thirty-two 
years  old.  He  has  been  in  this  place 
about  seven  or  eight  years.  He  is  a  fine 
young  fellow,  in  every  sense  of  the  word, 
possessed  of  a  good  education  a  well- 
stored  mind,  very  religious  and  assists 
each  Sunday  at  the  altar.  He  became 
acquainted  with  some  fellows  of  a  rather 
wild  nature  and  with  three  others  broke 
into  a  car  barn  and  stole  a  few  articles 
of  not  much  value.  The  trio  wTere 
arrested  and  one  was  sentenced  to 
twenty- five  years,  another  to  fifteen 
years,  and  this  one,  Joseph,  to  thirteen 
years  in  State  prison.  Mr.  Kerns  is  a 
good  civil  engineer,  and  a  smart  man 
generally.  To  my  mind  he  is  the  most 
devout,  and  really  from  a  religious  point 
of  view,  the  very  best  man  in  the  whole 
institution  of  about  300  men. 

The  most  noted  man  in  the  place  is,  no 
doubt,  Arthur  G.  Webster.  The  man- 
agement has  considerable  trouble  to 
manage  him.  He  is  a  smart  man,  but 
will  not  allow  them  to  impose  upon  him. 
He  is  very  ingenious  and  makes  many 
fancy  articles  and  goods  of  considerable 
commercial  value.  One  time  he  made 
a  revolver  and  it  was  so  good  an  imita- 
tion of  the  real  article  that  it  nearly 
scared  the  life  out  of  one  of  the  guards 
when  he  pointed  it  at  said  guard's  head 
and  told  him  to  throw  up  his  hands. 

This  man  is  polite,  well-read  and  a 
thoroughly  good  fellow.  Treated  prop- 
erly he  would  give  no  trouble  and  would 
be  the  meekest  man  in  the  whole  lot. 
He  is  serving  a  twenty-five  year  sentence 
and  no  wonder  he  sometimes  gets  the 
blues.     There  are  no  women  in  the  State 


410 


PHYSICAL    CULTURE 


Prison  here.  Sometime  ago  there  was  a 
woman  named  Kate  Judd,  who  was  sen- 
tenced to  twenty-five  years  imprison- 
ment for  burning  buildings.  This  wo- 
man was  "marked"  at  birth  with  a  flame 
of  fire  and  could  not  resist  the  impulse  to 
set  fires  wherever  the  opportunity 
offered. 

She  escaped  several  times,  but  was  re- 
captured each  time.  She  finally  finished 
her  bit  and  was  released.  She  was  a 
young  woman  when  sentenced,  very 
pretty.  It  is  said  she  had  a  child  while  in 
the  prison,  a  very  common  occurrence  in 
female  prisons,  where  male  attendants 
have  admittance  at  all  hours  of  the  day 
or  night. 

Thomas  Powell,  is  serving  a  ten  year 
sentence  on  "a  put  up  job."  This  is  ab- 
solutely true.  Powell  is  a  genuine  artist. 
He  paints  the  most  beautiful  pictures 
and  frescoes  and  has  done  thousands  of 
dollars  worth  of  work  for  the  State,  for 
nothing  whatever,  save  the  regulation 
fare. 

Charles  F.  Stewart,  eighty  years  of  age 
is  a  most  remarkable  man.  He  has  a 
long  Mowing  beard  of  snowy  whiteness,  is 
tall  and  distinguished  looking.  He  has 
been  celebrated  all  over  the  country  as  a 
forger  and  has  made  thousands  of  d<  illars, 
yet  to-day  he  has  no  money.  This  is  a 
case  of  the  "easy  come,  easy  go"  style. 
While  in  the  institution,  Mr.  Stewart  was 
librarian.  He  possessed  a  well  cultivated 
mind  and  was  quite  an  imposing  figure  in 
the  life  of  the  place.  There  are  many 
others  worthy  of  mention. 

Scientists  claim  that  in  the  midst  of  a 
burning  flame  of  fire  there  is  a  space  that 
is  cool  and  comfortable,  In  like  manner  . 
in  the  midst  of  this  hell  there  was  found 
many  elements  of  peace  and  comfort. 
The  institution  possessed  a  good  library 
of  about  4000  volumes  and  the  inmates 
passed  most  of  their  spare  time  reading. 

On  holidays  the  inmates  were  allowed 
to  be  out  in  the  yard  and  have  games  and 
were  given  a  good  dinner.  We  all  used  to 
say  jokingly  that  we  lived  on  six  square 
meals  per  year. 

The  absence  of  the  society  of  the 
gentler  sex  was  the  most  serious  disad- 
vantage in  a  social  way  that  the  men  had 
to  contend  against.  There  is  something 
in  the  heart  of  man  that  reaches  out 


after  the  society  and  enjoyment  of  good^ 
pure,  true  woman. 

Failing  to  get  this,  the  man  must  get 
along  with  as  good  a  substitute  as  h< 
chances  to  find.  In  this  place  the  men 
lavished  on  the  boys  the  love  that  w  >ul< 
have  satisfied  the  soul  of  a  sweetheart 
or  a  wife. 

In  some  countries  the  inmates  of  penal 
institutions  are  allowed  to  marry  or  if 
married  at  the  time  of  commitment  to 
have  their  conjugal  mate  with  them,  but 
this  wise  measure  is  not  in  effect  in  this 
country.  Sometimes  the  men  were  per- 
mitted to  arrange  little  theatricals  and 
there  was  displayed  considerable  talent 
in  the  histrionic  line.  An  old  act 01 
named  Bates  chanced  to  be  there  and 
another  named  Roach,  and  still  another 
named  Merrill,  and  these  would  produce 
very  creditable  entertainments.  In  some 
similar  institutions  debating  clubs  are 
organized  and  the  inmates  can  exercise 
their  argumentative  powerslin  thelyceum, 
but  this  was  not  permitted  in  the  Rhode 
Island  institution.  The  inmates  might 
exhibit  more  intelligence  and  knowledge 
than  tin-  officers  and  of  course  that  would 
be  an  awful  thing. 

Wednesday  of  every  week  was  known 
as  "  visiting  day."  On  this  day  scores  of 
people  would  come  to  look  at  the  pris- 
oners, same  as  they  would  go  to  the  park 
to  look  at  the  wild  animals  in  the  Zoo. 
It  always  appeared  strange  to  me  that 
people  would  care  to  go  to  such  places 
and  stare  at  the  poor  unfortunates 
gathered  there.  It  looks  as  though  such 
people  expect  to  sometimes  get  there 
themselves  and  so  they  want  to  learn  all 
they  can  about  the  place  before  they  go. 
Of  course,  I  feel  sure  that  many  of  such 
people  have  none  but  the  kindest  feelings 
towards  the  prisoners,  but  prisoners  are 
very  sensitive  and  they  feci  that  they  are 
fully  as  good  as  those  that  are  staring  at 
them,  and  that  it  is  only  chance  that  has 
placed  them  behind  bars,  and  the  other 
outside  and  this  is  generally  the  case  for 
it  is  no  doubt  true  that  no  man  or  woman 
boy  or  girl,  from  ten  years  old  up,  of 
normal  mind  and  body,  that  has  not  in 
his  or  her  life  done  some  little  thing  or 
other  that  would  put  that  one  in  jail  or 
prison,  were  the  facts  generally  known  and 
the  person  arraigned  in  a  court  of  justice. 


A  Remarkable   Experiment 

THE  SUFFERINGS  OF  A  VICTIM  OF  DRUGGING— 
HOW  SHE  OBTAINED  PHYSICAL  SALVATION 
AND  RESULT  OF  HER  EXPERIMENTS  IN 
ELIMINATING    THE     MENSTRUAL    PERIOD. 

By  Olga  L.  Howe 

The  author  of  this  article  presents  a  remarkable  exem- 
plification of  what  can  be  accomplished  through  careful, 
abstemious  living,  and  by  following  the  rules  of  living  neces- 
sary to  a  high  degree  of  physical  health.  From  an  invalid, 
she  has  been  able  to  develop  herself  to  a  remarkably  strong 
woman.  In  fact,  she  might  even  be  considered  stronger 
than  the  average  man,  as  she  can  raise  a  hundred-pound 
dumb-bell  high  over  head  with  the  strength  of  her  arms.  Of 
course,  it  is  needless  to  say  that  she  inherited  a  great  deal  of 
strength,  and  the  active  exercise  she  took  when  young  helped 
to  build  the  physical  vigor  that  she  was  finally  able  to 
develope  when  she  adopted  a  satisfactory  regime.  I  am 
inclined,  to  think,  however,  that  the  most  interesting  part 
of  her  experiences,  especially  to  our  women  readers,  will  be 
the  details  of  a  regime  she  followed  in  order  to  absolutely  eliminate  what  is  considered  the 
normal  female  function,  menstruation.  I  feel  sure  that  her  statements  will  be  followed 
with   interest. — Bernarr  Macfadden. 


OLGA  A.   HOWE 


I  SUPPOSE  most  people  would  call  me 
a  peculiar  character,  for  I  have  a 
mind  of  my  own,  though  it  did  take 
quite  a  while  for  me  to  develop  the 
self-confidence  that  was  needed  finally  to 
remedy  my  various  troubles.  The  first 
fifteen  years  of  my  life  were  spent  on  a 
farm.  As  soon  as  T  was  old  enough  to  be 
of  any  assistance,  I  became  very  much 
interested  in  all  kinds  of  farm  work.  As 
I  always  preferred  out-door-life  to  re- 
maining in  the  house  to  perform  the 
daily  duties  usually  assigned  to  young 
country  girls,  I  was  soon  helping  my 
father  with  all  sorts  of  farm  work. 
Strangely  enough,  my  elder  brother 
preferred  household  work  and  for  several 
years  we  exchanged  duties.  As  a  result, 
I  was  much  stronger  and  healthier  than 
he. 

I  can  definitely  remember  many  oc- 
casions when  the  snow  was  knee-deep 
and  the  thermometer  registered  many 
degrees  below  zero,  when  I  would  be  out 
with  a  fur  cap,  gloves  and  felt  boots,  and 
would  assist  my  father  in  hewing  down 
monstrous  trees  and  then  sawing  them 
in  lengths,  slabbing,  splitting  and  piling 
great  quantities  of  cord  wood.  Of  course 
I  was  considered  peculiar  because,  if  for 


no  other  reason,  I  was  the  strongest  girl 
throughout  the  neighborhood,  and  on 
this  account  I  was  never  compelled  to 
endure  the  taunts  and  jeers  that  boys 
usually  proffer  to  girls  in  country  schools. 
It  always  angered  me  very  greatly  to  see 
a  strong  boy  tormenting  a  helpless  girl. 
I  remember  on  one  occasion  witnessing 
a  scene  of  this  kind  (at  the  time  I  was 
about  twelve  years  of  age),  and  it 
aroused  my  anger  to  such  an  extent  that 
I  deemed  it  my  duty  to  protect  the  girl. 
Of  course,  the  boy  turned  and  made  fun 
of  me  too,  and,  to  use  a  school  day's 
expression,  I  simply  pitched  into  him 
and  gave  him  a  good  sound  thrashing. 
Ever  afterward,  the  girls  in  that  school 
considered  me  their  natural  protector, 
and  I  can  assure  you  they  were  never 
molested. 

Though  I  spent  a  great  deal  of  time 
in  outdoor  exercise,  I  knew  absolutely 
nothing  concerning  diet.  I  was  taught 
that  it  was  right  to  follow  the  dictates  of 
my  appetitel  which  I  fully  realize  was 
abnormal  at  that  time.  I  would  eat  all 
kinds  of  indegistible  foods,  at  any  time 
of  the  day  or  night  that  I  might  desire 
them,  and  in  addition  to  this  I  was  eating 
three  meals  a  day.     Of  course,  this  is  not 


412 


PHYSICAL  CULTURE 


very  unusual,  as  practically  everyone 
who  is  not  a  follower  of  physical  culture 
theories  makes  a  similar  mistake.  Not- 
withstanding my  superior  physical 
strength,  from  the  time  I  was  ten  until  I 
was  fifteen,  I  suffered  severely  from 
catarrh.  Some  nights  it  was  so  bad 
that  I  had  to  be  bolstered  up  on  pillows, 
and  was  compelled  to  -use  salted  water 
at  intervals  to  induce  sleep. 

"When  I  was  eighteen  years  of  age,  I 
contracted  a  very  serious  cold  which 
caused  a  suppression  of  the  menses  for 
several  months.  Different  physicians 
were  consulted,  but  they  failed  to  aid 
me.  They  finally  feared  that  my  com- 
plaint would  terminate  in  quick  con- 
sumption. My  system  was  eertainly 
overloaded  with  impurities,  for  in  a  short 
time  I  was  stricken  with  typhoid 
malaria.  After  a  prolonged  illness,  I 
recovered  from  this  complaint,  but  I 
was  unable  to  walk  alone.  I  gradually 
gained  strength  and  the  menstruation 
periods  again  appeared,  but  my  elinina- 
tive  organs  were  defective  and  incapable 
i  »f  1  hrowing  off  the  poisons  in  the  system. 
Then,  too,  my  habits  of  life,  instead  of 
being  arranged  to  assist  the  body  in 
purifying  itself,  were  the  reverse  in 
character,  and  therefore  the  poisons  were 
constantly  accumulating  within  my  body 
A  short  time  after  this,  I  began  to  be 
pestered  with  boils,  and  on  one  occasion 
I  had  forty-three  large  ones  at  one  time. 
This  cleansed  my  blood  to  such  an  extent 
that  I  soon  regained  my  usual  health 
and  strength. 

At  this  time,  bicycling  became  my 
favorite  exercise.  One  day  I  received  a 
telegram  which  informed  me  that  a 
cousin,  whose  home  was  twenty  miles 
distant  had  suddenly  died.  I  was 
greatly  shocked,  as  I  was  not  even  aware 
of  her  sickness.  My  grief  and  excite- 
ment were  so  intense  that  I  thought- 
lessly mounted  my  wheel  and  rode  in  the 
direction  of  her  home  as  fast  as  I  could. 
At  that  time  I  wore  a  corset  and  unfortu- 
nately it  was  the  menstruation  period. 
As  a  result  of  this  trip,  I  was  taken  down 
with  intense  pain  in  the  left  side.  It 
steadily  grew  worse,  and  naturally  I 
consulted  a  doctor.  I  swallowed  his 
medicine,  but  all  in  vain.  I  consulted 
another  and  another,  until  I   had  em- 


ployed every  physician  in  my  own  village 
and  all  the  neighboring  cities. 

It  would  be  impossible  to  fittingly 
describe  the  suffering  that  followed 
thereafter.  For  eighteen  long,  weary 
months  I  suffered  a  degree  of  agony  that 
no  tongue  nor  pen  can  portray.  My 
periods  would  last  from  ten  to  thirteen 
days.  At  times  the  pain  was  so  great 
that  I  was  unable  even  to  walk  across  the 
room.  Every  time  I  sought  a  new 
doctor,  it  was  with  the  hope  that  at  last 
my  sufferings  might  be  alleviated.  Each 
physician  diagnosed  my  case  differently. 
Some  said  peritonitis,  while  others  pro- 
nounced it  floating  kidney.  Finally 
four  of  them  held  a  eonsultation  and  de- 
cided it  was  peritonitis.  As  a  result  of 
their  combined  knowledge,  I  was  in- 
structed to  go  to  bed  and  remain  there 
on  my  back,  in  one  position,  for  six  or 
eight  months.  That  was  a  part  of  the 
instructions  that  they  advised  in  my 
case  in  order  to  effect  a  cure.  It  was 
certainly  a  terrible  sentence,  but  I  was 
willing  to  endure  almost  any  treatment 
if  I  could  regain  my  health.  Conse- 
quently I  went  to  bed,  though  it  was  not 
long  before  I  found  out  that  the  remedy 
was  worse  than  the  disease.  Two  days 
later  I  was  up  and  around  the  house 
again. 

An  old  doctor  who  looked  more  like  a 
farmer  happened  to  see  me  and  he  told 
me  that  I  had  enlargement  of  the  spleen, 
caused  by  over-exercise  on  the  wheel, 
and  advised  me  to  apply  plasters  of 
antiphlogistine  (the  base  of  which,  I 
understand,  is  nothing  more  than  per- 
fumed Colorado  mud),  and  I  was  slightly 
benefited. 

About  this  time  I  happened  to  see  a 
copy  of  the  Physical  Culture  maga- 
zine, then  about  a  quarter  of  its  present 
size.  The  statement  on  the  cover, 
"Weakness  A  Crime,"  attracted  me, 
and  I  read  the  articles  in  the  magazine 
over  and  over  again.  My  enthusiasm 
was  so  aroused  that  I  could  scarcely 
wait  for  the  next  issue.  First  of  all,  I 
discarded  my  corset  forever.  I  opened 
my  bedroom  windows  wide.  I  com- 
menced taking  exercise  upon  arising, 
followed  by  friction  and  cold  baths.  In- 
stead of  eating  breakfast,  I  would  drink 
freely   of  cold  water  and   then  take   a 


A     REMARKABLE    EXPERIMENT 


413 


morning  walk.  Two  meals  daily  satis- 
fied me  entirely,  and  they  consisted  of 
whole  wheat  bread  and  butter,  cereals, 
fruit,  and  green  vegetables.  I  repeated 
my  exercises  in  the  afternoon,  taking 
a  walk  followed  by  a  cold  bath.  The 
improvement  I  made  was  almost  miracu- 
lous. 

Now  the  editor  of  this  magazine  has 
asked  me  to  give  the  readers  the  ad- 
vantage of  knowing  some  of  the  details 
of  my  experiences.  When  I  think  of  the 
suffering  I  might  have  been  saved  if  I 
had  come  in  contact  with  literature  of 
this  character  in  the  beginning  of  my 
sickness,  I  can  fully  realize  what  many 
of  my  readers  might  also  be  able  to  avoid. 

Suffering  is  unquestionably  a  teacher 
of  infinite  value.  When  your  lessons 
have  been  learned  in  this  emphatic 
manner,  you  do  not  forget  them.  They 
are  stamped  on  your  mind  with  cruel 
emphasis. 

As  my  readers  can  well  understand, 
the  startling  results  of  following  out 
physical  culture  ideas  entirely  revolu- 
tionized my  life.  I  was  a  changed 
woman  in  every  respect.  My  ambitions 
and  my  ideas  of  life  were  altered  in  every 
way,  and  I  expect  to  give  my  entire  life 
to  extending  the  interest  of  the  general 
public    in    this    great    reform.     I    have 


already  mentioned  the  suffering  that  I 
had  endured  at  my  periods.  After  be- 
coming thoroughly  imbued  with  the 
theories  advocated  in  Bernarr  Mac- 
fadden's  literature,  I  became  convinced 
that  this  function  which  is  considered 
normal  by  the  average  woman  was 
nothing  more  than  a  means  used  by  the 
system  to  eliminate  surplus  impurities. 
When  I  became  absolutely  convinced  of 
the  truth  of  this  theory,  I  began  to  ex- 
periment, and  the  result  of  this  experi- 
menting was  the  gradual  cessation  of 
this  flow  and  when  I  arrived  at  a  point 
when  I  felt  that  my  body  was  thoroughly 
purified,  the  flow  ceased  absolutely,  thus 
proving  that  from  a  merely  physical 
standpoint,  we  do  not  differ  greatly  from 
the  lower  animals.  The  females  of  the 
lower  animals,  for  instance,  are  not 
bothered  with  this  flow  (which  I  would 
term  unnatural),  and  I  am  comdnced 
that  every  woman  could  so  purify  her 
body  that  this  flow  would  cease,  pro- 
vided she  should  adopt  the  methods 
necessary  to  bring  about  this  result.  In 
the  next  issue  of  the  magazine,  I  will  give 
the  readers  some  details  of  my  dietetic 
and  other  experiments,  with  a  view  of 
bodily  purification,  for  the  purpose  of 
entirely  eliminating  the  menstrual 
flow. 


(To  be  continued.) 
FINE    TYPE    OF    BABYHOOD    RAISED    IN    ACCORDANCE  WITH  OUR  METHODS 


To  the  Editor: 

We  have  been  reading  your  suggestions  for 
babies,  and  are  very  much  pleased  with  what 
we  have  learned  from  them.  We  have  been 
readers  of  your  magazine  for  a  number  of 
years,  and  are  in  favor  of  all  you  publish  for 
the  good  of  the  body  and  soul.  We  have  a 
baby  to  whom  we  are  giving  your  exercises  for 
infants,  and  take  advantage'  of  all  other  in- 
formation we  have  secured  from  your  litera- 
ture. You  will  find  her  picture  enclosed.  We 
think  she  is  further  advanced  than  most  babies 


of  her  age.  She  is  six  months  and  one  week 
old,  weighs  nineteen  pounds,  is  thirty  inches 
high,  and  has  four  teeth  and  more  coming. 
She  can  sit  alone  and  hold  on  until  we  raise 
her  to  a  standing  position.  She  weigned 
only  five  and  one-half  pounds  when  she  '  \'as 
born.  She  is  never  sick,  and  causes  us  very 
little  trouble,  and  sleeps  all  through  the  nij;ht. 
We  eat  scarcely  any  meat  and  do  not  uss  tea 
nor  coffee. 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  Samuel  T.  Clark. 
Alameda,  Calif. 


Some   Useful   flints   on   Shaving 

UP-TO-DATE  RAZORS  AND  OTHER  AUXILIARIES  OFFER  MANY 
INDUCEMENTS  TO  THOSE  WHO  PREFER  TO  SHAVE  THEIR 
OWN     BEARDS     FOR    HYGIENIC     OR    OTHER    REASONS 


HAT  shaving  has  been  in 
order  in  all  times  and  ages 
of  the  world,  is  proven 
by  the  museums  and  the  li- 
braries. Thus,  we  have 
evidences  that  pre-historic  man  scraped 
his  chin  and  cheeks  with  the  keen  edges 
of  flint-shards.  In  classic  periods  the 
barber  was  a  person  of  consequence,  not 
to  say  dignity.  Still  later  he  combined 
the  offices  of  both  surgeon  and  "tonsor- 
ial  artist,"  to  use  his  modern  and  self- 
chosen  title.  And  in  these  days  of  ours 
he  furnishes  much  material  for  the  comic 
artist,  has  added  all  kinds  of  contraptions 
to  his  original  razor,  strop  and  towel  and, 
if  the  truth  must  be  told,  comes  in  for 
no  small*  amount  of  criticism  from  the 
hygienists  and  those  whose  office  it  is 
to  look  after  the  public  health.  But  we 
shall  speak  later  of  this  aspect  of  the 
barber  and  his  work. 

No  small  proportion  of  the  great  ones 
of  the  past  used  the  razor  religiously. 
Alexander  the  Great,  Julius  Caesar, 
George  Washington,  the  Duke  of  Wel- 
lington, Napoleon  Bonaparte,  Nelson 
and  scores  of  others,  proved  that  valor 
and  wisdom  and  hairless  countenances 
went  together.  Beards  and  other  hir- 
sute adornments  are  just  now  becoming 
increasingly  rare,  at  least  in  the  larger 
communities.  Consequently,  the  ques- 
tion of  shaving  is  becoming  of  more 
and  more  importance  to  the  individual. 
Hence,  too,  the  vogue  of  those  razors 
which,  in  some  form  or  other,  enable 
one  to  be  independent  of  the  barber  and 
the  dangers  which  attend  him. 

Let  us  speak  of  these  same  dangers 
before  we  go  further.  Not  so  long  since, 
the  possibility  of  certain  diseases  being 
propagated  through  the  medium  of  the 
barber's  shop  was  considered  worthy  of 
the  attention  of  the  Legislature  of  the 
State  of  New  York.  As  a  consequence, 
laws  were  passed  to  the  end  of  protect- 
ing the  public  from  the  possibilities  for 
evil    which   lay    in    the    towels,    razors, 


brushes,  cups,  powder-puffs,  and  so 
forth,  of  the  "tonsorial  artist."  For  a 
short  time  there  was  much  inspecting  by 
officials,  a  great  display  of  red  crosses 
in  shops,  and  an  apparent,  although  un- 
willing acquiescence  with  the  new  sta- 
tutes. Then  the  whole  thing  seemed  to 
gradually  flicker  out  until,  just  at  pres- 
ent, affairs  are  pretty  nearly  the  same 
as  they  were  prior  to  the  passage  of  the 
bills.  But  the  dangers  in  question  re- 
main, nevertheless.  Of  course,  there 
are  barbers  who  do  their  utmost  to  pro- 
tect their  patrons  from  the  danger  of  in- 
fection, but  for  all  that,  "barber's  itch" 
is  unhappily  too  common,  while  some 
of  the  most  horrible  maladies  known  to 
humanity  can  be  passed  from  person  to 
person  by  inoculation ;  in  other  words, 
by  a  disease-laden  razor  or  unclean  tow- 
el or  a  powder-puff  that  has  been  used 
on  a  dozen  faces  in  succession,  coming 
in  contact  with  a  scratch,  or  a  pimple 
which  has  been  decapitated.  If  you  have 
your  individual  cup  and  razor,  and  so 
forth,  the  risk  is  considerably  reduced. 
In  order  to  be  consistent,  however,  you 
should,  or  rather  must,  be  possessed  of 
linen  all  your  own.  But  who  is  there 
who  thinks  of  this  when  he  stretches 
himself  on  the  barber's  chair? 

It  is  right  here  that  the  various  mod- 
ern appliances  for  self-shaving  appeal  to 
the  man  of  ordinary  sense  and,  it  may  be, 
of  limited  time,  for  toilet  purposes.  The 
man  who  shaves  himself  saves  not  only 
money,  but  a  good  many  precious  hours 
during  the  year.  For  him  there  is  no 
waiting  for  the  cry  of  "Next,"  neither 
is  there  that  feeling  of  exasperation 
which  comes  from  a  near-at-hand  en- 
gagement and  a-finding  that  there  are 
three  ahead  of  him  in  the  barber's  shop. 

Now,  whether  a  growing  sense  of  the 
hygienic  advantages  of  self-shaving  has 
brought  into  existence  the  many  things 
which  make  the  act  pleasant  and  easy, 
or  whether  those  things  have  in  them- 
selves brought  the  subject  home  to  the 


SOME  USEFUL  HINTS  ON  SHAVING 


415 


mentalities  of  the  masculine  sex,  doesn't 
matter  so  very  much.  The  point  is,  that, 
thanks  to  the  inventions  and  appliances 
in  question,  there  are  thousands  who 
shave  themselves  who,  once  on  a  time, 
looked  on  the  barber  as  an  absolute  es- 
sential of  their  existence.  And  finan- 
cially and  in  other  ways  they  have 
learned  to  bless  the  people  and  devices 
which  have  brought  about  their  inde- 
pendence. 

If  the  writer  were  asked  to  name  the 
inventions  which,  in  particular,  have 
wrought  this  revolution,  he  would  tm  - 
hesitatingly  speak  of  the  strops  which, 
with  the  aid  of  a  mechanical  attachment, 
insure  even  the  tyro  getting  a  good  edge 
on  his  razor;  and  those  razors  which 
have  a  cutting  edge  prepared  by  a  se- 
cret process  owned  by  their  makers. 
Such  an  edge  will  yield  many  shaves  be- 
fore becoming  blunt.  Many  of  the  most 
popular  "safety"  razors  are  fitted  with 
blades  made  of  this  hardened  steel,  and 
hence  no  small  amount  of  their  popu- 
larity. 

But  to  refer  for  a  moment  to  the  strop. 
In  the  old  days  the  barber  shop  drew  a 
large  proportion  of  its  patrons  from 
those  who  couldn't  or  wouldn't  strop  a 
razor  even  when  they  had  one.  The 
knack  of  getting  an  "easy"  edge  on  the 
instrument  was  never  acquired  by  some 
men.  Others  made  an  indifferent  job 
of  it  at  best.  In  any  event,  there  was 
bound  to  be  a  loss  of  time  and  an  exer- 
cise of  patience,  which  made  the  pro- 
cess a  trying  one  except  to  the  few  who 
were  born  with  the  needed  skill  and  tem- 
perament, so  to  speak. 

Nowadays  it  is  different.  Provided 
that  you  are  possessed  of  one  of  the  new- 
fashioned  strops  to  which  reference  has 
been  made,  you  can't  go  wrong  when 
you  are  endeavoring  to  renew  the  "life" 
of  the  blade,  and  this  remark  applies 
equally  to  the  ordinary  razor  or  the 
"safety."  You  simply  follow  directions 
and  there  you  are,  the  owner  of  that  most 
desirable  of  all  articles  from  the  shaver's 
standpoint — a  "velvet  edge."  Mechani- 
cal arrangements  take  the  place  of  the 
manual  skill  that  was  once  needed,  and 
the  result  is  as  told. 

As  has  been  intimated,  the  hardened 
steel  which  is  such  an  important  feature 
of  the  up-to-date  razor  plays  an  import- 


ant part  in  both  the  modern  "safety"  and 
the  razor  of  the  usual  form.  Custom  is 
a  powerful  factor  in  all  things,  including 
shaving;  for  this  reason,  there  will  al- 
ways be  a  demand  for  the  long,  narrow 
blade  folding  into  its  handle  and  opening 
out  when  wanted.  Fortunately,  the  dif- 
ficulties of  shaping  these  to  current  needs 
have  been  overcome,  and  the  result  is  an 
instrument  which,  while  satisfying  the 
most  conservative,  is  in  line  with  the  lat- 
est and  best  of  razor  improvements. 
And  what  is  more,  the  claims  made  by 
the  makers  are  pretty  well  warranted  by 
the  facts.  Only  those  who  have 'under- 
taken the  lengthy  and,  in  most  cases, 
tedious  task  of  sharpening  a  razor  with 
the  old-fashioned  strop  can  quite  realize 
the  meaning  of  the  statement  just  made. 

The  most  significant  of  the  features 
which  mark  the  old  as  opposed  to  the 
new  ideas  regarding  shaving  is,  perhaps, 
furnished  by  the  "safety"  razor,  the 
vogue  of  which  has  increased  marvel- 
ously  within  the  past  few  years.  The 
"safety"  is  an  old  invention  as  far  as 
its  name  is  concerned.  But  there  is  lit- 
tle in  common  with  it  as  we  know  it  to- 
day and  the  "safety"  of,  say,  fifteen 
years  ago.  In  the  latter  instance  it  was 
a  cumbersome  and  unsatisfactory  sort  of 
tool  that  by  no  means  did  all  that  was 
claimed  for  it.  And  the  work  of  re- 
sharpening  its  blades  was  alone  suffic- 
ient to  explain  its  non-success,  while, 
somehow  or  other,  it  seemed  to  miss  the 
corners  of  one's  face,  was  given  to 
scratching  and  in  other  ways  was  a  poor 
substitute  for  the  instrument  that  it  was 
supposed  to  replace. 

The  "safety"  of  the  year  1908  is  quite 
to  the  contrary.  Apart  from  its  simplic- 
ity, its  compactness,  its  absolute  practica- 
bility and,  in  most  cases,  its  economy, 
the  fact  that  in  the  majority  of  instances 
it  is  fitted  with  blades  which  will  yield 
shave  after  shave  without  re-sharpening 
accounts  for  the  favor  accorded  it  by 
the  public.  In  this  connection  the  writer 
wants  to  bear  personal  testimony  to  the 
staying  powers  of  the  blades  which  go 
with  his  own  "safety."  For  obvious 
reasons,  it  would  not  be  proper  to  name 
the  make  of  the  razor,  but  it  may  be  said 
that  although  the  steel  is  called  on  to 
deal  with  a  singularly  stiff  beard,  each 
blades  furnishes  from  fifteen  to  twenty 


_ 


416 


PHYSICAL    CULTURE 


sliaves  of  a  quality  that  it  is  simply  im- 
possible to  obtain  in  a  barber's  shop  of 
the  usual,  or  indeed,  unusual,  sort.  And 
the  annual  saving  effected  by  this  same 
"safety"  is  about  $33.00. 

In  the  meantime,  has  the  reader  ever 
tried  an  olive  oil  shave?  If  not,  he  had 
better  do  so  without  delay,  because  it 
will  be  a  revelation  to  him  not  only  as 
far  as  actual  comfort  while  the  razor  is 
passing  over  his  skin  is  concerned,  but 
in  the  matter  of  subsequent  effects.  The 
oil  should  be  of  the  best  quality  obtain- 
able, and  if  it  is  too  dark  it  may  be 
lightened  by  being  exposed  to  the  rays 
of  the  sun  for  a  short  time.  Rub  it 
gently  but   firmly   into  the   skin   before 


using  the  soap,  which  should  be  applied 
in  the  usual  manner.  Then  employ  the 
razor  and  enjoy  the  ease  with  which  the 
hair  is  removed. 

Some  prefer  to  use  the  oil  for  the 
"second  shave,"  the  first  being  made  in 
the  ordinary  manner  with  soap.  This, 
however,  is  a  matter  of  taste.  In  any 
event,  the  oil  leaves  the  skin  feeling  de- 
lightfully soft  and  healthful,  and  there 
is  no  feeling  of  soreness  even  if  the 
shave  has  been  a  "close"  one.  There  is 
apparently  a  healing  quality  in  the  oil 
which  makes  itself  manifest  in  the  man- 
ner recited.  Vaseline  can  also  be  used 
in  the  same  way,  but  it  has  certain  ob- 
jections compared  with  olive  oil. 


A  New  Zealander  s   Experience 


To  the  Editor: 

I  am  pleased  to  see  the  increased  cir- 
culation of  Physical  Culture  in  New- 
Zealand.  I  always  recommend  it  when- 
ever I  have  the  opportunity.  As  a 
youth,  I  had  wretched  health — was  con- 
tinually condemned  to  death  by  all  doc- 
tors I  consulted,  and  was  rejected  by  in- 
surance companies.  About  the  age  of 
twenty-five  I,  somehow,  fell  in  with 
ideas  similar  to  those  inculcated  in  your 
magazine,  and  was  enabled  to  build  up  a 
constitution,  such  as  I  had  never  before 
expected.  In  1900,  when  passing 
through  America,  I  made  the  acquaint- 
ance of  Physical  Culture,  and  at  once 
realized  its  value.  I  procured  all  the 
back  numbers,  and  have  been  a  subscrib- 
er ever  since.  Though  the  teaching  was 
not  new  to  me,  it  enabled  me  to  work 
more  systematically,  and  furnished  hints 
that  I  was  glad  to  avail  myself  of.  I 
am  now  forty-seven  years  of  age  and  am 
engaged  in  a  fairly  sedentary  occupation, 
but  I  never  suffer  from  the  slightest  ill- 
health,  and  am  quite  convinced  that  my 
weakness  and  ill-health  in  youth  was 
nothing  but  the  want  of  exercise.  Had 
I  had  then  the  benefit  of  advice  such  as 
is  given  in  your  magazine,  my  life  would 
have  been  much  happier  and  probably 
more  useful.  I  may  say  that  I  do  not 
exercise  in  order  to  put  on  flesh,  but 
simply   for  health  purposes. 

H.  R.  Hyatt. 

Coramandel,  New  Zealand. 


CONDEMNED  TO  DEATH  BY  DOCTORS.    REJECTED 

BY  INSURANCE  COMPANIES.    NOW  WELL 

AND  STRONG-OUR  METHOD  DID  IT 


To  the  right  is  seen  a  startling  example  of  the  results  of  tight  shoes,  the  large  toe 
crowded  far  over  against  the  second  toe,  instead  of  being  straight,  as  in  the  case  of  the 
other  feet  at  the  left.  Note  the  high  instep  and  superior  general  condition  of  the  feet  at 
the  left  as  compared  to  the  other  at  the  right  Also  note  the  absence  of  any  indication  of 
"flat  feet/' 

Beauty  Affected  by  the  Feet 

By   Estelle   Mctzger   Hamslcy 


TO  a  professional  "beauty  doctor" 
it  is  a  matter  of  wonder  that 
women,  who  aspire  to  be  beauti- 
ful should  pay  so  little  attention 
to  their  feet. 

Yet  neglected,  ill-shod  or  improperly 
treated  feet  will  do  more  to  discredit  a 
woman's  pretentions  to  "beauty"  than 
the  loss  of  five  husbands  in  rapid  succes- 
sion. 

Many  women,  otherwise  dainty  and 
fastidious  in  their  toilet,  will  wear  impos- 
sibly darned  hosiery  and  ill-fitting  boots 
without  so  much  as  a  qualm  of  con- 
science. 

It  is  a  common  thing  for  women  to 
spend  more  money  than  they  can  afford 
on  "vibratory"  massage  for  the  removal 
of  wrinkles  while  they  continue  to  wear 
the  foot-gear  that  produced  the  wrinkles 
they  are  trying  to  eradicate! 

One  tenth  of  the  time  and  money  that 


is  expended  on  facial  massage,  if  devoted 
to  the  care  of  the  feet,  would  produce 
results  of  the  most  astonishing  and  grati- 
fying nature. 

I  honestly  believe  that  many  of  the 
diseases  with  which  civilized  people  arc 
cursed  are  traceable  to  their  insane 
method  of  "dressing"  their  feet,  and  I 
doubt  not  at  all  but  that  a  daily  expos- 
ure of  the  feet  to  the  earth,  sun  and  air 
would  not  only  improve  the  health  but 
the  appearance  as  well. 

Who  has  not  felt  the  delightful  sense 
of  exhilaration  that  comes  with  the  first 
laying  off  of  shoes  and  stockings  in  the 
spring?  The  earth  seemed  to  caress 
your  feet,  and  your  feet,  in  response,  to 
take  hold  of  the  earth  and  bask  in  the 
sunlight  as  though  each  of  the  five  toes 
(to  say  nothing  at  all  of  the  sole  of  your 
"tootsie")  were  gifted  with  a  separate 
intelligence  that  fairly  loved  the  earth. 

417 


418 


PHYSICAL    CULTURE 


The  ugly,  misshapen  results  of  wearing  so- 
called  civilized  foot-wean  Toes  distorted  and 
squeezed  out  of  all  normal  proportion. 

Who  cared  for  a  "stumped"  toe  or  a 
bee-sting  in  those  days?  And  what 
wrinkle  eradicator  did  you  use? 

Have  you  never  felt  like  daring  the 
wrath  of  the  "park  policeman"  by  tak- 
ing off  the  offending  coverings  and  rac- 
ing barefoot  through  the  grass  ?  I  have ! 
And  I  honestly  think  nothing  less  than 
my  fear  of  the  "Chicago  American"  kept 
me  within  the  "bounds  of  decency"! 

Talking  of  "decency"  reminds  me  of  a 
trip  I  made  to  a  North  Side  bathing 
beach  last  summer.  I  went  out  with  a 
friend,  in  the  morning,  my  husband  being 
slated  to  join  us  in  the  afternoon.  We 
got  into  the  conventional  bathing  beach 
suits  (the  friend  bare-footed,  I  wearing 
stockings)  and  I  was  behaving  myself  in 
as  orderly  a  manner  as  my  "peculiar" 
temperament  ever  permits  when  my 
husband  came  on  the  scene. 

He  had  no  sooner  donned  his  togs  than 
he  came  racing  across  the  beach  to  where 
the  friend  and  I  were  sprawling  on  the 
sand  and  began  in  this  wise,  "Look  here, 
Estelle,  what  the  deuce  are  you  wearing 
stockings  for?" — Before  I  had  time  to 
answer  "Bath-house  decency  ,my  dear," 


he  had  the  left  one  off  and  was  busy  re- 
moving my  right. 

Close  by  sat  a  group  of  girls,  who 
watched  the  proceedings  with  open-eyed 
interest.  One  of  them  called  to  the 
other,  "I  say,  Mame,  didju  see  that! 
Vositivly  zmdecent,  I  call  it."  But 
"Mame"  (who  seemed  to  have  a  keener 
sense  of  perception  than  the  others),  an- 
swered in  an  indifferent  and  blase  tone, 
"Take  it  from  me  m'dear  that's  her  in- 
finity." 

So  much  for  the  Chicago  brand  of 
"decency"! 

In  the  giddy  whirl  of  "rest  cures "  that 
are  advocated  by  the  wholesale  I  often 
wonder  why  nobody  ever  puts  in  a  peti- 
tion for  tired  feet. 

Many  an  expensive  trip  to  a  "Rest 
Cure  Sanitarium ' '  might  easily  be  avoid- 
ed by  a  little  intelligent  resting  of  out- 
raged pedal-extremities  that  always  take 
their  revenge  for  ill-treatment  by  nib- 
bling the  nerves  to  a  ragged  edge. 

Suggest  to  the  woman  who  throws  her- 
self, exhausted,  on  a  couch  for  "a  min- 
ute's rest"  that  she  can't  rest  unless  she 
removes  her  corset  and  she  says  "Sim- 
ply impossible,  I  haven't  time;"   hint  to 


Instep  too  low.      An    example    of   the 
feet  "  so  frequently  seen. 


flat 


BEAUTY    AFFECTED    BY     THE    FEET 


419 


her  that  even  with  the  corset  off  perfect 
rest  is  impossible  until  the  feet  are  bare, 
she  will  raise  her  eyebrows  and  shrug  her 
shoulders  at  you  as  though  you  had  ad- 
vised her  to  pillow  her  head  on  the  inner- 
most of  Saturn's  Rings. 

Yet  this  same  woman  will  find  ' '  time ' ' 
to  wait  fifteen  minutes  to  half  an  hour  to 
keep  an  appointment  in  a  "beauty"  par- 
lor, and  as  to  the  time  she  consumes  in 
unprofitable  reading,  it  is  simply  limit- 
less! 

It  is  a  matter  of  common  knowledge 
that  the  body  throws  off  much  of  its 
waste  matter  through  the  pores  of  the 
skin,  and  that  the  arm-pits,  the  palms  of 
the  hands  and  the  soles  of  the  feet  are 
important  outlets  of  effete  matter. 

It  is,  therefore,  of  the  utmost  impor- 
tance that  these  parts  should  have  special 
attention.  In  addition  to  the  morning 
' '  rub, ' '  should  one's  vitality  be  too  low  to 
permit  of  the  tepid  bath  which  should 
precede  retiring  (not  alone  for  the  sake 
of  cleanliness  but  for  the  sheer  joy  of  per- 
fect relaxation  as  well) ,  the  arm-pits  and 
the  soles  of  the  feet  should  be  bathed  at 
night. 

If  the  feet  are  disfigured  by  corns,  cal- 
loused spots,  bunions  or  "chilblains" 
the  services  of  a  skilled  chiropodist 
should  be  called  upon  and  when  the  feet 
have  been  restored  to  as  nearly  a  normal 
condition  as  possible  the  nightly  bath 
should  be  followed  by  a  vigorous  massage 
with  either  olive  oil  or  vaseline.  When 
the  foot  has  absorbed  as  much  oil  as  it 
requires,  wipe  away  the  remainder,  and 
if  your  feet  don't  sit  up  and  take  notice 
of  this  treatment  in  a  week's  time,  in  a 
way  that  will  surprise  and  please  you, 
then  count  me  among  the  foolish  "vir- 
gins," that's  all! 

It  goes  without  saying,  or  would  if 
people  knew  what  foot-comfort  really 
means,  that  the  nails  of  the  feet  should 
be  as  carefully  looked  after  as  the  nails 
of  the  hand.  I  do  not  mean  that  they 
need  to  be  polished,  nor  that  bleaching 
underneath  the  outer  edge  is  essential, 
but  that  they  should  be  carefully  filed 
and  that  the  "undergrowth"  should  be 
kept  cleared  away,  I  do  mean. 

Many  a  day's  discomfort  might  be 
avoided  by  the  girl  who  earns  her  living 
standing,  if  she  gave  more  careful  con- 


sideration to  the  condition  of  her  feet. 
Go  into  any  of  our  large  department 
stores  and  watch  the  girls  as  they 
' '  stand  and  wait. ' '  The  lines  around  the 
mouth  were  not  moulded  by  laughter, 
and  the  "frown  wrinkles"  were  not 
graven  by  deep  thinking.  Just  note  the 
uneasy  shifting  from  one  foot  to  the 
other  and  you  can  guess,  though  you  be 
"neither  prophet  nor  son  of  a  prophet," 
that  the  little  lady's  feet  are  taking  their 
revenge  upon  their  unhappy  possessor 
for  her  abuse  or  neglect  of  them. 

It  is  not  always  possible  to  secure  the 
services  of  a  good  chiropodist,  but  half  a 


A  foot  that  might  be  termed  "  better  than  the 

average/*  though  still  far  short 

of  perfection 

dollar  will  purchase  a  fairly  good  home- 
chiropody  outfit  and  the  directions  are 
so  plainly  written  that  a  child,  gifted 
with  average  intelligence,  could  use  it  to 
advantage. 

If  this  is  not  obtainable,  a  toilet- 
pumice  (to  use  in  removing  callous 
spots),  a  nail  file,  a  reliable  "corn- 
plaster,"  a  box  of  talcum  powder  and  a 
bottle  of  witch-hazel  will  work  wonders 
if  used  properly.  (Of  course,  oil  or  vase- 
line should  be  used  after  the  pumice, 
being  well  rubbed  in.) 


420 


PHYSICAL     CULTURE 


Stockings  should  be  changed  every 
morning  and  before  putting  them  on,  the 
feet  should  be  rubbed  with  witch-hazel 
or  dusted  with  talc.  The  day's  work 
will  be  lightened  to  the  extent  that  the 
feet  are  comforted. 

It  is  economy  to  have  at  least  two 
pairs  of  shoes  to  wear  alternate  days 
and  time  and  money  expended  to 
obtain  a  perfect  fit  is  time  and  money 
saved. 

What  has  all  this  to  do  with  "health 
and  beauty?"  Why  it's  at  the  very 
foundation  of  the  feeling  of  "ease"  with- 
out which  both  health  and  beauty  are 
impossible! 

If  you  have  neglected  the  care  of  your 
feet  and  have  suffered  by  reason  of  that 
neglect  (as  so  many  have)  you  will  be 
more  than  rewarded  for  the  extra  exer- 
tion it  takes  to  get  and  keep  the  feet  in 
good  condition  by  the  "feeling"  of  the 
feet,  themselves. 


Which  reminds  me  of  a  story  my  sister 
tells  of  her  little  ones: 

She  had  the  pair  nicely  dressed  and 
sent  them  into  the  yard  to  play,  until 
some  out-of-town  guests  should  arrive, 
with  the  promise  that  they  could  take 
dinner  with  the  "grown-ups." 

Imagine  her  chagrin  when  the  little 
ones  came  racing  in  with  clothes  mussed 
and  soiled,  shoes  and  stockings  off,  and 
unmistakable  proofs  of  a  wading  expedi- 
tion on  bare  pink  feet  and  legs. 

The  little  girl  took  the  lecture,  which 
preceded  the  putting  to  bed,  in  tearful 
silence  but  the  boy  was  having  hard 
work  to  suppress  his  dimples  when  his 
mother  turned  to  him  and  said,  "James, 
are  you  not  sorry,  too?" 

Around  her  neck  went  the  chubby 
arms  and  his  answer,  punctuated  by  a 
soft  gurgle  of  a  laugh,  was:  "Yeth, 
ma'ma,  my  head  ith  thorry,  but  (here  the 
irresistible  laugh),  my  feet  ain't!" 


Hugh  Elmer  Nair,  Jr.,  Lake  Brady,  Ohio,  a 
remarkable  example  in  a  J6-year  old  boy  of  the 
value  of  Physical  Culture  Methods 


A  Sturdy  Sixteccn -Year    Old 
Boy 

The  photograph  reproduced  herewith 
illustrates  the  remarkable  development 
acquired  by  a  youth  only  16  years  old  as 
a  result  of  following  the  methods  advo- 
cated in  this  publication. 

Mr.  Hugh  Elmer  Nair,  Jr.,  of  Lake 
Brady,  Ohio,  is  the  name  of  this  young 
man,  who  was  16  years  of  age  June  13th, 
1908.  At  that  time  he  had  been  exer- 
cising systematically  for  somewhat  less 
than  two  years.  The  photo  speaks  elo- 
quently of  the  result  of  exercise  in  his 
case. 

Mr.  Nair  may  well  be  proud  of  his 
physique,  for  it  is  of  an  unusual  degree 
of  excellence  for  one  of  his  extreme 
youth.  He  may  rest  assured  that  his 
efforts  to  secure  physical  perfection  will 
be  amply  rewarded.  He  already  shows 
signs  of  promise  of  a  virile  and  vigorous 
manhood,  and  no  doubt  the  future  years 
will  see  him  improve  in  every  respect, 
physical  and  mental,  as  a  result  of  his 
adoption  of  physical  culture  at  an  earl)) 
age. 


Confession  of  a  Divorced 
Man 


By   Horace   Kingsley 


THE  AUTHOR 


Brief  Synopsis  of  Previous  Installments. — The  author  of  this  story  be- 
came very  much  enamored  with  Grace  Winston,  a  young  woman  in  his  home 
town.  He  learned  that  she  was  engaged  to  another  man  and  he  decided  to  go  to 
New  York  City.  After  being  there  for  about  a  year  he  met  a  young  actress  who 
attracted  him.  Some  information  was  given  to  him,  about  her  that  was  not  to 
her  advantage.  He  tried  to  destroy  her  influence  over  him  and  concluded  to 
break  the  acquaintance  with  her,  but  was  unable  to  do  so.  She  finally  convinced 
him  that  the  statements  he  had  heard  regarding  her  were  false.  A  character 
whom  the  author  calls  "Slim  Jim"  plots  to  injure  him  in  his  employer's  eyes. 
A  Mr.  Perkins,  who  is  in  the  same  office  and  boards  in  the  same  house  becomes 
angered  at  him.  Because  of  Perkins'  attitude  the  author  examines  his  books 
and  finds  there  evidence  of  his  dishonesty.  Perkins  is  arrested,  but  vows  that 
he  will  have  vengeance.  Edith  Maxwell,  the  actress,  has  been  annoyed  by  a 
man  named  Morgan,  who  was  formerly  her  attorney.  She  asks  the  author  to 
protect  her.  He  easily  bests  Morgan,  who  swears  vengeance  and  keeps  the  officers  on  his  track,  but  the  author  avoids 
arrest.  One  night  he  is  awakened  and  finds  the  house  in  which  he  lives  in  flames.  After  hurrying  out  he  is  not  able 
to  find  Miss  Maxwell.  He  rushes  back  to  save  her,  but  nearly  loses  his  own  life  in  the  attempt.  Miss  Maxwell  was 
-found  the  next  morning.  She  had  been  visiting  friends  the  previous  night  and  this  accounted  for  the  author's  inability 
to  find  her.  He  visits  Miss  Maxwell  quite  frequently  and  they  finally  become  engaged.  Miss  Maxwell  goes  on  a  visit 
to  her  sister,  and  the  author,  feeling  the  need  of  a  vacation,  goes  to  a  resort  near  New  York.  While  waiting  for  the 
train  he  meets  an  old  friend  of  his  home  town,  who  informs  him  that  Grace  Winston  had  married,  but  that  her  husband 
had  turned  out  to  be  a  drunkard.  The  author  marries  Edith  Maxwell  and  for  a  short  time  they  are  happy.  Edith 
tires  of  home  life,  she  goes  back  to  the  stage.  They  quarrel  frequently.  He  becomes  suspicious  as  to  his  wife's 
fidelity  and  watches  her.  He  is  amazed  by  finding  her  with  Morgan,  his  old  enemy.  The  author's  anger  is  greatly 
aroused,  and  he  is  at  first  inclined  to  be  revenged  upon  Edith  and  Morgan.  He  accidentally  encounters  Perkins  who 
had  accused  him  of  committing  the  crime  for  which  he  was  arrested.  The  latter  is  but  a  wreck  of  his  old  self  and 
cowers  before  the  author's  anger.  He  claims  to  have  some  information  of  great  value  to  the  author.  #  The  author 
meets  his  wife  the  next  day  and  insists  upon  a  separation.  She  finally  agrees  to  this.  He  goes  back  to  live  with  the 
Malcolms.  As  he  leaves  a  train  one  morning  he  look  ahead  and  sees  Grace  Winston,  his  old  sweetheart  in  the  car 
ahead.  He  tries  to  board  the  train,  but  the  gates  are  closed  in  his  face.  The  author  realizes  it  is  useless  to  make 
an  effort  to  find  Grace  in  a  big  city  like  New  York.  The  bondsman  for  Perkins  has  the  bond  canceled  and  he  is  thrown 
into  jail.  He  tries  to  induce  the  author  to  refuse  to  testify,  in  exchange  for  information  he  can  give  about  Grace 
Winston  and  his  wife.  The  author  agrees  to  help  him  in  any  honorable  way  that  he  can.  The  author  meets  a  Dr. 
Milford,  who  awakens  him  to  the  importance  of  drugless  health -building  methods,  and  who  is  the  means  of  making  a 
great  change  in  the  author's  life.  He  receives  a  note  from  his  wife  requesting  an  interview.  She  suggests  that  they 
be  divorced  and  that  he  should  appear  to  be  the  guilty  party.     He  refuses  to  accede  to  this. 


[Seventh  Installment 


HERE  I  was  a  married  man  accord- 
ing to  the  law,  and  yet  in  reality 
I  had  no  wife.  I  was  legally 
bound  to  a  woman  who  did  not 
want  a  home  and  would  not  assume  the 
responsibilities  connected  with  home  life. 
I  naturally  wondered  what  her  reason 
might  be  for  desiring  a  divorce  from  me. 
Did  she  want  to  marry  someone  else  ?  I 
could  hardly  think  of  any  other  reason. 
I  hoped  that  her  desires  were  of  this 
character,  because  I  knew  that  if  such 
was  the  case  it  would  be  easiest  to  cancel 
the  legal  bond  that  bound  us  together. 
The  problems  presented,  were  not  easy  to 
solve,  and  I  tried  to  eliminate  them  from 
my  mind  for  the  time  being. 

While  I  was  on  my  way  to  work  next 
morning,  the  question  as  to  whether  or 
not  I  should  attend  Perkin's  trial  as- 
sumed very  grave  importance.  The  case 
was  scheduled  to  come  off  on  that  day. 


I  learned,  however,  that  trials  of  this 
kind  are  frequently  put  off  again  and 
again,  though  I  remembered  Perkins 
saying  something  to  the  effect  that  he  had 
definitely  understood  the  trial  would  not 
be  delayed.  Somehow  it  was  hard  for 
me  to  fully  make  up  my  mind  to  testify 
against  Perkins,  realizing  as  I  did  that  I 
might  be  the  actual  cause  of  sending  him 
to  the  penitentiary,  which  in  his  present 
condition  would  undoubtedly  mean  a 
death  sentence,  for  no  man  suffering 
with  his  disease  could  live  long  in  confine- 
ment. Of  course,  all  my  resentment 
against  Perkins  had  disappeared.  Na- 
turally I  blamed  him  for  his  dishonesty, 
for  I  firmly  believed  in  his  guilt,  but  I  did 
not  feel  that  he  deserved  a  penalty  that 
might  mean  death,  I  had  not  as  yet 
received  a  subpoena.  I  remembered  his 
statement  to  the  effect  that  he  would 
see  I  did  not  get  one,  so  I  supposed  my 

43 1 


422 


PHYSICAL  CULTURE 


failure  to  receive  it  was  due  to  the  in- 
fluence he  had  mentioned  that  he  would 
use.  I  had  arranged  my  duties  so  I 
could  easily  be  absent  a  large  part  of  the 
day,  and  on  arrival  at  the  office,  I  found 
on  my  desk  the  following  memorandum: 
"Mr.  Kingsley:  The  trial  of  Perkins  is 
scheduled  for  to-day.  Be  sure  to  attend. 
I  suppose  you  have  received  the  sub- 
poena.    Wicks." 

It  was  clear  that  Mr.  Wicks  intended 
to  push  the  prosecution  of  Perkins. 
From  a  strictly  business  standpoint,  I 
could  not  blame  him.  I  realized  that  if 
dishonesty  were  to  go  unpunished,  it 
would  be  taken  advantage  of  in  every 
conceivable  way  by  unprincipled  em- 
ployees; but  at  the  same  time,  I  did  not 
feel  that  I  wanted  to  be  used  in  the 
matter.  Reasoning  from  Mr.  Wick's 
standpoint,  no  doubt,  it  was  my  duty  to 
go  to  the  trial  and  testify.  The  reason- 
ing of  a  cold,  analytic  mind  could  bring 
one  to  no  other  conclusion,  but  as  I  had 
not  been  subpoenaed,  I  concluded  I  would 
so  inform  Mr.  Wicks. 

"I  haven't  received  a  subpoena,"  I 
said  as  I  entered  his  office  holding  his 
memorandum.  "Is  it  your  wish  that  I 
should  attend  Court  anyway?" 

"There  is  no  need  of  attending  Court 
unless  the  trial  is  to  come  off,  and  I  should 
think  you  would  have  been  subpceneed 
if  the  trial  is  to  be  held." 

"I  believe  that  is  the  usual  rule,"  I 
replied. 

"  I  will  call  up  my  attorney  and  let  you 
know,"  said  Wicks. 

I  went  about  my  duties  and  in  a  few 
minutes  was  requested  to  see  Mr.  Wicks 
again  in  his  office. 

"My  attorney  says  that  the  trial  is 
scheduled  for  to-day.  He  does  not 
understand  why  you  have  not  received  a 
subpoena.  You  had  better  go  over  to 
Court  at  once,"  said  Mr.  Wicks,  as  I 
entered  his  office. 

"All  right,  sir,"  I  replied,  and  turned 
to  leave  the  office.  As  I  was  going  out 
of  the  door,  I  wondered  if  Mr.  Wicks 
knew  Perkins  was  ill.  I  knew  it  would 
be  a  little  presumptuous  on  my  part,  but 
I  concluded  to  broach  the  subject  to  him. 
"  Mr.  Wicks,  I  beg  your  pardon,  but  I 
suppose  it's  really  none  of  my  business, 
but  I  have  understood  that  Perkins  has 


already  been  very  severely  punished ;  in 
fact,  I  understand  that  he  is  suffering 
with  consumption  and  if  this  trial  should 
go  against  him  he  would  be  sent  to  the 
penitentiary  and  that  would  probably 
mean  death." 

Mr.  Wicks  looked  at  me  critically  with 
his  keen  eyes,  and  for  a  moment  did  not 
reply. 

"  Kingsley,  a  business  man  is  not  sup- 
posed to  be  sympathetic.  At  all  times 
he  should  be  cold  and  calculating.  Any- 
way the  matter  is  really  out  of  my  hands. 
As  you  know,  the  State  takes  up  the 
prosecution  of  all  cases  of  this  kind." 

"Yes,  I  know  the  state  does  the  pro- 
secuting, but  if  the  complainant  does  not 
make  a  good  case,  he  cannot  secure  con- 
viction." 

"Now,  Kingsley,  what  do  you  want? 
You  do  not  mean  to  tell  me  that  you 
would  suggest  that  I  help  Perkins  by 
holding  back  facts  which  would  tend  to 
incriminate  him?  He  has  been  dis- 
honest and  he  must  suffer  the  penalty 
for  it." 

"  I  realize  it's  none  of  my  business  be- 
yond the  assistance  that  would  be  re- 
quired of  me  in  convicting  him,  but  I  saw 
him  recently  and  he  is  a  wreck  of  his 
former  self  and  possibly  he  may  have 
been  punished  enough  already." 

"  You  are  hardly  in  a  position  to  judge 
as  to  how  much  punishment  he  may  de- 
serve. I  suppose  he  worked  on  your 
sympathies  and  has  been  trying  to  get 
you  to  help  him." 

"Yes,  I  will  admit  he  has." 

"Well,  Kingsley,  if  I  had  no  one  but 
Perkins  to  deal  with  in  this  business,  in 
other  words,  if  I  thought  there  would  be 
no  more  dishonesty  in  my  institution 
hereafter,  I  would  allow  my  sympathies 
to  influence  me,  and  would  help  him,  but 
we  are  in  business  here  and  dishonesty  of 
every  character  must  be  punished  with 
a  firm  hand.  If  I  should  be  lenient  with 
Perkins,  all  the  employees  here  handling 
money  would  feel  that  they  would  be 
dealt  with  in  a  similar  manner  under  like 
circumstances.  But  what's  the  use, 
Kingsley?  There  is  no  need  of  discussing 
it.  You  go  ahead  and  attend  to  your 
duties  in  a  businesslike  manner,  and  of 
course  I  expect  you  +o  attena  this  trial 
and  tell  the  truth  and  nothing  more." 


CONFESSIONS    OF    A     DIVORCED     MAN 


423 


He  turned  to  his  desk  and  I  realized 
that  there  was  no  use  of  discussing  the 
matter  further.  As  far  as  Wicks  was 
concerned,  Perkins  would  undoubtedly 
get  the  full  limit  of  the  law. 

I  appeared  at  the  courtroom  promptly 
at  the  time  designated  by  Mr.  Wicks' 
attorney.  I  sat  there  in  the  Court  and 
listened  to  the  dull  routine  that  is  fol- 
lowed there  day  after  day.  The  assist- 
ant prosecuting  attorney  who  was  to  try 
the  case,  asked  me  some  questions  with  a 
view  of  determining  the  value  of  my 
evidence.  He  told  me  to  remain  in  the 
courtroom,  but  that  the  case  would 
probably  not  be  reached  until  the  after- 
noon. I  had  been  sitting  there  about  an 
hour  trying  to  find  something  of  interest 
in  the  cases  that  were  being  hurriedly 
handled  by  the  judge,  when  I  was  ap- 
proached by  a  well-dressed,  dignified 
looking  man. 

"  Your  name  is  Kingsley  ? " 

"Yes." 

"Well,  the  Perkins  case  will  not  be 
reached  until  this  afternoon.  There  will 
be  no  need  of  your  remaining  now, 
though  be  back  here  by  two  o'clock." 

As  it  was  a  little  after  eleven  o'clock 
at  the  time,  and  I  thought  I  could  do 
little  or  nothing  by  going  back  to  busi- 
ness, I  turned  towards  home  thinking  I 
could  have  my  lunch  and  perhaps  secure 
some  much  needed  rest,  as  I  had  not 
slept  very  much  the  night  before.  Had 
I  known  the  character  of  the  man  who 
gave  me  this  information  and  the  results 
that  would  accrue  therefrom,  no  doubt  I 
would  not  have  acted  so  thoughtlessly. 

It  was  a  bright,  clear  day.  The  sun 
beat  down  with  pleasing  warmth,  al- 
though the  atmosphere  was  quite  chilly. 
As  I  made  my  way  towards  home,  to  a 
certain  extent  pleased  with  the  brief 
freedom  from  my  usual  duties,  I  could 
not  help  but  think  of  Perkins,  who  was 
undoubtedly  at  that  time  in  a  ding}^  un- 
comfortable cell.  It  was  really  hard  for 
me  to  determine  definitely  to  return  to 
Court  that  afternoon,  and  the  closer  the 
time  approached,  for  the  trial,  the  more 
I  was  inclined  to  balk  at  my  part  of  it. 
But  as  I  found  out  afterwards  all  my 
worries  on  this  account  were  needless.  I 
arrived  at  the  courtroom  a  little  early. 
The  judge  had  not  yet  opened  Court,     I 


had  been  there  but  a  few  moments  when 
the  assistant  prosecuting  attorney  who 
had  talked  with  me  that  morning  entered 
I  noticed  that  he  seemed  a  trifle  flustered, 
and  as  he  saw  me,  hurried  towards  me. 

"Why,  Kingsley,  what's  the  matter 
with  you?  Where  were  you  this  morn- 
ing?" 

"Where  was  I?  Why,  I  was  here. 
What's  the  matter?"  noting  the  un- 
pleasant tone  of  his  voice. 

"Matter  enough!  What  I  want  to 
know  is,  why  were  you  not  here?" 

"Well,  I  was  here  until  I  was  told  the 
case  would  not  be  called  until  this  after- 
noon, and  that  I  would  not  be  needed 
any  longer." 

"Who  told  you  that?" 

"  Why,  I  don't  know  his  name,  but  he 
was  tall,  and  officious-looking,  and  I 
supposed  he  was  connected  with  the 
Court." 

"  He  told  you  the  case  would  not  come 
up  this  morning?" 

"  Yes,  and  said  that  I  need  not  remain 
but  could  return  this  afternoon." 

"  Well  I'd  like  to  get  hold  of  him.  I'd 
make  it  interesting  for  him.  Could  you 
identify  him  if  you  saw  him?" 

"Yes." 

"Look  around  and  see  if  you  can 
locate  him." 

"  Why,  what  has  happened  ? "    I  asked. 

"Perkins'  case  was  called,  and  as  you 
were  the  main  witness  there  was  no  one 
here  with  evidence  of  value  to  testify 
against  him  and  he  was  released." 

"It's  all  over,  then?" 

"Yes,  but  if  you  had  been  here,  it 
would  have  been  different.  Look  around 
and  see  if  you  can  find  the  man  who  told 
you  to  go  home." 

I  went  into  the  outside  corridors  and 
began  to  search  for  the  cause  of  the 
attorney's  discomfiture.  I  will  admit 
I  was  not  anxious  to  find  him;  in  fact,  I 
did  not  try,  and  in  a  few  moments  I  re- 
turned and  told  him  that  my  efforts  wer; 
fruitless. 

"Nothing  can  be  accomplished  now, 
anyvvay,"  was  the  reply.  "You  can  go 
back  to  your  duties." 

Maybe  it  was  not  right,  but  as  I  made 
my  way  towards  the  office  I  felt  relieved. 
I  was  glad  that  Perkins  was  free.  He 
had  undoubtedly  received  a  lesson  that 


^■i 


424 


PHYSICAL    CULTURE 


he  would  not  soon  forget,  and  I  felt  that 
nothing  would  really  have  been  accom- 
plished in  his  case  as  far  as  he  was  per- 
sonally concerned  by  any  further  punish- 
ment. I  knew,  however,  that  Mr.  Wicks 
would  not  look  at  the  matter  in  this  light, 
and  somehow  I  felt  that  there  would  be 
considerable  unpleasantness  in  store  for 
me  when  the  matter  was  explained  to 
him. 

Mr.  Wicks  was  not  in  his  office  when  I 
arrived.  I  had  not  been  working  very 
long,  however,  before  he  sent  for 
me. 

"Well,  Kingsley,  this  looks  bad,"  he 
said  as  I  entered  his  office.  "I  might 
ask  for  an  explanation,  but  I  do  not  think 
any  is  needed.  You  can  go  to  the  cashier 
and  get  what  money  is  due  you,  and  get 
out."  There  was  anger  in  his  tones  and 
in  his  eyes,  as  he  looked  up  at  me. 

"That  is  your  privilege,  Mr.  Wicks,  but 
it  seems  to  me  you  should  give  me  an 
opportunity  to  explain.  If  I've  been  at 
fault  I'm  not  aware  of  it." 

"What's  the  use  of  explaining?  I 
see  no  need  of  it,"  turning  to  his  desk  and 
nervously  fingering  some  of  the  papers 
lying  thereon. 

"  You  can  give  me  a  minute,  can't  you? 
I  think  there  is  a  misunderstanding." 

"Well,  go  on.  I'll  listen,  but  I  don't 
think  it  will  change  my  decision." 

I  told  him  of  my  experience  at  Court, 
how  I  had  been  instructed  to  leave  by  a 
man  who  I  thought  was  a  representative 
on  our  side  of  the  case.  I  thought  that 
this  explanation  would  make  a  quick 
change  in  his  attitude,  but  I  was  dis- 
appointed. 

"Is  that  all  you  have  to  say,  King- 
sley?" 

"Yes,  I  don't  see  how  I  could  have 
done  otherwise,  under  the  circum- 
stances." 

"At  least,  you  could  have  come  direct 
here,"  he  said,  "for  then  I  would  not 
have  blamed  you,  and  when  the  district 
attorney  telephoned  here  for  you,  which 
he  did  as  soon  as  he  found  you  were 
missing,  you  could  have  gone  directly  to 
the  courtroom." 

"I  suppose  I'm  at  fault  there." 

"Yes,  you  are  at  fault,  and  my  deci- 
sion will  have  to  stand." 

"In  other  words,  I  am  discharged." 


"  Yes,  if  that's  what  you  want  to  term 
it." 

I  turned  and  went  out  of  the  door.  I 
was  angry.  I  felt  that  he  should  have 
given  me  more  consideration.  I  col- 
lected the  money  that  was  due  me  and 
quickly  left  the  premises.  Previous  to 
this,  on  every  occasion,  I  had  noted  an 
inclination  on  the  part  of  Mr.  Wicks  to  be 
fair,  and  I  could  not  really  understand 
his  attitude.  Was  there  something  be- 
hind it?  Had  my  old  enemy  Slim  Jim 
given  some  information  that  had  pre- 
judiced him  against  me?  These  queries 
arose  as  I  made  my  way  towards  home. 
I  was  certainly  relieved  to  know  that 
Perkins  had  been  released,  even  if  it  had 
been  obtained  at  the  expense  of  my 
position.  It  was  better  than  for  me  to 
feel  that  I  was  the  direct  cause  of  forcing 
an  unjust  penalty  upon  him.  However, 
it  was  not  at  all  pleasing  to  be  out  of  a 
position,  especially  at  this  time,  as  I 
had  heard  a  great  deal  about  what  was 
everywhere  termed  dull  times.  Fortu- 
nately I  had  prepared  for  a  "  rainy  day." 
I  had  been  saving  some  of  my  salary  each 
week  ever  since  Edith  had  taken  her 
position  at  the  theatre,  and  by  this  time 
it  had  grown  into  quite  a  respectable 
sum,  and  I  could  afford  to  remain  idle  for 
a  short  time. 

As  soon  as  I  had  time  to  "collect "  my- 
self, my  first  thought  was  of  the  informa- 
tion that  Perkins  had  promised  to  give 
me  in  case  he  was  released,  and  instead 
of  going  home,  I  went  direct  to  his  ad- 
dress. I  was  informed  that  he  had  left 
there,  and  they  did  not  know  his  present 
address.  Evidently  they  were  not  aware 
of  his  imprisonment,  and  of  course,  I  did 
not  care  to  enlighten  them.  I  took  it  for 
granted  that  he  would  probably  com- 
municate with  me  as  soon  as  the  op- 
portunity offered. 

Mrs.  Malcolm  and  her  daughter,  were 
very  greatly  surprised  when  I  told  them 
of  my  misfortune. 

"  I  cannot  understand  it,  Mr.  Kingsley. 
There  must  be  a  'nigger  in  the  wood- 
pile' somewhere,"  said  the  older  woman. 

"  I  would  not  be  a  bit  surprised  if  there 
was  some  underhanded  work,"  I  replied, 
laughing  at  her  expression. 

"Why,  you  take  it  easily,"  she  said, 
smiling ,  broadly. 


CONFESSIONS    OF    A     DIVORCED    MAN 


425 


"What's  the  use  of  doing  otherwise? 
There  are  other  positions." 

"Yes,  but  you  've  been  discharged." 

"Suppose  I  have.  It  was  not  my 
fault." 

"  I  know  it  is  not  your  fault,  but  when 
you  are  asked  for  a  reference,  whom  will 
you  give?" 

"That's  true,"  I  replied,  this  phase  of 
the  subject  never  having  occurred  to  me 
before.  "But  I  don't  care,"  I  continued, 
"I  did  the  best  I  could." 

1 '  Never  you  mind !  I  feel  satisfied  you 
will  find  something." 

Two  or  three  days  passed  without 
anything  of  importance  occurring.  I 
had  spent  the  time  searching  for  a  posi- 
tion, and  already  there  was  a  prospect 
in  view  that  was  pleasing  in  character. 
One  evening  as  we  were  at  dinner,  the 
doorbell  of  our  apartment  rang  and  Mrs. 
Malcolm  returned  and  said  there  was 
some  one  to  see  me.  Thinking  it  was 
no  doubt  something  in  reference  to  the 
various  positions  for  which  I  had  ap- 
plied, I  hurried  into  the  parlor  where  the 
caller  was  waiting  for  me. 

"Your  name  is  Kingsley?" 

"Yes." 

"Horace  Kingsley?" 

"Yes." 

"  Edith  Kingsley  has  brought  a  suit  for 
divorce  against  you,  and  I  have  been 
instructed  to  serve  you  with  notice  of  the 
suit,"  handing  me  a  legal  paper. 

I  took  the  paper  without  comment. 
I  hardly  knew  what  to  say.  What 
charges  had  she  made  against  me?  On 
what  grounds  could  she  apply  for  a 
divorce  ?  These  questions  quickly  flashed 
through  my  mind.  I  proceeded  to  in- 
terrogate my  caller." 

' '  I  know  nothing  about  the  suit  against 
you.  I  was  simply  given  this  paper  and 
instructed  to  serve  you  with  it.  If  you 
want  any  further  information,  you  had 
better  call  on  her  attorney,"  was  the  ad- 
vice he  tendered  me  as  he  left  the 
room. 

I  looked  at  the  paper  in  my  hand.  I 
sat  down  and  carefully  read  it  over.  I 
understood  but  little  more  after  I  had 
read  it  than  before.  I  had  lost  my 
position;  now  I  was  served  on  a  suit  for 
divorce,  and  what  her  charges  were  I 
could  not  make  out  from  the  paper  that 


had  been  presented  to  me.  I  tried  to  get 
Mrs.  Malcolm  to  give  me  some  informa- 
tion, but  she  apparently  knew  less  about 
matters  of  this  kind  than  I  did.  I  had 
but  little  appetite  left  for  my  dinner,  and 
to  a  certain  extent  my  attitude  appar- 
ently affected  Mrs.  Malcolm  and  her 
daughter. 

"Oh,  what's  the  use  of  being  so  un- 
happy, Mr.  Kingsley?"  said  Mary.  "It 
seems  to  me  you  ought  to  be  glad.  You 
want  a  divorce,  don't  you?" 

"  Yes,  I  do,"  I  replied,  brightening  up. 

"Well,  if  that  represents  your  desire, 
it  seems  to  me  that  the  paper  with  which 
you  have  been  served  represents  a  step 
in  the  right  direction." 

"Yes,  that's  true,"  smilling  at  her. 

"Well,  then,  why  not  be  happy? " 

Mary's  attempt  to  relieve  the  melan- 
cholia that  affected  us  was  productive  of 
good  results.  I  tried  my  best  to  appear 
in  good  spirits  and  was  moderately  suc- 
cessful. I  had  been  wondering  right 
along  why  I  did  not  hear  from  Perkins, 
and  was  finally  beginning  to  think  that 
maybe  he  had  no  intention  of  giving  me 
the  information  that  he  had  promised  on 
account  of  my  failure  to  make  a  more 
definite  effort  to  assist  him.  Somehow 
or  other,  I  felt  that  I  would  hear  from 
him. 

I  concluded  I  would  call  on  the  at- 
torney who  represented  my  wife  the 
next  morning,  and  I  was  of  course  ready 
to  do  anything  I  could  to  facilitate  her 
demand  for  a  divorce.  But  some  how  I 
could  not  bring  myself  to  allow  a  charge 
such  as  she  had  formerly  proposed  mak- 
ing, to  remain  on  record  against  me. 
Early  the  next  morning,  I  started  in  the 
direction  of  the  address  given  on  the 
paper  with  which  I  had  been  served,  as 
the  address  of  Edith's  attorney.  I  was 
just  about  to  enter  his  office,  when  it 
occurred  to  me  that  it  might  be  a  good 
plan  to  consult  Winslow,  the  attorney 
who  had  advised  me  on  previous  occa- 
sions. I  found  him  in  his  office,  and  was 
able  to  see  him  after  waiting  a  few  min- 
utes. 

"Well,  Kingsley,  what's  the  matter 
now?"  was  his  greeting. 

1 '  I  was  served  with  this  paper  last 
night,"  I  said,  handing  it  over  to  him. 
He  opened  it  and  looked  it  over  carefully. 


426 


PHYSICAL    CULTURE 


"Well,  this  is  what  you  want,  is  it 
not? "  looking  up  after  carefully  examin- 
ing it. 

44  Yes,  I  want  a  divorce." 

"And  you  have  no  evidence  to  warrant 
your  applying  for  it?  " 

"I  suppose  that's  true." 

"Well,  then,  let  her  present  whatever 
evidence  she  may  care  to." 

"But  it  wouldn't  be  true.  She  can 
get  no  evidence  against  me." 

"What's  the  difference?  The  records 
of  a  divorce  court  in  an  unimportant  case 
of  this  kind  would  not  be  published  any- 
way." 

"How  do  you  know  it  won't  be  pub- 
lished? My  wife  is  an  actress,  please 
remember." 

"  Yes,  but  she  is  not  prominent  enough 
for  that." 

"You  advise  me  then  to  make  no 
defense?" 

"I  certainly  would." 

"Don't  you  think  it  would  be  a  good 
idea  for  me  to  ascertain  in  detail  the 
charges  she  may  have  made  against 
me?" 

"  Yes,  if  you  choose,  though  I  don't  see 
that  it  makes  a  great  deal  of  difference." 

"I  think  it  does,"  I  insisted. 

"Well,  you  could  see  her  lawyer  and 
tell  me  the  result  of  your  visit,  and  then 
I  could  advise  you  more  intelligently," 
he  finally  remarked. 

I  proceeded  to  follow  this  suggestion 
without  delay.  I  had  no  difficulty  in 
securing  an  interview  with  Edith's 
attorney.  He  must  have  been  at  least 
sixty-five  or  seventy  years  of  age.  His 
hair  was  iron  gray,  but  be  possessed  the 
vigor  of  a  much  younger  man,  and  as  I 
entered  the  office,  his  keen  grey  eyes 
looked  at  me  searchingly. 

"So  you  are  Mr.  Kingsley!  Well  I'm 
in  a  position  to  make  you  a  very  happy 
man." 

"  Happy  man!  "  I  said  in  surprise,  as 
I  took  the  seat  to  which  he  pointed.  "  I 
am  afraid  I  have  had  too  much  happiness 
already." 

"Well,  but  I  mean  the  right  kind  of 
happiness,"  said  he  smiling.  "You  are 
a  married  man,  aren't  you?  You  want 
to  be  unmarried,  don't  you?" 

"Yes." 

"Now  acknowledge  to  me  candidly, 


wouldn't  it  be  the  happiest  moment  of 
your  life  if  I  could  tell  you  you  were  free 
once  again?" 

"It  certainly  would,"  I  replied. 

"  We  read  a  great  deal  in  novels  about 
those  who  are  married  and  happy  ever 
afterwards.  Now  my  business  is  to  bring 
happiness  by  severing  the  martial  ties. 
I'm  your  wife's  attorney,  and  at  the 
same  time  I'm  your  attorney,  because 
you'll  have  to  pay  the  expenses,  smiling." 

"I'll  have  to  pay  the  expenses!"  I 
exclaimed  in  surprise. 

"Yes,  you've  got  to  pay  your  wife's 
bills,  and  the  way  to  do  then,  is  to  have 
everything  amicably  arranged." 

"I'm  agreeable,  Mr.  Tracy,  provided 
it  is  not  necessary  for  me  to  do  anything 
dishonorable." 

"You  don't  need  to  be  dishonorable, 
but  it  is  nesecsary  for  me  to  present  some 
evidence  that  will  make  you  appear  dis- 
honorable. You  will  have  to  seem  to  be 
dishonorable,  or  rather  untrue  to  your 
wife." 

"Well  now,  look  here.  I  want  a 
divorce  bad  enough,  goodness  knows, 
but  I  don't  intend  to  allow  my  wife  to 
charge  me  with  adultery." 

"How  are  you  going  to  be  free  from 
her  without  it?" 

"  Isn't  there  some  other  way?  I  don't 
want  her,  she  doesn't  want  me.  Surely 
the  law  does  not  compel  two  people  to 
live  together  who  do  not  want  to  have 
anything  to  do  with  each  other." 

"No,  the  law  does  not  compel  you  to 
live  with  each  other,  but  one  or  the  other 
of  you  will  have  to  commit  some  offence 
to  warrant  a  court  to  dissolve  the  mar- 
riage ties  or  else  wait  until  you  can  apply 
for  a  divorce  on  the  charge  of  desertion." 

"Why  can't  she  commit  the  offence? 
In  fact,  she  has  committed  many  already 
that  would  give  me  a  divorce  if  the  evi- 
dence were  presented  in  Court." 

"Yes,  but  where's  your  evidence?" 

"  I  have  got  no  evidence  that  would 
prove  anything  before  a  jury,  I  realize 
that." 

"Anyway,  she  won't  allow  that.  She 
is  willing  to  give  you  a  divorce  if  you 
will  pay  for  it  and  will  furnish  the 
evidence.'' 

"  But  how  can  I  furnish  the  evidence '  ?' 

"Oh,  that's  easy  enough." 


CONFESSIONS     OF     A     DIVORCED     MAN 


427 


"You  mean  that  you  want  me  to 
actually  be  guilty  of  adultery  in  the  eyes 
of  the  law." 

"No,  I  don't  mean  anything  of  the 
kind.  I  mean  that  you  must  appear  to 
be  guilty.  I  must  have  some  evidence 
that  would  be  compromising  in  character 
against  you,  in  which  some  woman  is 
associated." 

"You  propose  that  I  actually  make 
this  evidence?" 

"And  I  will  see  that  there  are  witnesses 
handy  who  can  swear  to  your  actions 
when  the  suit  for  divorce  comes  before 
the  Court." 

"  I  think  she  wants  entirely  too  much. 
I  think  I  would  rather  secure  evidence 
against  her  and  bring  suit  against  her." 

"Now,  Kinglsey,  I'll  be  honest  with 
you.  What's  the  use  of  wasting  your 
money  and  time?  As  I  understand  it 
you  are  not  a  man  blessed  with  much 
riches.  Now  you  have  to  have  evidence 
that  is  unquestionable  in  character  to 
get  a  divorce  against  a  woman,  but  it  is 
comparatively  easy  for  a  woman  to  get 
a  divorce  against  a  man.  You  see,  when 
you  charge  a  woman  with  adultery,  it's 
a  terrible  crime,  but  a  man  can  be  an 
adulterer  and  still  be  received  in  the  best 
society." 

'  'Suppose  I  refuse  to  make  this  evi-  ■ 
dence  for  you?" 

"Well  then,  she  will  bring  suit  against 
you  for  non-support." 

"But  my  wife  receives  a  larger  salary 
than  I  make!  " 

"  It  does  not  make  any  difference. 
The  law  compels  a  man  to  support  his 
wife.  Now  the  easiest  way  is  the  best. 
You  just  think  it  over  and  come  in  and 
see  me  again.  We  don't  want  to  use 
any  force,  but  I  have  been  engaged  on 
this  case,  and  naturally  I  am  going  to 
do  the  best  I  can  to  win  it  for  my 
client." 

"You  say  I  must  pay  the  expenses." 

"Yes,  and  if  we  work  amicably  to- 
gether it  will  be  cheaper  for  you,  for  if 
we  force  you,  the  Court  will  probably 
allow  us  considerably  more  for  expenses 
than  what  I  will  demand." 

There  was  more  of  this  conversation, 
but  I  have  reported  enough  of  it  to  give 
the  reader  an  idea  of  the  difficulties 
encountered.     It    was    plain    that    my 


wife  intended  to  force  me  to  accept  her 
views,  if  it  were  possible,  and  I  was  in- 
clined to  agree  with  his  statement  that 
a  divorce  on  some  occasions  is  really  far 
more  strongly  desired  than  was  the 
marriage  that  preceded  it. 

The  next  morning  I  received  a  very 
pleasant  surprise.  It  came  in  the  form 
of  a  note  from  Perkins. 

"Meet  me  at  the  Astor  House  parlor, 
opposite  the  Post  Office,  to-day  at  three," 
was  the  important  part  of  his  communi- 
cation. You  can  rest  assured  that  I  was 
there  promptly,  in  fact,  I  was  waiting 
for  him  when  he  arrived.  I  noticed  as 
he  advanced  toward  me  the  great  im- 
provement in  his  appearance  since  I  last 
saw  him. 

"Well,  Kingsley,  how  are  you?"  he 
said  extending  his  hand.  "  I  suppose  to 
a  certain  extent  I  have  to  thank  you  for 
my  liberty,  though  you  certainly  did  not 
go  out  of  your  way  much  to  help 
me." 

"  I  did  as  much  as  I  could,  Perkins.  In 
fact,  I  did  enough  to  make  me  lose  my 
position." 

"Lose  your  position!  You  don't  tell 
me!" 

"Yes,  I  do  tell  you.  I  have  plenty  of 
time  on  my  hands  at  present." 

"So  Wicks  discharged  you.  What 
for?" 

I  described  to  him  the  experience  that 
resulted  in  my  discharge. 

"Now  I  will  bet  there  is  something 
behind  that,"  he  replied,  as  I  finished 
my  tale.  "  I  know  very  well  Wicks 
could  not  have  discharged  you  merely 
for  leaving  the  courtroom  when  you  made 
a  mistake  of  this  character.  Did  you 
explain  it  to  him?" 

"  Yes,  I  explained  fully,  and  he  seemed 
to  be  very  much  angered  at  me." 

"  I  will  bet  I  know  what  it  is!  It  has 
come  from  the  fellow  you  called  Slim 
Jim." 

"Your  friend,  Slim  Jim." 

1 '  My  friend !  He  never  was  my  friend. 
In  fact,  he  and  I  had  a  quarrel  a  little 
while  after  I  left  the  place." 

"What  was  the  quarrel  about?" 

"Well,  I'll  tell  you.  I'm  not  such  a 
bad  fellow.  He  wanted  me  to  enter  into 
the  worst  sort  of  a  game  I  ever  heard  of 
against  you.     I'll  admit  at  that  time  I 


428 


PHYSICAL     CULTURE 


had  no  special  love  for  you,  but  he  went 
too  far  for  me." 

"And  you  think  now  that  he  has  made 
some  false  statements  about  me  to 
Wicks?" 

"Yes,  from  your  story,  I  am  almost 
sure  of  it." 

"Anyway,  I'll  find  out.  But  how 
about  the  information  you  were  going 
to  give  me?" 

"You  don't  really  deserve  it,  King- 
sley." 

"I  think  I  do.  I  lost  my  position  on 
your  account." 

"Perhaps  you  do.  Anyway,  I'm  will- 
ing to  give  you  the  benefit  of  the  doubt. 
The  information  refers  to  your  wife  and 
also  to  Grace  Winston  whose  married 
name  I  cannot  new  recollect.  I  told  you 
formerly  how  I  made  inquiries  with  refer- 
ence to  you  in  your  home  town  and 
various  other  ways,  with  a  view  of  learn- 
ing something  of  you  to  your  disadvant- 
age. And  for  the  same  purpose  I 
shadowed  you  on  several  occasions  and  I 
also  shadowed  your  wife.  If  you  are 
ever  desirous  of  getting  a  divorce,  I  think 
I  can  furnish  you  with  some  information 
that  will  help  you." 

"By  Jove,  Perkins,  if  you  will  help  me 
in  that  regard  I'll  be  your  life-long 
friend." 

"Why,  has  the  time  already  arrived? 
Do  you  already  want  a  divorce?" 

"I  should  say  I  do.  At  the  present 
time  she  is  trying  to  force  me  to  make 
evidence  that  will  enable  her  to  get  a 
divorce  against  me." 

"Oh,  she's  a  cute  one.  You'll  have  a 
hard  job  to  get  her.  But  I  have  some 
evidence  against  her  that  will  help  you. 
Whether  it's  strong  enough  to  insure  a 
divorce,  I  cannot  say.  But  don't  in- 
terrupt me  and  I'll  tell  you  the  whole 
story,  and  you  can  then  ask  all  the  ques- 
tions you  like. 

"Well,  in  search  for  information  of  you 
at  your  home  town,  I  got  into  corres- 
pondence with  half  a  dozen  different 
people,  and  finally  one  woman  whom  I 
wrote  to  said  she  was  under  the  impres- 
sion that  you  were  formerly  in  love  with 
Grace  Winston,  who  married  a  short 
time  after  you  left.  The  marriage 
turned  out  unhappily  and  she  had  left 
for  New  York  to  earn  her  own  living. 


You   are   my 


After  many  careful  inquiries,  I  managed 
to  get  this  young  woman's  address,  and 
I  called  on  her." 

"  You  have  seen  her,  then!     You  know 
her   address?     Splendid 
good  angel!  " 

"Now  don't  be  too  sure,  Kingsley. 
But  anyway,  don't  interrupt  me.  I 
called  on  her.  At  that  time  I  still  had  a 
very  strong  feeling  of  enmity  toward  you, 
and  of  course,  endeavored  to  draw  some- 
thing from  her  that  would  help  me  in  my 
search  for  material  against  you.  I  was 
unpleasantly  surprised  in  this  instance, 
as  she  spoke  of  you  in  the  highest  terms. 
I  found  out,  of  course,  that  she  had  been 
unhappily  married,  though  I  could  get 
no  details  of  this  from  her.  She  told  me 
of  having  known  you  at  your  home  town, 
that  you  had  visited  her  frequently,  and 
that  awhile  before  she  was  married  you 
had  suddenly  left  and  no  one  knew  where 
you  had  gone.  From  what  she  told  me, 
I  could  not  have  inferred  that  you  were 
infatuated  with  her,  and  I'll  say  to  you 
right  now  that  she  is  a  remarkably  fine 
woman.  From  the  letters  I  received 
from  your  home  town,  I  learned  that  she 
lived  with  her  husband  less  than  a  year, 
and  the  latter  part  of  this  period  he  was 
drunk  most  of  the  time.  I  am  inclined 
to  think  she  would  be  glad  to  see 
you." 

"  She  won't  be  any  more  pleased  than 
I'll  be,  I  can  assure  you.  But  how 
about  the  address?" 

"Oh,  I  will  give  you  that  in  due  time. 
But  now  as  to  your  wife.  You  remember 
that  fellow  Morgan  that  you  had  the 
trouble  with,  and  I  saw  once  or  twice?" 

"Yes,  I  remember  him  very  dis- 
tinctly. I  have  good  reason  to  remem- 
ber him." 

"I  should  think  you  did  have  good 
reason.  Well,  he  is  a  scoundrel  of  the 
first  order,  and  after  I  had  shadowed 
your  wife  a  few  days  I  found  that  she  was 
in  the  habit  of  meeting  him  and  going 
with  him  to  an  appartment  which  I  after- 
wards learned  was  occupied  by  two 
sisters  who  were  actresses." 

" The  Werner  sisters? "    I  interrupted. 

"Yes,  that's  the  name.  She  appar- 
ently had  a  key  to  their  apartment  and 
passed  into  the  place  just  as  though  she 
was  residing  there." 


CONFESSION     OF    A     DIVORCED    MAN 


429 


"And  you  say  that  you  saw  her  pass  in 
two  or  three  times  with  Morgan?" 

"Yes,  saw  her  three  different  times." 

"And  you  would  be  willing  to  swear  to 
that  in  open  Court?" 

"Yes,  I  would;  but  don't  be  too  sure 
about  the  evidence  being  of  any  value, 
because  if  the  Werners  should  swear  that 
they  were  there  on  each  occasion,  the 
evidence  would  be  of  no  value." 

"  But  you  say  you  know  they  were  not 
there." 

"I'm  certain  that  they  were  not  there, 
but  I  can't  prove  it,  and  if  they  should 
swear  they  were,  then  what  could  you 
do?" 

"I  couldn't  do  anything,  I  suppose." 

"Anyway,  that's  something  for  you  to 
take  up  with  your  attorney.  He  knows 
the  legal  points,  and  I  don't.  I  think 
that's  about  the  extent  of  my  informa- 
tion of  special  value  to  you." 

"Except  the  address,"  I  added. 

"  Oh,  yes,"  he  replied.  He  took  out  a 
card  and  wrote  Grace  Winston's  address 
thereon.  I  took  it  eagerly  and  saw  that 
it  was  not  very  far  distant  from  where  I 
was  then  residing. 

Perkins  told  me  he  had  a  good  position 
and  that  he  felt  greatly  improved  as  it 
was  a  great  relief  to  know  that  his  diffi- 
culties were  ended.  We  chatted  quite 
a  long  time  about  Dr.  Milford,  who,  he 
claimed,  had  saved  his  life. 

"I  was  actually  down  and  out,"  he 
said,  "and  do  not  think  I  could  have 
lived  another  month  without  his  advice. 
He  is  certainly  a  wonderful  doctor.  I 
was  taking  dope  by  the  bushel  when  a 
friend  recommended  me  to  him,  and  I 
could  not  have  lasted  much  longer." 

I  had  already  begun  to  feel  benefited 
from  following  the  suggestions  made  by 
Dr.  Milford,  and  I  enthusiastically  joined 
in  his  praises  of  him.  I  bid  Perkins 
goodbye  and  promised  to  see  him  again 
as  soon  as  my  personal  and  business 
affairs  were  more  settled. 

"I'll  be  quite  busy  for  some  time  in 
my  efforts  to  secure  a  position  and  to 
straighten  out  other  tangles  into  which 


I  have  gotten  myself,"  I  said  as  I  bid 
him  farewell. 

I  had  Grace  Winston's  address  tucked 
safely  away  in  my  pocket,  and  I  removed 
the  card  once  or  twice  on  my  ride  to- 
wards home  with  a  view  of  trying  to  recall 
to  my  memory  the  neighborhood,  in 
which  she  resided.  How  was  I  to  see 
her  ?  Should  I  call  without  writing  ?  and 
other  questions  of  a  similar  character 
came  to  me.  I  was  really  too  impatient 
to  wait  for  a  reply  to  a  letter,  and  yet 
somehow  I  felt  that  was  really  the  right 
way  to  request  the  privilege  of  calling. 
I  finally  compromised  by  sending  a 
messenger  with  a  note  to  her.  The 
messenger  returned  with  the  reply  that 
she  was  not  at  home,  and  I  then  realized 
that  I  would  have  to  wait  a  reply  by 
mail. 

There  was  nothing  in  the  mail  for  me 
the  next  morning,  but  when  I  returned 
home  that  night,  a  letter  was  handed  me 
addressed  in  an  old,  familiar  handwriting 
I  put  it  in  my  pocket  and  went  to  my 
room.  I  wanted  to  see  its  contents 
while  I  was  alone.  I  hurriedly  tore  open 
the  envelope  and  read  as  follows: 

"Dear  Mr.  Kingsley:  I  shall  be  pleased 
to  see  you  most  any  evening.  I  am 
nearly  always  at  home,  and  do  not  go 
about  much.  It  would  be  a  pleasure  to 
see  someone  from  my  old  home  who  will 
not  bring  back  unpleasant  recollections. 
Yours  sincerely,  Grace  Winston." 

It  would  be  hard  to  describe  the 
emotions  aroused  by  the  reading  of  that 
letter,  and  there  were  many  remem- 
brances associated  with  her  familiar 
chirography.  I  was  anxious  to  call  and 
to  renew  my  friendship,  for  I  would 
hardly  dare  to  call  it  more,  for  according 
to  law  I  was  still  a  married  man,  and 
under  such  circumstances,  had  I  the  right 
to  renew  my  acquaintance  with  her,  as  I 
knew  very  well  I  could  not  avoid  showing 
my  strong  affection  for  her.  But 
whether  I  had  it  or  not,  it  was  my  inten- 
tion to  take  the  right,  and  I  hurriedly 
dashed  off  a  note  to  her  stating  I  would 
call  the  next  evening. 


(To  be  Continued.) 


Our  Coming  Generation 


What  chance  has  the  baby?  Is  not 
his  very  soul  steeped  in  every  imaginable 
abomination,  indulged  in  by  parental 
forefathers  many  generations  before  his 
birth,  and  must  he  follow  in  their  wake? 
Must  he  be  a  weak,  sickly,  diseased 
degenerate — to  grow  up  a  drunkard,  a 


coward,  a  fool — to  live  a  life  of  sin, 
suffering  and  sorrow?  Poor  suffering 
humanity!  IStop!  Think!  Why  not  help 
suffering  human  beings  before  birth? 
Fathers  and  Mothers  "it's  up  to  you"  to 
frame  and  to  build  your  baby's  future. 
Think  it  over! 


430 


Oh,  For  a  Real  Man 

By  Helene  W.  Johnstone 

The  author  of  this  article  intended  furnishing  us  with  some- 
thing on  a  more  serious  subject,  as  indicated  in  the  announce- 
ment in  our  previous  number.  "We  are,  however,  satisfied  that 
our  readers  will  be  pleased  with  her  views  on  the  subject  she 
treats  herein,  and  h-r  article  on  the  Sacredness  of  the  Home 
will  appear  in  a  future  issue. — Bernarr  Macfadden* 


HELENE  W.  JOHNSTONE 


I 


AM  hoping 
that  physi- 
cal culture 
methods 
will  in  time  develop  for  us  a  race  of  men. 
I  do  not  mean  the  imitations  that  I  meet 
everywhere,  the  flat-chested,  round- 
shouldered  or  generally  misshapen  repre- 
sentatives of  manhood  that  I  find  in  every 
civilized  community.  I  mean  real  men, 
who  carry  with  them  evidence  of  power, 
men  who  are  the  very  incarnation  of 
force,  men  whose  vitality  and  strength 
seem  to  literally  bubble  over  because 
of  its   over-abundance. 

The  world  needs  men.  The  women  of 
the  world  wTant  men.  It  is  hard  for  me 
to  understand  how  the  average  woman 
can  be  satisfied  with  what  is  offered  to 
her  in  the  form  of  manhood.  The  aver- 
age man  is  a  poor  makeshift.  He  is  not 
the  real  thing.  In  many  cases  he  is  a 
sickly  pretense.  He  has  not  the  faintest 
conception  of  the  requirements  of  strong, 
sterling  manhood.  Why  don't  the 
women  wake  up  and  demand  better  men  ? 
Do  not  be  satisfied  with  anything  but  the 
very  best.  If  a  man  comes  a-courting, 
let  him  understand  definitely  in  the  be- 
ginning that  you  are  looking  for  manhood 
of  the  very  best  quality,  that  you  are  not 
going  to  be  satisfied  with  any  old  thing 
that  happens  along.  And  then  maybe 
his  interest  in  the  theories  advocated  in 
this  magazine,  for  instance,  will  immedi- 
ately increase  at  a  marvelous  rate.  The 
average  man  knows  his  deficiencies;  at 
least,  he  realizes  he  is  not  complete  in 
every  sense.  If  he  doesn't,  then  he  is  an 
egotistical  fool,  and  fools  do  not  make 
good  husbands.  They  are  sometimes  use- 
ful for  a  brief  entertainment.  They  are 
all  right  for  a  theatre  party,  especially  if 
papa  has  the  coin,  but  to  live  a  lifetime 
with  one  of  these  miserable  specimens 


would  for  me  represent  a  sentence  to 
purgatory,  and  would  supply  a  good 
imitation  of  the  lower  regions. 

When  talking  to  the  "pretenses"  that 
you  find  everywhere,  who  wear  men's 
clothes  with  such  unbecoming  effect,  I 
have  exclaimed  thousands  of  times,  O 
for  a  real  man!  It  is  really  shameful 
that  women  have  to  be  satisfied  with  the 
so-called  men  that  one  usually  meets. 
I  know  they  do  the  best  they  can— that 
is,  the  women.  They  take  the  best  that 
is  offered,  and  try  to  find  at  least  the 
modicum  of  happiness,  but  I  do  not  in 
the  least  wonder  at  their  inability  to  keep 
up  the  farce  for  any  great  length  of  time. 
You  have  to  have  a  man,  first  of  all,  if 
you  are  desirous  of  making  a  happy 
home.  Marriage  means  the  mating  of  a 
man  and  a  woman,  and  though  the 
women  may  have  many  defects,  I  am  of 
the  opinion  that  the  men  are  to  a  very 
large  extent  to  blame  for  them.  If  the 
men  were  big  and  strong  and  more  capable 
from  every  standpoint,  the  women  would 
possess  more  superior  characteristics, 
but  I  am  not  going  to  criticize  my  own 
sex.  I  think  if  men  expect  any  better 
wives,  they  must  first  have  something  to 
give  in  exchange  for  more  superior  char- 
acteristics. For  instance,  you  will  find 
the  height  of  manhood  often  represented 
in  some  communities  by  a  wine-drinking, 
tobacco-soaked,  mere  prig — a  man  with 
no  conception  of  the  higher  characteristics 
of  manhood.  Such  men  are  often  over- 
fed and  so  puffed  up  with  their  over- 
weening egotism  that  you  could  not  beat 
any  sense  into  their  heads  with  an  ax. 
The  height  of  the  ambition  of  such  men  is 
to  shine  in  some  big  social  function. 
They  acquire  a  lot  of  borrowed  wit  that 
they  use  effectively  at  the  dinner  table. 
Their  specialty  is  dining  out,  their  capac- 
ity in  the  food  eating  line  is  usually  re- 

431 


432 


PHYSICAL     CULTURE 


markable.  Their  mental  capacity  is 
often  of  the  pinhead  order.  They  are 
small,  miniature,  atoms  of  nothingness, 
though  in  their  own  opinion  they  swell 
up  bigger  than  the  biggest  balloon  I  ever 
saw.  And  yet,  such  men  as  these  are 
often  recognized  as  leaders  in  large  com- 
munities. They  often  "shine"  in  soci- 
ety, and  in  some  marvelous  way  seem  to 
make  a  name  for  themselves,  but  fre- 
quently they  are  the  most  miserable 
"fakes"  that  ever  paraded  in  man's 
attire. 

Oh,  for  a  real  man!  That  is  my 
prayer.  No  doubt  there  are  many 
readers  of  this  magazine  that  would 
come  up  to  my  standard,  but  they  repre- 
sent only  a  small  proportion  of  this  great 
big  country.  There  are  so  many  men 
who  are  the  poorest  kind  of  measly 
specimens,  small  in  mind,  small  in  body. 
Their  little  weazened  souls  have  never 
been  stirred  by  a  great  thought  or  a 
noble  deed.  In  fact,  it  almost  seems  an 
insult  to  the  Creator  to  think  of  such 
men  having  souls.  They  might  more 
appropriately  be  called  "mistakes,"  for 
the  Creator,  it  seems  to  me,  could  never 
for  a  moment  consider  that  such  speci- 
mens of  humanity  were  made  in  His 
image.  Manhood  of  the  highest  order  is 
the  most  momentous  need  of  our  times 
manhood  that  is  at  times  even  grim  and 
stern  and  relentless,  manhood  that  will 
stand  for  firm  principles,  that  will  pos- 
sess that  stability  of  character  which  no 
influence  can  deviate.  The  men  of  to- 
day are  always  seeking  smooth  paths. 
They  are  always  looking  for  the  line  of 
least  resistance.  They  are  searching  for 
something  easy.  It  fhey  start  out  in  life 
with  a  character,  it  is  usually  of  the  jelly- 
fish order.     It  can  be  bent  and  moved  in 


any  direction  that  is  required  to  fit  thi 
particular  circumstances  in  which  i 
finds  itself.  I  would  like  to  see  a  fev 
men  with  backbone,  a  few  men  who  pos 
sess  the  stamina  and  the  grit  and  th< 
"sand"  to  stand  by  whatever  they  be 
lieve  in  and  to  fight  for  it  through  thicl 
and  thin,  on,  on,  to  life's  last  moment. 

I  would  like  to  find  a  few  men  wit] 
character,  with  fine,  strong,  superl 
bodies.  Those  men  who  have  develope< 
a  fine  physique  in  m«,sy  instances  seen 
to  have  neglected  the  mind.  Superl 
minds  and  bodies  should  go  togethei 
They  make  a  marvelous  combination 
They  give  one  a  power  that  is  absolutel; 
irresistible.  They  put  in  one's  hand  ; 
force  that  cannot  be  downed,  that  i 
almost  indestructible.  It  goes  on  an< 
on,  and  victory  is  absolutely  sure  t< 
crown  the  efforts  of  those  gifted  with  thi 
wonderful  power.  I  say  gifted,  but  th 
word  conveys  a  wrong  impression.  Sue] 
a  power  is  not  a  gift,  it  is  the  result  c 
continuous  struggling,  day  after  da}) 
year  after  year,  and  on  and  on.  I 
comes  only  to  those  who  have  self-confi 
dence,  who  believe  in  themselves,  wh< 
believe  in  their  message,  in  their  put 
poses,  in  their  characters,  and  who  loo' 
upon  life  as  a  great  battle.  Day  afte 
day  such  men  prepare  for  the  fray,  yea 
after  year  their  abilities  increase,  and  ti 
such  men  a  failure  now  and  then  repre 
sents  nothing  more  than  a  steppin 
stone  to  greater  final  successes.  I  an 
looking  for  real  men.  Are  you  doing  th 
same,  sisters?  Do  not  be  satisfied  wit] 
anything  else,  but  at  the  same  time,  d' 
not  forget  that  you  should  first  of  a] 
deserve  a  man  of  this  kind.  You  cai 
hardly  expect  much  under  any  othe 
circumstances. 


One  Readers  Opinion  of  the  Corset 


To  the  Editor: 

I  have  read  Physical  Culture  for  more 
than  three  years  and  I  would  not  be  without  it. 

Keep  up  your  fight  against  the  corset  as 
you  are  now  doing  but  make  its  dangerous 
results  more  plain  and  get  some  more  photos 
of  more  laced  figures  to  show  the  curses  of 
civilization,  so-called.  I  am  mailing  you 
under  separate  cover  two  newspaper  cuts  that 
will  demonstrate  and  may  help  you  prepare 
an  article.     When  you  read  these  you  will  see 


how  the  fashionable  corset  has  ruined  humanity 
What  will  our  next  generation  be  if  the  pre 
sent  young  women  are  allowed  to  curse  tfo 
Lord  by  ruining  their  bodies  and  souls? 

Another  striking  incident  is  to  be  noted 
A  few  members  of  the  W.  C.  T.  U.  are  lacec 
beyond  the  danger  line  ten  times,  and  still  ar< 
advocates  of  killing  Satan.  The  article  b] 
H.  W.  Hardwick  is  the  best  I  ever  read,  keej 
it  up. 

Casenova,  N.  Y.  J.  H.  J. 


A  Confidential  Letter  to 

Women 


TWO  years 
ago  a  man 
saw  me  in 
church  and 
determined  to 
know  me.  He  suc- 
ceeded, and  after 
an  acquaintance 
of  a  fortnight,  he 
wooed  me  with  all 
e  ardor  and  passion  of  a  strong  man's 
nature.  Never  before  in  my  own  ex- 
perience had  I  believed  it  possible, 
except  in  books,  for  a  man  to  so  deter- 
mine to  win  a  girl  and  to  practically 
succeed  even  against  such  great  odds  as  a 
strong  girl's  will.  I  at  first  determined 
not  to  be  won  by  him.  He  is  not  my 
equal  from  a  social  standpoint,  nor  were 
his  advantages  in  earlier  years  so  great 
as  those  of  my  brothers,  and  perhaps 
this  prejudiced  me  a  little,  although  as 
regards  birth  he  is  my  superior.  Never- 
theless, he  is  brave,  strong  and  true,  and 
has  such  perseverance  and  indomitable 
will  power  that  we  finally  became 
engaged.  This  occurred  about  five 
months  after  I  first  met  him.  The 
engagement  was  made  against  the  wishes 
of  my  people,  as  they  consider  his  pros- 
pects not  sufficiently  good.  Now  I  have 
been  engaged  to  him  several  months, 
and  I  still  at  times  wonder  if  I  really 
love  him  sufficiently.  I  know  very  well 
that  my  love  for  him  is  not  to  be  com- 
pared with  his  love  for  me,  for  his  first 
ardent  passion  has  never  waned,  in  fact, 
if  anything  it  has  increased.  When  he 
is  with  me,  some  power  he  has  over  me 
seems  to  overrule  all  my  doubts  and  I 
am  satisfied.  But  in  his  absence,  I  often 
wonder    if    he    is    my    affinity.     Quite 

recently  he  said  to  me.     "E ,  you 

are  not  giving  me  the  love  and  devotion 
[  give  to  you,  and  I  have  waited  and 
worked  hard  for  it  and  shall  continue 
to  do  so,  but  somehow  up  to  now  you 
eem  to  be  not  really  mine,  but  simply 
:ascinated  by  a  stronger  nature."  P 
Dnly  cried  as  I  often  do  when  he  talks 


to  me  like  that.  Now  these  are  my 
questions: 

Is  it  natural  and  right  for  a  man's  love 
to  be  so  much  stronger  and  greater  than 
a  woman's?  Am  I  being  gradually 
drawn  to  him?  Is  it  merely  a  reserved 
nature  that  prevents  my  giving  him  a 
strong  affection?  Shall  I  awaken  one 
day  to  the  fact  that  he  is  all  in  all  to  me? 
Ought  I  to  continue  if  I  am  in  the  least 
doubtful?  And  yet,  I  could  not  bear  to 
pain  him  by  breaking  our  engagement. 
He  once  said  that  if  I  failed  him  now,  no 
other  man  would  have  me,  for  he  would 
shoot  him,  and  I  will  add  that  we  are 
both  Physical  Culturists,  and  that  I  am 
not  loved  for  my  pretty  face,  as  I  haven't 
one,  but  I  am  the  proud  possessor  of 
health  and  strength. 

Is  it  not  possible  that  you  are 
attaching  too  much  importance  to  the 
social  differences  that  seem  to  have  so 
strongly  affected  you  almost  from  the 
first  meeting  with  your  intended?  No 
one  can  deny  that  it  is  more  difficult  for 
a  man  and  woman  to  be  happily  married 
when  there  is  a  marked  difference  in 
their  social  stations.  Of  course,  while 
the  intense  affection  continues  that 
usually  accompanies  a  marriage  of  this 
kind,  at  least  in  the  beginning,  these 
social  differences  are  unnoticed.  But 
when  the  intense  affection  begins  to  be 
"toned  down"  by  continuous  associa- 
tion with  each  other,  then  one  is  inclined 
to  begin  to  pick  flaws  in  the  other,  and 
as  a  rule,  it  is  not  difficult  to  find  many 
flaws  that  might  not  have  been  previously 
recognized.  I  am  very  much  inclined 
to  think  that  you  are  perhaps  a  little 
bit  too  finicky,  and  if  you  were  to  try 
and  obliterate  the  restraining  influence 
that  has  continuously  hampered  you  in 
your  regard  for  your  intended,  you  might 
find  you  were  able  to  fully  return  his 
affections.  You  must  also  remember 
that  the  love  of  nature  in  various  persons 
is  developed  much  more  than  it  is  in 
others.  It  may  possibly  be  that  you  are 
defective  in  this  way,  or  if  you  are  nor- 


434 


PHYSICAL    CULTURE 


mal,  it  may  be  extraordinarily  developed 
in  the  man  to  whom  you  are  engaged. 
It  might  be  well  to  add  that  in  nearly  all 
marriages  there  is  a  decided  difference  in 
the  intensity  of  the  affections  of  the  con- 
tracting parties.  Sometimes  it  is  the 
man  whose  love  is  the  stronger,  and 
sometimes  vice  versa,  and  where  one  has 
a  strong  affection  for  the  other  and  is 
very  demonstrative,  the  love  of  the  other 
may  be  really  as  strong,  but  will  not 
show  itself  so  emphatically.  The  fact 
that  you  are  at  times  doubtful  of  your 
affection  for  him  indicates  the  necessity 
of  "  trying  yourself  out "  in  some  manner 
to  absolutely  satisfy  yourself  as  to 
whether  or  not  your  affection  is  suffici- 
ently strong  to  indicate  marriage.  There 
should  be  no  doubts  under  circumstances 
of  this  kind.  One  should  be  absolutely 
sure.  His  determined  wooing  would 
indicate  strength  of  character  that  is  far 
above  the  average,  and  the  energy  of 
such  a  man,  if  guided  aright,  will  usually 
leave  his  mark  in  the  world;  but  at  the 
same  time,  his  statement  that  if  you 
failed  him,  no  other  man  should  have 
you  as  he  would  shoot  him,  indicates 
characteristics  that  in  my  mind  are  far 
removed  from  real,  true  love.  It  is 
more  in  the  nature  of  a  wild,  mad  pas- 
sion, senseless  and  unrestrained.  It  is 
a  characteristic  that  can  rightly  be 
termed  insanely  selfish.  For  instance, 
if  you  loved  another  man  and  your 
happiness  lay  entirely  in  your  marriage 


to  this  man,  if  his  statement  rightly 
portrays  his  character,  he  would  de- 
liberately shoot  this  man,  destroying 
your  happiness  for  life,  and  even  his 
consideration  of  such  an  act  would 
definitely  prove  that  he  has  no  really 
serious  love  for  you.  He  merely  cares 
for  the  pleasure  that  he  derives  from 
being  in  your  company,  and  the  thought 
of  losing  you,  even  to  another  who  might 
be  capable  of  bringing  you  happiness, 
absolutely  destroys  his  affection  and 
arouses  instead  a  desire  for  revenge  that 
is  akin  to  beastliness  in  character.  Per- 
haps his  remark  was  thoughtless,  let  us 
hope  that  it  was,  but  about  the  best  way 
of  determining  whether  or  not  you  are 
really  and  seriously  in  love  is  to  take  the 
first  opportunity  that  offers  itself  to 
separate  for  a  considerable  time  from 
your  intended.  Go  on  a  long  visit,  court 
the  acquaintance  of  other  men  in  your 
own  social  sphere,  really  do  your  best  to 
try  to  awaken  an  affection  for  some 
other  man.  If  all  this  fails,  if  you  still 
yearn  for  your  old  love,  if  you  see, 
finally  that  you  cannot  live  without 
him,  then  and  not  till  then,  should  you 
consummate  the  marriage  with  him. 
A  lover  of  this  kind  would  not  be  satis- 
fied with  a  calm,  mediocre  affection. 
You  would  have  to  give  him  more 
than  this  in  return  for  his  intense  re- 
gard, and  therefore,  do  not  rush  into 
a  union  until  you  know  yourself  in 
every  detail. 


The   Results   of    Seventeen   Years    of   Prurient   Prudery 


GROWTH    Ot    DIVORCE    IN    SEVEN    CITIES    OF   THE    UNITED    STATES    IN    SEVENTEEN    YEARS 

In  the  seven  principal  cities  of  the  United  States  2.300  divorces  were  granted  in  1890  ,  this  number  almost  doubled  in  the 
following  decade,  reaching  3.800  in  the  year  1900,  since  then  it  has  reached  nearly  treble  the  number  of  seventeen  years  ago.  being 
6.100  in  1907  —Newark  Call 


Living  the  Radiant  Life 

Written  Especially   for    PHYSICAL  CULTURE 

By  George  Wharton  James 

Author  of  "What  the  White  Race  May  Learn  From  the  Indian," 
The  Wonders  of  the  Colorado  Desert/'  "In  and  Around  the  Grand 
Canyon/'  "  In  and  Out  of  the  Old  F  gUC]-|3/'  **  The  Story  of  Scraggles," 
**  Indian  Basketry/'  "  The  Indians  of  th    fainted  Desert    Region/'   Etc. 

CHAPTER  VII 
Out  of  Door  Radiances — Continued. 


BOOK  knowledge  can  never  equal 
living  knowledge.  He  whose 
mind  is  stored  with  what  he  has 
read  too  often  only  thinks  he 
knows,  while  the  one  whose  facts  are 
gained  at  first  hand  from  the  real 
objects  themselves  knows  that  he  knows. 
A  man  in  a  factory  as  a  rule,  in  these 
days  of  specialization,  is  only  a  cog 
in  a  wheel,  a  part  of  a  great  machine. 
Be  he  a  woodworker,  he  does  not  make 
any  complete  piece  of  furniture.  He 
saws  on  one  part;  another  on  another,  a 
third  on  still  another;  a  fourth  who 
knows  nothing  of  shaping  the  parts 
assembles  the  whole,  and  a  fifth  puts 
them  together;  a  sixth  sandpapers;  a 
seventh  stains  or  varnishes;  and  an 
eighth  polishes  and  finishes.  So  with 
watchmaking  and  everything  used  by 
human  hands.  Nobody,  nowadays,  has 
the  joy  of  "  doing  it  all." 

But  in  the  country  a  man  ploughs, 
harrows,  sows  the  seed  and  cultivates, 
and  during  it  all  he  is  in  the  open,  seeing 
all  the  wonderful  phenomena  of  Nature 
pass  before  him  in  everchanging  pano- 
rama each  hour.  That  is,  of  course, 
providing  he  has  not  been  ground  down 
by  too  many  hours  of  hard  physical 
labor  until  he  has  become  a  mere 
brother  to  the  ox,"  and  the  stolid  and 
stunned  creature  so  awfully  described 
by  Edwin  Markham  in  his  Man  with  the 
Hoe. 

Every  man  needs  something  both  of 
the  city  and  the  country.  Rubbing  up 
against  his  kind  sharpens  his  wits;  often 


■makes  him  more  selfish  and  indifferent 
to  the  rights  and  needs  of  others;  and 
again  prepares  him  more  thoroughly  to 
enjoy  what  the  country  offers.  So,  city 
man,  with  all  your  senses  sharpened  by 
contact  with  mankind,  go  out  into  the 
country  to  get  your  soul  enlarged.  For 
Nature  is  the  great  soul  expander. 

Read  John  Muir's  "Mountains  of 
California"  and  see  how  the  out-door-life 
enlarged  him,  made  him  bigger,  grander, 
nobler  than  he  could  ever  have  been  had 
he  stayed  in  the  narrow  confines  of  a 
city's  walls.  In  one  chapter  he  tells  of 
his  experience  in  a  storm  in  a  Sierra 
forest.  Perched  high  on  the  mountains 
a  great  storm  swept  over  the  mountain 
range.  Most  men  would  have  remained 
indoors,  afraid  of  the  fierceness  of  the 
wind  and  the  beating  of  the  rain.  Not 
so  he!  There  were  experiences  to  be  had 
out  there  that  could  come  to  him  in  no 
other  way;  so  out  he  went.  After 
scrambling  through  underbrush,  climb- 
ing hilly  slopes,  until  his  blood  was  fairly 
a-tingle  in  response  to  the  power  of  the 
storm,  watching  the  swaying  of  the  trees, 
hearing  the  crash,  every  few  moments, 
of  a  falling  tree,  he  finally  decided  to  see 
the  whole  thing  from  the  top  of  a  tree. 
So  selecting  a  suitable  tree  he  climbed  to 
its  topmast  branches,  and  there,  swaying 
to  and  fro  like  "a  bobolink  on  a  reed," 
he  watched  the  wind  playing  with  the 
gigantic  trees  and  the  tiny  leaves,  and 
listened  to  such  an  Aeolian  concert,  as 
few  men  have  ever  dreamed  of. 

John  Muir's  experiences  and  develop- 

435 


^M^^HM 


436 


PHYSICAL     CULTURE 


ment  are  not  peculiar  to  him.  Most  men 
who  live  the  larger  out-of-door  life,  who 
engage  in  out-of-door  occupations  have 
a  largeness,  and  expansion  about  them 
that  is  stimulating  and  inspiring.  Read 
the  life  of  the  fisherman — the  Gloucester 
Folk,  and  the  Folk  of  all  the  shores  of  the 
sea,  who  gain  their  livelihood  by  battling 
with  the  storms  and  circumventing  them. 
What  brawny  arms  and  shoulders  and 
backs;  what  tremendous  power;  x^° h 
deep  breaths  in  powerful  lungs.  Se  !ie 
pilots  who  come  out  to  meet  the  fPc^is- 
oceanic  steamers;  what  brave,  powerful 
massive  men  they  are.  Ordinary  men 
are  dwarfed  in  their  presence— not 
merely  physically,  but  mentally  and 
spiritually.  See  the  captains  of  these 
same  great  steamers,  and  all  sea-going 
vessels,  and  the  very  sailors;  there  is  a 
strength  of  body  and  a  largeness,  an 
openness  of  disposition,  that  is  good  to 
come  in  contact  with.  Who  that  has 
climbed  the  Swiss  mountains  with  an 
Alpine  guide  but  has  felt  the  strength 
and  power  developed  by  ages  of  conflict 
with  snow  storms,  avalanches,  and  other 
great  Nature  forces.  Even  the  loggers 
in  the  forest  swing  their  axes  or  handle 
the  huge  logs  with  an  ease  and  power 
that  stagger  the  ordinary  city  man. 
Think  how  the  old  time  stage  drivers 
used  to  handle  their  six  and  eight  horse 
teams  with  ease  and  elegance,  guiding 
and  directing  their  movements  as  grace- 
fully as  a  grande  dame  promenades  in  her 
ball  room.  Who  has  not  been  thrilled 
with  the  doings  of  the  life  saving  service, 
and  the  light  house  keepers?  What  city 
girl  could  have  dared  do  as  did  Grace 
Darling,  the  light-house  keeper's  daugh- 
ter, who  insisted  upon  her  father  rowing 
with  her  to  rescue  a  shipwrecked  crew  in 
the  face  of  a  howling  storm?  What  de- 
lights I  myself  have  enjoyed  out  on  the 
plains,  prairies  and  foot  hills,  riding  with 
the  cowboys.  Well  do  I  remember 
several  rodeos  I  united  with  in  Nevada, 
where  we  rode  madly  after  the  wild 
cattle  and  horses,  over  and  through  the 
sagebrush  at  break-neck  speed,  now 
dodging  to  the  right,  now  to  the  left,  now 
jumping  a  piece  of  brush  that  could  not 
be  dodged.  We  went  up  hill  like  the 
wind,  and  then  started  down  hill  at 
equal  or  greater  speed,  and  once,  getting 


into  a  grove  of  trees,  I  had  to  learn  tc 
bend  down  flat  on  the  horse's  back  tc 
avoid  being  swept  off.  "  Let  your  horse 
go  where  he  will.  He  understands  his 
business,  and  you  don't,"  were  the  in- 
structions I  had  received,  and  well  ii 
was  that  I  was  not  required  to  guide  m) 
animal.  I  had  enough  to  do  to  keep'  m} 
seat.  Talk  about  rough-riders!  I  wa! 
soon  a  rough-rider,  indeed.  And  ho^ 
tired  out  and  weary  I  was  that  night 
but  my,  how  I  slept!  I  had  beei 
dyspeptic,  sleepless  and  anaemic.  Thre< 
weeks  of  this  shook  me  up  so  that  m] 
liver  worked  as  it  had  never  worked  ii 
my  history  before.  I  got  until  I  couk 
eat  and  digest  anything,  and  my  sleej 
was  sweet,  sound,  dreamless  and  refresh 
ing.  Would  to  God  I  had  had  sens* 
enough  then  and  there  to  resign  thi 
pastorate  of  my  church;  quit  being  ai 
indifferent  and  unhealthy  parson;  be 
come  a  cowboy  and  gain  health,  vim 
vigor,  strength,  life. 

I  suppose  I  had  to  come  to  it  slowly 
but  come  I  did  to  the  most  importan 
facts,  viz.:  that  I  could  never  be  health; 
indoors,  and  that  I  must  live  in  the  open 
And  as  I  got  out  more  my  intellect  an< 
spirit  expanded  as  my  body  gre\ 
healthier  and  I  began  to  learn  more  iron 
the  objects  around  me  than  I  had  fron 
all  my  schooling,  all  my  books  and  ai 
my  theological  training  and  study. 

Nowadays  there  is  no  out-of-doo 
occupation  that  does  not  appeal  to  me 
a  ditch-digger,  a  navvy  on  a  railroad,  ; 
roustabout  on  a  dock,  a  deck  hand  on  \ 
steamer,  a  brakeman,  a  road  mender, 
ploughman,  a»  carter,  a  teamster, — evei 
these,  the  lowliest  of  the  out-of-doo 
callings  show  to  me  men  of  rugge( 
strength  that  delight  and  appeal  to  me 

How  one's  very  soul  thrills  in  sym 
pathy  as  he  thinks  of  the  marvellou 
achievements  of  the  great  explorers- 
all  of  them  men  of  the  out-of-doors 
Columbus,  Magellan,  Capt.  Cook,  Kane 
Sir  John  Franklin,'  Peary,  Sven  Hedin 
Capt.  Burnaby,  Burton,  Livingstone 
Stanley,  Major  Powell  and  a  host  o 
others.  How  they  radiate  the  ver] 
spirit  of  energy,  strength,  courage,  dar 
ing,  independence,  self-reliance!  In  thei 
physical  or  spiritual  presence  you  fee 
you    are    in    contact   with    an    entirel; 


LIVING     THE     RADIANT    LIFE 


437 


different  set  of  earth's  mortals  than  ordi- 
nary men,  for  they  radiate  unconsciously 
the  largeness,  the  expansiveness,  the  ma- 
jesty of  strength  of  the  vast  out-of-doors. 
Rudyard  Kipling  in  his  "Captains 
Courageous"  fully  explains  what  I  mean 
about  this  largeness  and  nobleness  of 
soul  that  comes  from  the  out-of-door 
life,  in  telling  of  the  fisherman  of  the 
New  England  coast.  In  his  vivid  Eng- 
lish he  pictures  their  daily  life,  what 
their  work  is,  how  they  have  to  brave 
the  perils  of  the  deep,  the  dangerous 
fogs,  the  uncertain  storms,  the  sudden 
death  that  comes  when  a  great  vessel 
looms  through  the  fog  and  cuts  them 
down.  Yet  they  go  ahead  as  a  matter  of 
course.  Their  life  enlarges  their  faith 
and  trust;  either  that  or  they  become 
used  to  looking  in  the  face  of  danger  and 
death  and  then  calmly  continue  in  their 
work.  No  man  does  this  without  deep- 
ening and  broadening  his  life.  And  so 
with  all  out-of-door  occupations.  When 
it  comes  to  the  gardeners  I  fairly  envy 
them.  Think  of  the  wondrous  life  that 
is  theirs.  To  learn  and  know  the  life, 
habits  of  plants  and  flowers,  and  to  see 
them  growing  from  tiny  seeds,  or  slips, 
or  cuttings  into  all  their  rich  and  perfect 
beauty.  I  never  knew  a  despondent 
gardener.  His  profession  forbids  it; 
his  experience  rebukes  it.  So  of  late 
years,  in  my  crude  way,  I  have  been  try- 
ing to  become  a  gardener.  I  dig  around 
my  trees  and  irrigate  them,  then  haul 
manure  and  fertilize  them.  I  plant 
vegetables,  after  digging  up  the  soil,  and 
watch  with  delight,  when  I  can,  their 
varied  growth.  This  year  I  planted 
over  seventy  fruit  trees, — peaches,  plums 
persimmons,  apricots,  pears,  apples, 
cherries,  damsons,  almonds,  walnuts, 
grapefruit,  guavas,  loquats,  prunes,  or- 
anges, etc.,  and  then  dug  the  holes  and 
planted  over  six  hundred  eucalyptus. 
This  fall  I  expect  to  put  in  another  2000 
eucalyptus.  I  sent  home  a  thousand 
grape  cuttings  and  helped  "heel"  them 
out,  and  now  (in  the  summer),  they 
have  sent  out  their  leaves  marvellously 
and  joyously.  When  the  winter  rains 
begin  I  shall  plough  some  slopes  and 
there  plant  out  all  these  cuttings,  of 
forty  different  varieties,  and  see  if  I  can- 
not have  my  own  vineyard. 


What  an  unspeakable  joy  there  is  in 
all  this  work.  How  it  occupies  one's 
brain  and  body,  and  drives  away  all 
despondency,  care,  blue  devils,  and 
worry.  Out  in  the  garden  I  am  a  king,  a 
proud  monarch,  robed  in  blue  flannel 
shirt  and  blue  overalls,  my  scepter  a 
spade,  and  my  right  to  rule  demon- 
strable by  my  strong  muscles,  steady 
nerves,  strong  lungs,  healthy  skin  and 
clear  eyes.  Who  would  not  reign  in 
such  a  realm? 

More  than  all  else  I  feel  when  living 
this  life  that  I  am  lifted  above  all  the 
petty  meannesses  of  men  and  women.  I 
am  dealing  with  creative  forces — things 
direct  from  the  hands  of  God, — sunshine, 
air,  water,  soil,  growth,  development, 
life.  And  how  such  feelings  expand  the 
soul! 

Then  I  begin  to  think  of  the  wonderful 
work  in  flowers,  fruits  and  plants  per- 
formed by  Hugo  de  Vries  and  our  own 
Luther  Burbank,  and  as  I  recall  their 
achievements  I  feel  the  opening  up  of  a 
new  realm  before  me.  Never  can  I 
forget  the  joy  of  a  couple  of  days  with 
Burbank  at  his  home  at  Santa  Rosa,  and 
his  "proving  grounds,"  at  Sebastopol. 
I  there  saw  his  winter  rhubarb,  and  as  we 
walked  along  we  came  to  his  cactus 
patch.  The  first  section  was  of  the  rude, 
prickly  leaves,  I  was  so  familiar  with  on 
the  desert;  the  next  section  less  prickly 
and  so  on,  until  at  last,  with  a  frolic  Mr. 
Burbank  "dived"  into  the  cactus,  rub- 
bed his  face  and  ears  against  the  great 
leaves  and  demonstrated  them  free  from 
every  vestige  of  a  thorn. 

Then  we  saw  flowers  that  he  had  com- 
pletely changed,  in  size,  color,  form  and 
odor,  and  when  you  ask  how  it  was  all 
done  he  declares  that  any  man  or 
woman  with  the  necessary  patience  and 
skill  (and  skill  comes  with  patience)  can 
produce  results  as  apparently  marvel- 
lous as  his  own.  For  the  marvel  is 
apparent  and  not  real;  it  is  nothing  but 
the  understanding  and  application  of 
natural  laws;  laws  that  Darwin  and 
others  have  well  understood  and  enunci- 
ated. 

At  Sebastopol  I  had  the  joy  of  seeing 
him  work  in  the  selection  of  a  plum  tree. 
Row  after  row  of  young  bearing  plum 
trees  stood  before  us.    With  two  men 


438 


PHYSICAL    CULTURE 


following  him,  one  with  black  strings, 
and  the  other  with  white,  he  began. 
Picking  a  plum  from  the  first  tree  he  bit 
into  it.  I  did  likewise,  To  me  it 
seemed  a  good  plum.  He  rapidly  com- 
mented upon:  i,  its  appearance,  shape, 
etc.;  2,  color;  3,  firmness  of  texture; 
4,  flavor  ;  5,  sweetness.  Then  he  did 
the  same  with  the  tree:  Its  extent  of 
foliage,  shapeliness,  etc.  All  these  things 
had  to  be  considered.  The  first  few 
trees  he  took  very  slowly  and  deliberately 
in  order  that  I  might  clearly  comprehend 
what  he  was  after.  Then,  almost  as 
quickly  as  his  eye  fell  upon  a  tree,  he  had 
put  his  teeth  into  the  fruit,  his  trained 
intellect  had  decided  whether  the  tree 
was  worth  keeping  or  killing,  and  as  he 
said  "keep"  or  "kill,"  the  attendants 
tied  on  the  corresponding  white  or  black 
strings.  To  produce  the  plum  he  wanted 
he  assures  me  he  has  destroyed  over  a 
million  trees. 

His  apple  trees  are  perfect  marvels. 
Some  of  them  bear  upwards  of  two 
hundred  different  kinds  of  apples,  and 
he  says  it  is  comparatively  easy  to  pro- 
duce an  apple  of  any  color,  texture,  size, 
flavor  and  sweetness  desired. 

Think  what  Nature  has  taught  to  such 
a  man.  He  is  not  what  you  would  call  a 
supereducated  man  in  books ;  but  he  has 
read  Nature  as  few  men  in  the  history  of 
the  world  have  done,  and  she  has  revealed 
many  of  her  most  intimate  secrets  to 
him.  And  as  you  talk  with  him  you 
find  in  this  quiet,  unassuming,  sweet- 
spirited,  gentle-hearted  man  a  breadth, 
a  largeness,  a  sweep  of  soul  that  is  rare. 

And  Nature  gives  this  same  largeness 
to  a  woman  as  well  as  a  man.  Women 
who  get  into  the  bigness  of  the  out-of- 
doors  get  away  from  feminine  pettinesses 
just  as  surely  as  men  do  from  their 
narrownesses  and  prejudices.  .  I  have 
two  women  friends  in  California  (or  had, 
one  passed  on) ,  both  of  them  expert  and 
scientific  florists,  one  lived  at  San  Buena 
Ventura,  and  the  other  at  San  Diego. 
The  names  of  Miss  Theodosia  Shepard 
and  Miss  Kate  Sessions  are  known 
throughout  the  world.  Both  women 
determined  to  devote  their  lives  to  a 
scientific  study,  out  in  the  garden,   of 


plant  life,  and  each  has  therefore  done 
things,  achieved  results  that  has  made 
her  world-famed.  How  much  bettei 
this,  than  to  live  the  narrow,  contracted 
life  of  most  women. 

Another  woman  friend,  Mrs.  Sarat 
Plummer  Lemmon,  wife  of  the  well- 
known  botanist,  and  herself  a  botanisl 
known  to  the  whole  scientific  world,  foi 
years  has  accompanied  her  husband  ir 
his  expeditions  throughout  the  wildesi 
parts  of  Arizona,  New  Mexico,  California 
and  Mexico.  I  doubt  whether  there  is  1 
person  living  who  has  so  real  and  inti 
mate  a  knowledge  of  all  this  country  a! 
has  this  brave  and  intrepid  woman 
who,  when  Apaches  were  on  the  war 
path,  calmly  and  steadfastly  sustainec 
her  husband  in  his  scientific  work.  Ii 
storms  and  perils,  in  danger  from  wile 
animals  and  wilder  men,  away  from  al 
luxuries  and  comforts  and  often  de 
prived  of  what  most  people  call  neces 
sities,  this  woman  communed  witl 
Nature  and  has  thereby  grown  into  i 
large,  commanding,  powerful,  all-em 
bracing  soul,  as  much  above  the  averag< 
woman  as  an  athlete  is  above  a  baby. 

I  am  no  technical  botanist,  yet  I  hav< 
had  pleasure  untold  when  wandering  ii 
canyon,  mountain,  plain,  forest,  seaside 
and  desert  in  seeking  to  learn  all  I  coule 
of  the  flora  of  the  region.  When  botan 
ists  said  that  the  cereus  giganteus — th< 
giant  suahuaro — was  not  to  be  found  ii 
California  and  I  knew  I  had  seen  i 
growing  on  the  California  side  of  th< 
Colorado  River,  there  was  great  pleasure 
in  photographing  the  few  specimens 
knew  in  this  habitat  and  then  in  hunting 
for  more.  How  well  I  remember  on< 
day  climbing  up  hill  and  down,  ove: 
rocky  ridges  and  dangerous  trails  anc 
places  where  there  were  no  trails  at  all 
every  now  and  again  seeing  fresh  sped 
mens,  in  California,  of  this  cactus  "thai 
did  not  grow  in  California."  and  when 
at  last,  I  stood  on  a  ridge,  looking  dowi 
into  a  secluded  canyon,  where  there  wen 
a  dozen  or  more  (which  I  photographed) 
I  felt  as  if,  humbly  though  it  was,  I  wer< 
being  used  as  an  instrument  for  increas 
ing  the  botanical  knowledge  of  the 
world. 


{To  be  Continued.) 


The  American  Prude  Abroad 


Bv  Frederick  Carrington 


DEEPLY  absorbed,  I  stood  studying 
the  splendidly  muscled  men  and 
superbly  shaped  women,  whose 
figures,  in  color,  formed  one  of 
the  masterpieces  of  the  great  Munich 
gallery. 

Two  American  women — they  were  tall 
and  thin  and  of  uncertain  age — entered 
the  room.  There  was  no  question  about 
their  being  Americans,  for  Americans  are 
almost  as  quickly  recognized  abroad,  as 
Chinese  in  the  States.  My  two  country- 
women looked  up  at  the  picture,  next  at 
me,  and  then,  with  lifted  chins  and 
averted  eyes,  sailed  out  of  range  of  that 
contaminating  canvas.  A  moment  later, 
as  they  were  leaving  the  room,  both 
looked  back  with  expressions  on  their 
faces  which  told  of  their  alleged  disgust 
with  myself  and  the  picture. 

But  this  was  merely  the  first  surprise. 
A  mother  and  a  daughter  who  was  about 
sixteen  years  of  age — Americans  again, 
I  am  sorry  to  say — stepped  into  the  sec- 
tion. The  girl  immediately  took  a  deep 
interest  in  the  painting,  exclaiming, 
"Isn't  this  beautiful,  mother?" 

"Mother"  gave  the  picture  a  quick, 
critical  survey,  and  then,  plucking  at  her 
daughter's  arm,  replied  in  a  modestly- 
shocked  voice:  "No,  I  don't  like  that; 
let's  go  on."  At  the  first  two  I  had  been 
surprised  and  amused,  but,  at  this  second 
exhibition  of  absurd  false  modesty  and 
prudishness,  I  was  surprised  and  dis- 
usted. 

In  America,  where  false  modesty  and 
prudishness  are  so  frequently  seen  and 
often  carried  to  a  most  harmful  degree 
by  keeping  young  people  of  vital  knowl- 
edge, I  would  not  have  been  surprised. 
But  there  in  Europe,  in  one  of  the  sacred 
centers  of  art,  I  was  simply  astonished. 

In  careful  detail,  I  studied  that  paint- 
ng  to  see  wherein  a  most  critical  mind 
could    find    an    immoral    or    otherwise 


harmful  suggestion.  There  was  not  one. 
True,  some  of  the  figures  were  nude,  but 
the  master-hand  had  exquisitely  modeled 
each,  and  in  no  single  case  was  there 
evidence  in  forms  or  posture,  of  an  evil 
thought.  Instead,  there  was  a  deep  in- 
spiration— a  strong  desire  for  a  perfect,  a 
beautiful  body  that  was  in  keeping  with 
the  general  sentiment  of  the  work. 

To  that  innocent  girl  the  picture  was 
"beautiful."  In  her  young  brain,  only 
a  lovely  image  was  presented.  What  did 
that  prude  of  a  mother  see?  Was  her 
modesty  so  much  purer,  so  much  higher 
than  that  of  the  child  to  whom  no  evil 
appeared?  Instead  of  hurrying  her 
daughter  away  why  did  that  mother  not 
develop  the  suggestion  of  beauty  and 
purity  that  first  come  to  the  child?  By 
her  very  act,  she  had  produced  a  mental 
suggestion  that  there  was  something  bad 
in  the  picture  and  had  thus  excited  a 
perverted  curiosity. 

There  was  absolutely  nothing  evil  in 
that  picture,  yet  "Mother"  had  seen 
something  in  her  own  mind  that  was  im- 
moral, and  the  daughter  will  try  to  find 
out  what  that  is.  Was  it  not  natural 
that  the  latter  should  do  so? 

My  disgust  at  the  attitude  taken  by 
my  compatriots  led  me  to  remain  in  the 
room  in  order  to  see  how  the  painting 
would  impress  individuals  from  other 
lands.  I  had  not  long  to  wait  for  an 
interesting  example.  A  sweet,  motherly 
faced  German  woman,  accompanied  by 
four  children — two  boys  and  girls — 
ranging  from  about  nine  to  seventeen 
years,  walked  up  before  the  canvas. 

Did  she  immediately  commence  to 
"shoo"  her  brood  away  from  that  sup- 
posed inspiration  of  vileness?  Indeed, 
no!  For  five  minutes,  and  perhaps 
longer,  she  stood  there,  pointing  out  to 
her  boys  and  girls  various  features  of  the 
picture.     I   could  not  understand   Ger- 


— 


■HOH 


440 


PH  YSICA  L     CULT  URE 


From    Painting,    "  An    Opening    Flower. ff 

man,  but  it  was  obvious  that  she  was 
explaining  the  beautiful,  the  educative 
points  of  the  picture. 

Were  those  boys  and  girls  ill-at-ease; 
did  they  cast  uncomfortable,  uncertain 
glances  at  those  perfectly  formed,  though 
unclothed,  figures?  I  think  I  hardly 
need  answer  that.  And  why,  did  they 
not  do  so?  Because  their  mother  had 
taught  them  that  there  was  nothing  im- 
pure in  the  body  itself.  They  were  ac- 
customed to  the  beautiful  in  art  and 
were  accustomed  to  see  the  body.  The 
body,  for  them,  had  not  been  covered 
with  a  cloak  of  mystery,  nor  had  natural 
inquiries  about  it  been  hushed  with  an  im- 
plication that  such  things  were  improper. 

In  the  procession  of  visitors  through 


that  room,  there  were  more  German 
women  and  children,  French,  Italians 
and  representatives  of  other  nationalities 
but  no  further  evidences  of  a  prudish 
spirit.  And  there  were  also  Americans, 
I  am  glad  to  add,  who  did  not  exhibit  the 
mental  perversion  of  which  the  first  three 
had  been  guilty. 

While  visiting  the  International  Ex- 
position at  Liege,  Belgium,  I  witnessed 
another  most  absurd  illustration  of 
American  prudishness.  A  wealthy  man- 
ufacturer from  one  of  the  cities  in  the 
Great  Lake  region,  a  visitor  at  the  ex- 
hibition, selected  probably  the  most 
beautiful  and  certainly  one  of  the  most 
costly  pieces  in  the  Italian  marble 
statue  exhibit.  The  price  of  the  piece, 
which  was  a  nude  young  woman,  repre- 
senting the  "The  Ideal,"  was  10,000 
francs,  or  $2,000,  and  to  hold  it,  the  mer- 
chant paid  $500  down.  His  delight  in 
the  art  treasure  he  had  ordered  became 
suddenly  clouded  by  the  fear  that  his 
wife,  for  whom  the  gift  was  intended  but 
who  was  "very  fussy  and  particular," 
might  be  shocked  at  the  statue  and  re- 
fuse it  a  place  in  the  house.  This  fear  of 
offending  his  wife's  sense  of  modesty 
so  haunted  the  purchaser,  that  he 
wandered  around  miserably,  trying  to 
decide  whether  he  could  safely  take  home 
that  marble  or  not.  Finally,  absurd 
though  it  seems,  he  formed  a  party  of 
five  men  and  women,  of  which  I  hap- 
pened to  be  a  member,  to  visit  the 
marble  section  and  say,  whether  or  not, 
he  might  possibly  venture  to  do  so. 

The  whole  affair  was  really  too 
amusing,  and  most  amused  of  all  were 
the  ladies  of  the  "committee  of  critics," 
one  of  whom,  was  the  wife  of  the  secre- 
tary of  one  of  the  American  commissions. 
After  carefully  looking  over  the  beauti- 
ful statue,  which  was  as  innocent  of  evil 
suggestion  as  a  new  born  babe,  we 
solemnly  decided  that  the  perturbed 
husband  might  venture  to  send  it  across 
the  Atlantic.  But,  even  after  this  per- 
formance, our  manufacturer  friend  was 
in  doubt,  and,  whether  he  ever  carried 
his  intentions,  I  do  not  know  to  this  day. 
Here  was  the  case  of  a  man  who  loved 
the  beautiful  and  yet  scarcely  dared  to 
take  home  a  gem  of  art  for  fear  of  the 
prudishness    of    his    wife.     He    had    his 


THE  AMERICAN  PRUDE  ABROAD 


441 


heart  set  upon  making  that  perfect 
creation  an  adornment  to  his  reception 
hall,  but  was  afraid  that  his  wife  would 
be  shocked  at  the  idea  of  having  such  an 
evil  object  always  before  the  eyes  of  their 
children  and  friends. 

A  proper  knowledge  and  familiarity 
with  the  body  banishes  all  mystery  and 
evil  ideas  about  it.  The  wife  of  this  rich 
man,  believed  that  a  marble  figure,  per- 
fect in  every  line  and  as  pure  in  design  as 
the  purest  girl,  would  suggest  bad 
thoughts  to  her  boys  and  girls.  It  was 
best  for  them  to  hide  any  suggestion  of 
the  unclothed  body.  And  this  is  exactly 
what  thousands  of  misguided  or  mentally 
perverted  parents  believe  in  and  follow. 
Their  narrow  or  warped  brains,  cannot 
seem  to  realize  that  it  is  this  very  ques- 
tionable mystery  and  ignorance  that  will 
eventually  incite  their  children  to  probe 
the  supposedly  improper  secrets,  and  in 
countless  cases,  to  their  ruin  physically 
and  mentally. 

A    fine    illustration    of   the    power   of 
familiarity  and  knowledge  with  chaste 
nudity,  came  under  my  observation  in 
that   great   art   center — Rome.     In   the 
American   School  for   Classical   Studies, 
the  attendance  of  young  women  is  much 
greater  than  of  young  men.     The  former 
are  all  college  graduates  with  ambition 
for    continued    mental    growth — young 
women  of  purest  character.     Daily,  the 
nude  in  painting  and  sculpture  is  before 
them;    in  museums  and  galleries  they 
stand  for  long  periods  before  a  statue 
the  painting,  while  they  are  lectured 
upon  its  historic  or  artistic  phases. 
And  in  those  true  art  centers,  the 
creations  in  marble,  or  in  oils  and 
canvas,  are  shown  just   as 
master  mind  produced  them 
many    cases   not    even  the 
leaf  is  used. 

On  one  occasion,  while  con 
versing  with  one  of  these 
tudents,  among  whom  I 
found  a  number  of  interest- 
ing friends,  I  said  frankly; 
Do  you  not  feel  rather 
uncomfortable  sometimes 
during  lectures  where  per- 
fectly nude  figures  are  the 
subjects?  Your  prof essors  are  men  and 
there  are  young  men  in  your  classes." 


The  answer  came  quickly  and  as 
frankly  as  my  query:  "  Not  in  the  least! 
We  have  all  become  so  accustomed  to  the 
body,  that  there  is  no  suggestion  in  it 
aside  from  the  points  we  are  studying. 
Why  should  there  be  ?  Is  there  anything 
wrong  in  the  body  itself  or  any  part  of  the 
body?  It  would  be  entirely  different  if 
the  statue  or  painting  had  been  deliber- 
ately designed  to  express  some  evil 
thought." 

Could  anything  be  more  sane  or  con- 


From  the  famous  painting  "Lorelei/* 


-     ' 


442 


PHYSICAL   CULTURE 


**  Psyche/'  after  the    painting  by  Krag,  at 
Metropolitan  Museum  of  Art,  N.  Y. 

vincing  than  this  frank  statement  of  a 
pure  girl? 

A  number  of  times,  I  visited  galleries 
with  this  same  young  woman  or  other 
girl  students,  and  always  was  there  a 
simple,  unaffected  manner  which  made 
a  frank  discussion  of  the  physical  merits 
or  demerits  of  statues  or  paintings  quite 
possible.  There  was  never  the  slightest 
suggestion  in  their  minds  as  to  anything 
improper,  or  evil,  either  in  our  mutual 
open,  honest  comments,  or  in  the  figures 


in  marble  or  on  canvas.  Would  such 
have  been  possible  if  those  young  women 
had  not  learned,  through  familiarity  and 
instructive  knowledge,  that  there  was  no 
evil  in  the  body? 

How  absolute  was  the  contrast,  how- 
ever, between  the  young  student  quoted 
above  and  her  mother!  While  looking 
over  photographs  in  a -large  shop  in  Rome 
my  friend  said:  "I  wish  I  could  send 
some  of  those  home,"  she  was  pointing  at 
several  views  of  the  masterpieces  of 
Michael  Angelo  and  Raphael,  "But 
mother  would  not  allow  them  in  the 
house.  She  would  burn  them  up  and  say 
that  only  a  perverted  mind  would  have 
use  for  such  things.  Anything  that  is 
nude,  offends  her  sense  of  propriety  and 
is,  she  thinks,  a  source  of  bad  influence. 
I  had  much  to  learn  or  rather  unlearn, 
when  I  came  abroad  to  study." 

The  climax  in  American  prudishness 
was  also  in  Rome.  During  my  extended 
visit  in  that  wonderful  old  metropolis,  it 
was  my  good  fortune  to  form  a  friend- 
ship with  a  young  German  woman,  whose 
charm,  culture  and  accomplishments 
made  her  parlors  the  meeting  place  of  the 
highest  types  of  foreigners  who  visit  the 
city.  _  A  thorough  cosmopolitan  and  a 
fine  linguist,  she  was  able  to  cleverly 
handle  a  room  full  of  people,  four  or 
five  of  whom  might  speak  different  lan- 
guages. 

Among  those  visitors  was  an  American 
woman  of  about  thirty  years  of  age,  who 
had  taken  to  the  mission  field,  but,  at 
that  time,  was  staying  in  Rome,  for  a 
vacation.  One  day  the  hostess  noticed 
her  friend  looking  in  a  sad,  questioning 
way  at  a  large  framed  photograph  on  the 
wall,  and  immediately  asked  her  if  she 
did  not  like  it. 

"No — no,  to  tell  you  the  truth, 
Fraulein,  I  do  not,  because  I  can  not  help 
but  see  the  evil  in  it." 

The  photograph  in  question  was  taken 
from  Titian's  beautiful  masterpiece, 
"Profane  and  Sacred  Love,"  one  of  the 
gems  of  the  Roman  Borghese  palace. 
That  which  caused  offence,  was  an 
ideally  beautiful,  nude  female  figure 
seated  on  the  edge  of  a  wellfount  and  in 
one  hand  holding  a  small  Roman  incense 
lamp. 

"But  why  is  there  evil?"  asked  the 


THE  AMERICAN  PRUDE  ABROAD 


443 


hostess.     "Did    not    God    give    us    our 
bodies,  and  so  why  should  they  be  evil? " 

This  question  plainly  nonplussed  the 
young  woman,  for  she  hesitated  some 
time,  but  finally  said:  "Well — well,  you 
know  Eve  fell  in  the  Garden  of  Eden  and 
had  to  be  driven  forth  and  forced  to  put 
on  clothing  hecause  of  her  wickedness. 
And  since  then,  her  sin  has  existed  in  our 
bodies  and  therefore  they  should  never 
be  exposed." 

Whether  the  physical  make-up  of  poor 
Adam  was  everlastingly  damned  in  the 
same  way,  the  friend  did  not  say. 

Think  of  the  effect  of  preaching  such  a 
doctrine  to  the  young  impressionable 
mind — making  a  girl  believe  that  her 
body,  which  when  perfect  is  the  most 
beautiful  of  all  creations,  is  a  thing  of 
evil ;  that  no  matter  how  pure  and  good 
she  may  be,  she  must  always  hide  her 
body  because  mother  Eve,  thou- 
sands of  years  ago,  by  one  act 
made  it  everlastingly  impure 
The  folly  and  harm  in  such  a 
preachment  cannot  be  too  severely 
condemned. 

To  the  liberal  mind  of  the  highly 
educated  and  cultured  hostess  such  a 
reason  for  the  supposed  evil  in  one  of  her 
finest  pictures  was  an  absurdity — the 
offering  of  a  mind  narrowed  to  the  small- 
est groove.  Shehadlivedinanatmosphere 
of  art  and  among  peoples  of  the  world  all 
her  life,  and  such  a  criticism  of  a  great 
master's  product,  seemed  almost  un- 
believeable  to  her. 

In  discussing  with  her  the  question  of 
the  effect  of  familiarity  and  right  knowl- 
edge in  the  case  of  the  body  and  its 
functions,  I  found  that  she  strongly  ad- 
vocated both.  From  one  of  her  port- 
folios of  photographs,  which  had  been 
gathered  in  many  parts  of  the  world,  she 
showed  me  several  pictures  of  nude 
children  among  the  rocks  on  an  ocean 
shore.  The  children  were  from  ten  to 
fifteen  years  of  age. 

"Those  boys  and  girls,"  she  said,  "  are 
members  of  an  interesting  Norwegian 
family,  who  live  on  an  island.  It  is  a 
family  of  artists,  pi  aye  rf  oik  and  farmers 
all  in  one.  On  their  island  they  live  a 
free  natural  life,  and  the  children,  who 
are  like  little  fish,  are  in  the  water,  a 
large  part  of  the  warm  season.     To  them, 


the  unclothed  body  is  the  same  as  the 
clothed.  They  are  taught  to  believe 
that  the  body  itself  is  pure  and  not 
evil,  and,  of  course,  they  are  unable  to  see 
evil  in  it." 

It  is  impossible  to  advocate  this  Nor- 
wegian case  in  a  general  sense,  because  of 
the  usual  conditions  of  the  average  life 
It  does,  however,  prove  what  can  be  done 
by  broad,  fearless  parents  whose  minds 
are  not  morally  warped.  If  you  are  a 
parent  be  fearless  with  your  boys  and 
girls,  and  banish  from  their  minds  all  the 
supposed  impropriety  that  belongs  to  the 
body.  Your  reward  will  be,  in  seeing 
them  grow  up  clean  and  with  a  strength 
and  education  that  shall  enable  them  to 
avoid  the  pitfalls. 


'The  Iron/'  after  group  in  marble  by  Lanson 
(Luxembourg  Museum,  Paris) 


— — =—— —■— — — ~^^imz:^^ 


The  result  of  an  attempt  of  a  well-formed  woman  to  hold  the  spinal  column  straight,  as 
recommended  by  some  teachers.  Normal  position,  shoulders  far  back  and  down,  illustrated 
in  the  figure  to  the  left.     Figure  at  the  rightl  shows  an  attempt  to  hold  spinal  column  straight. 


The  Proper  Position  of  the  Body 

By    Bernarr    Macfadden 


EFFECT    OF   THE    CARRIAGE    OF    THE     BODY 
ON   STRENGTH  AND   SYMMETRICAL  OUTLINES 


THAT  the  health  and  strength  of  the 
body  can  be  affected  to  a  very 
large  extent  by  the  position  in 
which  it  is  maintained,  will  not  be 
doubted  by  anyone  familiar  with  the 
physiological  processes  and  the  anato- 
mical structure  of  the  human  body. 
There  is  a  very  decided  difference  in  the 
contour  of  the  figure  that  possesses  a 
high  degree  of  health  and  strength  and 
one  which  is  weak  and  diseased.  We  say 
that  one  is  rugged  and  well  formed,  and 
the  other  is  unhealthy  and  unshapely  in 
appearance.  The  mere  exterior  out- 
lines of  each  body  clearly  indicate  which 
is  strong  and  which  is  weak.  Under  the 
circumstances,  therefore,  the  position  in 
which  the  body  is  maintained,  as  well  as 
the  outlines  of  the  body  that  are  not 
especially  affected  by  position,  in  nearly 
all  cases  are  a  safe  guide  to  the  degree  of 
health  and  strength  that  one  may 
possess. 

When  the  body  is  carried  in  what  one 
might  term  a  proper  position,  all  the  im- 
portant vital  organs  are  held  in  their 
places,  and  the  functional  processes 
which  each  perform,  are  more  easily 
carried  out  when  a  proper  position  of  the 
body  is  maintained.  For  instance,  if  the 
shoulders  are  held  forward  to  a  cer- 
tain extent  the  walls  of  the  chest  are 
cramped  and  given  a  misshapen  ap- 
pearance. It  would  require  but  little 
argument  to  convince  one  that  the  lungs 
cannot  possibly  perform  their  office  in  a 
proper  manner  under  such  circumstances. 
If  the  body  possesses  normal  strength,  as 
a  rule  the  most  comfortable  position  is 
the  proper  position,  but  in  the  usual 
environment,  the  muscles  of  the  body 
are  not  properly  developed  in  all  parts, 
as  a  rule.  For  instance,  the  common 
defect  termed  round  shoulders  is  brought 
about  almost  entirely  through  the  weak- 
ness of  the  muscles  lying  between  the 


shoulders  in  the  back.  These  muscles 
hold  the  shoulders  back.  They  hold 
them  in  the  position,  that  should  be  con- 
tinuously maintained  in  order  to  give  the 
body  that  particular  position  necessary 
for  the  easy  performance  of  all  its  func- 
tional processes.  But  few,  however,  use 
these  muscles  to  any  great  extent,  and  as 
they  become  weak  the  shoulders  are  in- 
clined to  fall  forward,  and  consequently, 
as  one  advances  in  years,  in  fact,  not 
infrequently  in  early  youth,  round 
shoulders  are  very  often  seen. 

Now  in  addition  to  the-  proper  per- 
formance of  their  duties,  the  various 
muscles  of  the  body  assist  in  holding  all 
parts  of  the  body  framework  in  a  proper 
position.  Spinal  curvature  is  caused  by 
the  weakness  of  the  cords  and  muscles  of 
the  back.  The  difficulty  that  some 
people  find  in  holding  an  erect  position  is 
caused  by  the  weakness  of  the  back 
muscles,  though  of  course,  the  muscles  of 
the  abdominal  region  help  to  maintain 
balance  and  pull  the  body  forward  and 
at  the  sides  whenever  such  a  movement 
is  required.  Now  a  properly  formed 
body  is  made  up  almost  entirely  cf 
curves.  You  might  almost  say  that 
there  are  no  straight  lines.  The  body  is 
made  up  of  curves  from  head  to  foot, 
and  wherever  you  find  sharp  angles  or 
straight  lines,  there  you. will  also  find 
proportions  that  are  not  at  all  pleasing 
in  appearance. 

With  this  view  in  mind,  it  will  then  be 
very  clearly  seen  that  it  is  necessary  in 
order  to  give  the  back  the  slight  inward 
curve  that  is  noticed  in  nearly  all  well- 
formed  persons,  that  the  shoulders  must 
be  held  well  backward  and  downward. 
This  gives  the  chest  an  arch  that  is 
pleasing  in  appearance  and  the  position 
is  inclined  to  gradually  increase  the  lung 
capacity  and  really  gives  more  room  for 
the   functional   processes    of   the    entire 


Olmstead,  the  Physical  Culture  Hercules,  in  an  attempt  to  hold  his  spine  straight.  His 
normal  position  is  shown  on  the  right  with  shoulders  far  back  and  spine  curving  inward.  The 
attempt  to  straighten  spine  is  shown  on  the  left. 


446 


PROPER     POSITION    OF     THE     BODY 


447 


vital  organism.  In  practically  every 
case,  if  the  shoulders  are  held  back  as 
they  should  be,  head  erect,  all  other  parts 
of  the  body  will  naturally  assume  a 
proper  position.  There  will  then  be  an 
arch  in  the  back  and  a  careful  survey  of 
the  entire  figure  will  show  nothing  but 
curves,  as  previously  stated.  The  neck 
will  gradually,  with  a  slight  curve  slope 
into  the  shoulders,  the  shoulders  merge 
with  a  curve  into  the  chest  and  back,  the 
chest  and  back  curve  inward  slightly  to 
the  waist,  and  throughout  all  parts  of  the 
body,  when  perfectly  proportioned,  there 
is  this  curved  outline. 

I  am  fully  aware  that  some  writers  on 
this  subject  maintain  that  the  spinal 
column  should  be  almost  straight,  but 
throughout  my  entire  experience  in  this 
work,  I  have  never  seen  a  strong  man 
who  really  possessed  a  figure  that  was  at 
all  pleasing  in  appearance,  that  did  not 
possess  what  I  would  term  an  arched 
back.  You  will  find  this  statement 
proven  by  a  study  of  the  photographs  of 
most  any  of  the  strong  men.  With  a 
view  of  illustrating  the  inaccuracy  of  this 
particular  theory,  I  am  publishing  figures 
of  both  the  male  and  female,  showing  in 
both  cases  the  result  of  an  attempt  on 
the  part  of  the  models  to  hold  the  spine 
in  a  straight  line.  It  is  almost  impossi- 
ble for  a  normal  strong  man  or  woman 
to  hold  the  spine  in  this  position. 

The  habit  of  carrying  the  shoulders 
forward  is  in  many  cases  a  serious  cause 
of  digestive  troubles.  It  crowds  the 
lungs  down  upon  the  stomach,  and  this 
organ  is  unable  to  perform  its  functional 
processes  easily.  It  is  exceedingly  diffi- 
cult for  one  to  breathe  properly  when  a 
position  of  this  kind  is  maintained,  and 
this,  as  one  and  all  can  easily  understand, 
is  absolutely  essential  to  the  enjoyment 
of  the  highest  degree  of  physical  vigor. 
Remember  to  carry  your  shoulders  far 
back  and  down.  Do  not  hold  in  the 
abdominal  region,  let  it  remain  in  that 
position  that  seems  the  most  comfort- 
able. But  there  should  be  an  arch  in  the 
back,  that  is,  in  most  persons.  There  are, 
of  course,  exceptions.  The  backs  of  some 
persons  are  much  straighter  than  others. 
But  your  back  will,  in  practically  all 
cases,  assume  its  normal  position  if  you 
will  follow  my  suggestions  of  holding  the 


shoulders  backward  and  downward.  If 
the  muscles  between  the  shoulders  are 
weak,  which  is  the  usual  cause  of  the 
shoulders  falling  forward,  then  you 
should  make  it  your  duty  to  develop 
them.  There  are  various  exercises  that 
can  accomplish  this  object.     Dumb-bells 


A    view    of    the    muscular    development   of 
Olmstead,  the  Physical  Culture  Hercules. 

or  chest- weights  can  be  used,  or  some  of 
the  various  exercises  without  apparatus 
that  I  have  given  will  be  found  satis- 
factory. The  series  "  Chest-  Weight  Exer- 
cises in  Bed,"  now  running,  will  contain 
an  excellent  exercise  for  this  purpose. 


The  old  reliable  manner  of  greeting,  minus  cuffs  or  frills 


Peculiar  Forms  of  Greeting 

By  David   Hutton    Anderson 


"HOW    DO    YOU    DO?"    AND     ITS     DIFFERENT    FORMS    AS 
USED    IN    MANY    COUNTRIES    AND    BY    VARIOUS   PEOPLES 


ANYTHING  to  which  we  are  not 
accustomed  naturally  seems  pe- 
culiar. Our  manner  of  dress, 
and  the  customs  that  are  common- 
place to  us,  would  of  course  seem 
extraordinary  in  China,  for  instance,  or 
any  other  foreign  country  whose  inhabi- 
tants do  not  come  in  contact  with  our 
conventional  life.  For  instance,  take 
the  manner  of  greeting  each  other,  fol- 
lowed in  various  countries,  and  you  will 
find  a  decided  difference.  In  France, 
the  men  will  hug  each  other  as  effusively 
as  two  young  girls  after  a  long  parting. 
In  England  and  America  the  custom  of 
shaking  hands  is  firmly  established  and 
rarely  departed  from. 
448 


More  than  one  traveller,  in  relating  the 
manners  and  customs  of  different  peoples 
has  made  the  observation  that  the  forms 
of  greeting  followed  in  each  have  orig- 
inally been  the  direct  result  of  the 
conditions  surrounding  their  aboriginal 
inhabitants.  Following  this  rule,  it  has 
been  deduced  that  the  fashion  of  shaking 
hands  was  the  final  outcome  of  the  habit 
which  existed  in  the  war-like  Anglo- 
Saxon  and  other  Western  European 
nations  of  extending  to  the  stranger  the 
hand  usually  employed  to  hold  the 
weapon  of  offense,  at  the  same  time 
extending  the  idle  hand  to  the  warrior's 
attendant  as  a  sign  of  good  faith.  How- 
ever true  this  may  be,  it  is  worthy  of 


PECULIAR  FORMS  OF  GREET IX G 


449 


note  that  to  this  day  wrestlers,  boxers, 
and  other  participants  in  athletic  con- 
tests, follow  the  custom  of  shaking 
hands  with  their  adversaries  upon  be- 
ginning combat,  with  the  evident  inten- 
tion of  showing  that  they  have  nothing 
concealed  or  hidden  for  use  in  their 
conflict. 

The  salutations  and  greetings  of  many 
nations — particularly  the  Orientals — are 
remarkable  rather  for  their  flowery 
language  than  for  physical  manifesta- 
tion of  good  faith.  The  salutes  indulged 
in  by  strangers  in  the  Far  East  are  quite 
florid  in  their  language.  The  peoples  of 
these  lands  indulge  in  many  forms  of 
phraseology  in  exchanging  questions  as 
to  each  others'  health.  In  some  lands, 
indeed,  there  are  prescribed  forms  of 
shifting  the  hands  after  the  original 
handshake,  as  the  many  conventional 
forms  of  salutation  are  exchanged. 

To  discuss  in  detail  the  many  forms  of 
gestures  which  Orientals  indulge  in  on 
meeting  would  consume  much  space. 
They  are  truly  said  to  range  from  merely 
a  gentle  inclination  of  the  body  to  an 
abject  prostration,  according  to  the 
degree  of  actual  or  supposed  dignity 
which  the  person  saluted  possesses. 

In  Turkey,  the  stranger,  on  greeting 
another,  first  places  the  hand  at  the 
forehead,  and  then  at  the  heart,  to 
signify  that  both  the  intelligence  and 
affection  are  at  the  command  of  the 
person  saluted. 

The  Arabs  of  many  tribes  place  the 
cheek  against  those  of  the  stranger, 
thus  manifesting  the  feeling  of  equality 
obtaining  among  these  dwellers  in  the 
desert,  who  have  known  little  of  the 
restraint  of  government. 

The  fashion  of  kissing,  while  now 
more  or  less  confined  to  the  fair  sex,  as 
a  manner  of  greeting,  was  at  one  time 
quite  prevalent  among  males  in  Europe 


and  England,  and  in  some  nations  en- 
dures to  this  day.  It  is  said  that  it 
was  originally  the  outcome  of  a  strong 
desire  to  experience  to  the  full  the 
desire  to  participate  in  one's  actual 
physical  being  through  the  route  of  the 
sense  of  taste. 

The  Esquimaux  follow  the  strange 
fashion  of  rubbing  noses,  as  do  the 
Maoris  of  New  Zealand  whose  manner  of 


From  Stereograph  copyright  by  Underwood  &  Underwood,   N.   V. 

One  of  the  queerest  greetings  in  the  world  is 
practiced  in  the  Southern  hemisphere.  The 
Maori  custom  in  New  Zealand  is  to  rub  noses 
together* 

greeting  is  shown  in  the  photograph  we 
reproduce.  This  was  also,  to  all  ap- 
pearance, the  outcome  of  the  desire  of 
more  or  less  savage  nations  to  have 
direct  evidence  of  a  well-liked  strang- 
ers' characteristics  through  the  sense  of 
smell. 

This  desire  of  a  substantial  evidence 
of  good-will  was  carried  to  a  greater 
extent  in  ancient  Persia,  where,  so  it  is 
reported,  a  vein  was  opened  by  each  of 
the  parties  to  a  ceremonious  salutation. 


450 


PHYSICAL    CULTURE 


The  greetings  of  the  Chinese  have 
much  in  common  with  those  of  the 
Japanese.  The  common  style  of  salu- 
tation of  the  former  people  consists  of 
a  query  as  to  one's  diet,  in  the  form: 
"How  is  your  rice?" — a  more  or  less 
pertinent  question  after  all.  All  of  the 
greetings  of  the  Chinese  are  prescribed 


for  various  occasions,  down  to  the 
smallest  detail.  The  people  of  both 
Japan  and  China  follow  the  fashion  of 
deprecating  themselves  in  their  greet- 
ings, which  is  explanatory  of  the  bowing- 
down  of  the  Japanese  shown  in  the 
photograph  reproduced  in  connection 
with  this  article. 


From  Stereograph  copyright  by  Underwood  &  UfidefWood,  X.  Y. 

The  extreme  of  formal  courtesy  is  practiced  by  our  Japanese  cousins;  hostess  and    guest  pay 
each  other  the  honor  of  kneeling  and  bowing  to  the  very  floor 


Excessive  Meat  Eater  Converted 


To  the  Editor: 

At  one  time  I  was  what  one  might 
style  an  excessive  meat-eater,  and  of 
course  was  accustomed  to  eating  two, 
or  sometimes  three,  portions  of  meat 
daily. 

I  must  admit  that  at  times,  after 
finishing  my  meal  of  this  carnivorous 
dish,  there  seemed  to  be  a  feeling  of 
weariness  and  fatigue,  with  a  touch  of 
dullness  and  inactivity. 

At  length  I  had  the  pleasure  of  read- 
ing an  article  by  one  of  our  foremost 
authorities  on  this  topic,  and  after  care- 
fully weighing  the  matter  I  designed  a 
course  that  would  lessen  the  quantity 
of  meat  I  consumed. 

At  first  my  noonday  meal  contained 
meat,     This  satisfied  my  desires,  and  I 


gradually  lessened  the  amount  until  I 
used  meat  only  once  every  two  days. 
vSo  it  went  until  now  I  have  reduced  it 
to  a  minimum  of  once  a  week. 

I  find  this  means  mastery  and  a  vic- 
tory, over  meat-eating,  with  increased 
powers  of  endurance,  less  chance  of  dis- 
ease, a  feeling  of  lightness  and  nimble- 
ness  in  one's  limbs,  and  a  clear  head 
with  a  free  unobstructed  brain  for  capac- 
ity of  thinking. 

The  less  meat  a  person  tastes  the  bet- 
ter he  will  make  use  of  the  powers  God 
has  given  him.  Feed  on  the  more  nat- 
ural diet  with  plenty  of  exercise,  long 
walks,  deep  breathing,  and  frequent 
bathing — this  means  a  happy  and  long 


life. 
Cleveland,  O 


William  W.  Klein 


Putting  an  American  team  through  signal    practice. 


Football  in  the  Development  of  Men 

By  Walter  Camp 


COMMENTS  ON  FOOTBALL  AND  OTHER  GAMES  AS 
MEANS  OF  RECREATION  AND  STRENGTH  BUILDING 

Football  is  the  greatest  of  all  games.  It  is  undeniably  strenuous,  but  in  the  development 
of  those  mental  and  physical  characteristics  that  are  so  badly  needed  in  these  days,  it  can  hardly 
be  excelled.  Mr.  Camp  has  had  long  experience  in  the  game.  He  knows  it  in  all  its  good  and 
bad  features,  and  his  comments  will  undoubtedly  be  read  with  interest. — Bernarr  Macfadden. 


FOOTBALL  may  be  perverted  into  a 
base  sport,  but  it  is  not  alone  in 
that  possibility.  Almost  any  game 
or  contest  can  be  made  undesirable 
by  bad  coaching  or  by  a  vicious  spirit. 
As  shown  later  in  this  article,  even  a 
sport  like  golf  may  give  rise  to  bickerings 
and  trouble. 

But  putting  aside  the  question  of  these 
rather  unusual  and  remote  possibilities 
likely  to  be  met  with  in  any  game,  foot- 
ball as  best  played  is  one  of  the  greatest 
developers  of  men  to  be  found  in  any  of 
our  sports.  Physically,  the  all  round 
exercise  without  its  strain  upon  any  of 
the  vital  organs  and  without  one-sided- 
ness,  is  an  ideal  strength-builder.  This 
side  has  been  dwelt  upon  over  and  over 
again  and  the  physical  specimens  who 
have  had  their  preparation  on  the  foot- 
ball field  speak  for  themselves.  But 
there  is  still  another  side  to  it,  and  that 
is  the  improvement  in  the  strength  of 
will,  the  steadfast  .character,  ^  and  the 
education  in  determination  which  prove 
factors  so  essential  later  in  success  in  life. 
Then  too  the  game  convinces  even  the 
most  pugnacious  that  self  control  is  a 
necessity.    The  man  who  is  cool  in  look- 


ing for  his  opportunity  is  the  one  who 
succeeds  and  not  the  man  who  in  a  wild 
burst  of  temper  or  excitement  lets  him- 
self go. 

It  is  quite  true  that  life  is  a  combat  for 
most  of  us  and  is  likely  to  be  as  the  years 
go  on.  It  is  a  combat  in  which  the  man 
who  loses  his  head  suffers,  and  so  our 
football  fields  teach  in  a  moderate  but 
compelling  manner  the  lesson  that  must 
be  learned  before  going  out  into  the 
world. 

It  sometimes  seems  that  those  who 
compare  English  and  American  sport, 
forget  several  of  the  things  which  go  to 
make  up  the  differences  and  which  are 
worthy  of  consideration  in  any  com- 
parison of  this  kind.  It  is  quite  true  that 
the  American  is  in  a  way  approaching  the 
Englishman,  and  that  the  Englishman  on 
his  side  is  in  a  way  approaching  the 
American  in  his  views  of  sport,  owing  to 
the  greater  number  of  points  of  contact 
in  the  last  decade.  There  is,  coming  to 
be  if  one  may  so  put  it,  a  trifle  more 
enthusiasm  about  the  Englishman's  ap- 
preciation and  a  little  more  restrained 
ardor  about  the  American.  The  very 
natures   of   the   two   will    always   bring 

451 


452 


PH  YSICA  L     C  UL  T  URE 


tnuio  by  Underwood  &  Underwood. 

Showing   example  of  the   vast  crowds  that   attend   great  football   games. 


about  differences  in  the  way  they  take 
their  pleasures  as  well  as  their  business. 
But  there  are  other  conditions  also  to  be 
considered.  Cricket,  the  national  sport, 
of  the  Englishman,  could  never  be  that  of 
the  United  States,  because  of  the  amount 
of  leisure  time  necessary  to  play  the  game. 
Americans  would  never  think  of  spending 
two  whole  days  at  a  baseball  game  nor  at 
a  regatta,  as  Englishmen  do  in  their 
cricket  matches  and  at  Henley.  Ameri- 
cans would  be  entirely  dissatisfied  with 
the  methods  of  viewing  boat  races  pro- 
vided on  the  other  side,  where  one  can 
only  see  the  boats  as  they  pass  at  some 
particular  point  of  the  course. 

In  football  the  interest  and  enthusiasm 
is  very  considerable  among  the  British, 
as  among  the  Americans.  Yet  people  on 
the  western  side  of  the  water  have  not 
had  a  fair  appreciation  of  the  case. 
Many  have  been  the  criticisms  passed 
upon  the  viewpoint  of  the  American,  and 
the  English  writer  has  been  quick  to  take 
advantage  of  the  some  times  exaggerated 
accounts  proceeding  from  this  side.  As 
for  instance,  one  writer  says:  "The  field 
is  at  times  a  scene  of  carnage  and  crip- 
ples" and  speaks  of  the  serious  catastro- 
phies  daily  happening  in  games  between 
American  elevens.  In  the  same  article 
speaking  of  his  own  country's  absorption 
in  the  game  he  uses  the  following  sent- 
ence: "  For  the  great  mass  of  people  it  is 
the  prime  winter  sport,  and  the  football 
player  during  the  short  period  of  two  or 


three  months  is  more  of  a  hero  with  a 
certain  public  than  the  Prime  Minister." 

His  final  conclusion  explains  in  a 
measure  why  the  football  player  is  more 
followed  than  the  student  or  even,  as  the 
writer  quoted  says  the  Prime  Minister  or 
the  Colonial  Secretary.  "In  the  life  of 
the  present  day,  a  score  of  men  running 
after  a  ball  make  more  fun  worth  paying 
for  than  one  man  chasing  a  reputation. 

As  indicating  that  British  football  is 
far  from  being  clear  of  all  difficulties,  one 
English  writer,  dealing  with  the  question 
of  officials,  says:  "The  ideal  referee 
should  be  a  man  with  thin  legs,  seven 
league  boots,  a  cast  iron  constitution, 
eyes  on  all  sides  of  his  head,  and  some 
knowledge  of  the  manly  art  wherewith 
to  defend  his  honest  convictions  against 
scurrilous  attacks.  He  should  be  bigger 
than  any  player  in  either  of  the  opposing 
teams  and  should  always  be  where  he 
ought  to  be  and  not  where  he  usually  is." 

Even  in  golf  disputes  over  rules  seem 
to  arise.  The  American  has  already 
presumed  to  suggest — heresy  indeed! — 
some  shortcomings  in  the  rules  of  the 
Royal  and  Ancient.  And  no  less  a 
personage  in  the  English  golfing  world 
than  Mr.  John  Low  thus  writes: 

"There  seems  to  be  two  schools  that 
may  be  classed  as  champions  of  'go  as 
you  can'  and  champions  of  'equity.' 
The  conservative  holds  that  golf  is  a 
game  of  risks  and  hazards,  a  game  in 
which  a  man  must  measure  himself  if  he 


FOOTBALL  IN  THE  DEVELOPMENT  OF  MEN 


453 


does  not  wish  to  come  to  a  poor  finish. 
The  other  side  look  on  the  game  as  a  per- 
formance in  which  a  man  distinguishes 
himself  by  his  steady  progress  around  the 
course,  a  progress  which  should  not  be 
needlessly  interrupted.  Capital  punish- 
ment they  abhor.  They  are  for  giving 
the  backslider  another  chance.  The 
golfer  who  has  driven  his  ball  into  a 
hazard  is  almost  a  hero.  At  any  rate  he 
has  so  nearly  made  a  good  shot  that  he 
should  not  further  be  inconvenienced. 
Nor  has  the  party  of  penalties  less  sym- 
pathy for  the  entrapped  golfer.  It  is 
most  inconvenient  to  be  in  a  whin  (or 
long  grass) .  Surely  the  player  should  be 
allowed  to  lift  his  ball  under  some  slight 
penalty,  and  if  escape  can  be  made  from 
the  whin  by  means  of  the  hand,  (and  of 
course  he  must  lift  out  of  the  whin  be- 
cause it  is  so  difficult  to  play  out  of  it) , 
then  why  not  lift  out  of  the  sand  hazard? 
Why  not,  indeed!  For  the  one  erring 
shot  may  have  been  as  worthy  of  punish- 
ment as  the  other. 

"An  unplayable  ball  should  not  in- 
volve the  loss  of  the  hole,  because  in  his 
next  stroke  the  opponent  might  lose  his 
ball  or  find  it  unplayable.  Why  not 
have  a  rule  '  If  both  players'  balls  strike 
on  the  far  edge  of  the  bunker  and  one 


runs  up  to  the  hole  whilst  the  other  falls 
back  the  man  in  the  bunker  may  lift  it 
placing  himself  as  near  as  the  other  with- 
out penalty.' 

' '  And  another  rule  applying  to  casual 
water  on  the  putting  green.  'A  player 
falling  into  an  impossible  put  near  the 
hole  may  chose  a  better  one  of  equal 
length  without  having  played  it. 

"But  the  real  last  word  of  the  party 
of  equity  is  that  every  ball  should  be 
teed  without  penalty." 

The  greatest  need  along  the  line  of 
schools,  and  particularly  in  American 
college  comimunities,  is  that  of  increased 
facilities,  by  means  of  which  the  general 
body  of  students  may  enjoy  out-door 
exercises.  There  has  been,  and  is  con- 
tinually being  stimulated,  a  desire  on  the 
part  of  the  rank  and  file  to  emulate  in 
physical  development  and  prowess  those 
who  are  sufficiently  strong  or  skillful  ' '  to 
make  the  team." 

Complaint  has  been  raised  that  too 
.much  glory  accrues  to  these  fortunate 
ones.  That  may  be  true,  but  it  is  also 
equally  true,  as  pointed  out  by  President 
Roosevelt  in  his  recent  utterances  before 
the  Harvard  Union,  that  these  teams 
furnish  the  stimulus. 

It  is  a  fact  that  those  who  are  inter- 


Photo  by  Underwood  &  Underwood 

Varsity  football  team  of  the  Tuskegee  Institute. 


454 


PHYSICAL    CULTURE 


ested  in  athletics  of  the  universities  are 
constantly  making  efforts  toward  the 
development  of  more  facilities  for  the 
general  line  of  the  student  body.  Schools 
have  been  for  some  time  better  equipped 
in  this  respect,  in  proportion  to  their 
numbers  than  have  the  colleges.  And 
President  Eliot  is  absolutely  right  in  his 
complaint  that  the  present  athletic 
regime  does  not  sufficiently  provide  for 
the  general  rank  and  file. 

In  reading  some  of  the  criticisms  of 
athletic  sport  as  at  present  conducted 
in  the  schools  and  universities  of  the 
United  States,  one  would  gather  that 
baseball,  football,  rowing  and  track 
athletics,  the  four  recognized  major 
sports,  prevented  other  sports,  or,  by  the 
use  of  field-space,  infringed  upon  the 
rights  of  the  greater  body  of  men  to 
enjoy  themselves  in  the  sport.  Anyone 
earnestly  desiring  to  investigate  these 
conditions  would  find  that  it  is  the 
facilities  that  are  wanting.  Many  univer- 
sities have  at  most  but  two  baseball 
diamonds  and  these  are  used  by  the 
'Varsity  and  second  or  Freshman  teams. 
Increased  field-room  would  give  an 
opportunity  to  others  in  the  university  to 
play.  If  anyone  knows  of  any  sport  that 
is  popular  and  can  be  played  by  the  rank 
and  file,  and  would  continue  to  be  played 
by  them,  he  could  undoubtedly  have  an 
opportunity  to  test  it  out  by  giving  a 
sufficient  playing  surface  at  any  of  the 
big  universities. 

Even  at  present,  universities  use  far 
more  men  in  baseball,  football  and  track 


athletics  than  is  generally  supposed,  the 
squads  running  up  into  the  hundreds  and 
there  being  several  of  them.  If  a  play- 
ing-field could  be  kept  in  constant  use 
throughout  the  daylight  hours,  it  would 
be  possible  to  accommodate  a  very  large 
proportion  of  the  university  but  quite 
properly  regular  college  duties  come  first. 
The  time  for  recreation  for  the  majority 
comes  in  the  afternoon  and  this  makes 
the  demand  for  playing-room  intense  at 
one  time. 

In  rowing,  more  scrub  crews  have  been 
accommodated  both  at  Harvard  and 
Yale  of  late  years  than  ever  before,  and 
as  rapidly  as  facilities  are  provided  in  the 
way  of  boat  houses  and  boats  the  men  are 
taking  advantage  of  it. 

In  base  ball  and  football  the  same  is 
true;  there  are  scrub  teams  formed  and 
in  baseball  particularly  there  is  a  con- 
stant demand  for  more  room. 

Track  athletics  are  rather  better  taken 
care  of,  because  more  people  can  be  ex- 
ercised during  the  afternoon  at  these 
specialties.  Tennis  is  in  the  same  posi- 
tion as  baseball,  the  number  of  players 
exceeding  the  room  or  courts.  Golf  has 
something  of  the  same  conditions.  We 
are  as  a  nation,  beginning  to  realize  that 
sport  is  good.  But  we  find  ourselves 
people  of  violent  extremes.  We  all  are 
inclined  to  wish  to  do  the  same  thing  at 
the  same  time  and  to  do  it  until  we  are 
surfeited.  We  need  criticism  and  we 
find  it.  We  are  becoming  more  moderate. 
Give  us  room  and  time  and  we  shall  solve 
our  problems. 


1010  Uy  Luutiuuuui  Liiucrwio 


At  the  moment  ball  is  put  into  play. 


Gaining  In  Weight 

THE    DIET    AND    GENERAL     HABITS    OF    LIFE   RE- 
QUIRED   WHEN    DESIROUS     OF     GAINING    WEIGHT 


By   Bernarr  Macfadden 


IMPORTANCE  OF  HINTS  PREVIOUSLY 
GIVEN 

THOUGH  one  can  hardly  exaggerate 
the  importance  of  diet  to  a  regime 
essential  for  increasing  the  inclina- 
tion of  the  functional  system  to 
deposit  additional  tissue,  at  the  same 
time  it  must  be  remembered  that  the 
hints  given  in  the  previous  issue  of  this 
magazine  are  very  important,  and  those 
who  have  not  read  the  previous  install- 
ment of  this  article  should  secure  the 
number,  containing  it  and  carefully  read 
it  from  the  beginning. 

VARIOUS  DIETS  CAN  BE  ADVISED 

Now,  there  are  various  diets  that  can 
be  recommended  for  increasing  the 
weight.  First  of  all,  it  cannot  be  too 
emphatically  impressed  upon  the  reader 
that  it  is  not  what  you  eat,  but  what  you 
digest  that  builds  increased  vital  vigor 
and  adds  to  the  tissues  of  the  body.  One 
of  your  first  duties,  therefore,  in  deciding 
on  a  diet  for  gaining  weight,  is  to  care- 
fully estimate  just  exactly  how  much 
food  is  needed  to  nourish  your  body,  and 
just  how  much  food  you  can  assimilate. 
This  can  be  determined  in  various  ways, 
but  about  the  simplest  method  of  learn- 
ing whether  or  not  your  food  is  assimi- 
lating, is  by  your  own  feelings.  One  of 
the  strongest  evidences  that  the  food  you 
may  eat  is  thoroughly  digested  is  when 
one  experiences  no  discomfort  of  any 
kind  in  the  region  of  the  stomach  or 
intestines,  during  the  process  of  diges- 
tion and  assimilation.  This  is  one  indi- 
cation that  food  is  being  assimilated.  It 
cannot,  however,  be  relied  upon  in  all 
cases.  If  one  is  eating  a  proper  amount 
of  food  and  it  is  assimilated  satisfactorily 
in  every  way,  one  always  feels  good. 
Two  or  three  hours  after  a  meal,  you 
should  feel  full  of  vim  and  vigor.  You 
should  possess  a  satisfactory  degree  of 


energy.      In  other  words,  life  should  look 
pleasing  to  you. 

DEFECTIVE  DIGESTION  THE  CAUSE  OF 
THE  " BLUES " 

One  of  the  most  emphatic  proofs  of 
defective  assimilation  is  noted  in  what 
we  frequently  term  the  "blues."  This 
clouded  mental  condition  comes  entirely 
from  defective  digestion  or  defective 
assimilation.  The  assimilative  organs 
of  the  body  have  taken  up  poisons  that 
the  ordinary  organism  cannot  eliminate. 
The  blood  does  not  contain  the  elements 
that  are  needed  to  properly  nourish  the 
body  and  the  brain  suffers  just  as  the 
other  parts.  There  is  a  feeling  of  un- 
happiness  and  despair  and  hopelessness, 
and  it  can  all  be  traced  to  the  digestion. 
Suicide  in  many  cases,  is  due  to  digestive 
troubles,  nothing  more  and  nothing  less. 
The  blood  contains  the  poisons  that  dope 
the  brain  and  produce  all  sorts  of  un- 
pleasant and  sometimes  actually  painful 
emotions. 

MILK  THE  FOOD  NEAREST  ALLIED  TO 
BLOOD 

Now  there  is  a  vast  difference  in  the 
nervous  energy  required  to  digest  various 
foods.  The  food  nearest  allied  to  blood 
comes  in  the  form  of  milk,  and  a  milk 
diet  when  followed  out  strictly  in  ac- 
cordance with  the  digestive  require- 
ments, will  undoubtedly  add  weight 
faster  than  any  other  diet  that  I  know  of. 
If  this  diet  is  continued  indefinitely,  how- 
ever, in  fact,  if  it  is  continued  beyond 
that  point  where  one  has  secured  the 
limit  of  weight  that  can  be  obtained  from 
a  diet  of  this  character,  disastrous  results 
frequently  occur.  As  a  rule,  after  one 
has  gained  weight  to  his  limit  from  a  diet 
of  this  kind,  it  is  a  good  plan  to  make  a 
change.  Of  course,  the  change  must  be 
made  intelligently  and  with  a  view  of 

455 


456 


PHYSICAL     CULTURE 


retaining  a  large  part  or  all  of  the  weight 
that  has  been  gained,  and  this  can  usually 
be  accomplished  by  confining  the  diet 
mostly  to  uncooked  foods  and  gradually 
lessening  the  quantity  of  milk  that  was 
used;  or  the  change  can  be  made  from 
sweet  milk  to  sumik. 

SUMIK  A  FOOD  FOR  ADULTS 

Now  sumik  differs  very  greatly  from 
sweet  milk  because  it  is  in  a  condition 
best  suited  to  an  adult  stomach.  It 
might  be  termed  a  normal  food  for 
adults,  while  sweet  milk  is  really  nothing 
more  than  baby  food.  Now  sweet  milk 
cannot  be  mixed  with  cooked  foods  of 
any  kind;  that  is,  in  sufficient  quantities 
to  add  fatty  tissue,  without  producing  in 
time  results  that  are  unsatisfactory  in 
nature.  Of  course,  I  know  there  are 
many  people  who  drink  one  or  two 
glasses  of  milk  with  every  meal,  and 
where  the  quantity  is  limited  to  this 
amount,  perhaps  no  especial  harm  re- 
sults, though,  as  a  rule,  I  think  that  even 
in  instances  of  this  characetr  it  is  better 
to  use  some  other  drink..  But  where 
large  quantities  of  milk  are  used  in  con- 
nection with  cooked  foods,  it  usually 
takes  but  a  short  time  to  bring  about 
results  that  are  far  from  pleasing  in 
nature. 

LESS  DANGER  OF  TOO  FREQUENT  EAT- 
ING WHEN  USING  RAW  FOOD 
I  called  attention  in  a  previous  issue  to 
the  injury  that  usually  results  from 
eating  meals  too  frequently,  or  eating 
without  appetite.  This  is  especially 
important,  as  previously  mentioned, 
when  cooked  foods  are  used.  "When 
uncooked  foods  are  taken,  more  fre- 
quent meals  can  be  eaten  without  dis- 
astrous results,  though  please  note  that 
there  is  a  decided  difference  in  the  appe- 
tite under  the  influence  of  uncooked 
foods  than  when  using  cooked  foods. 
This  is  more  especially  true  when  meat  is 
used.  For  instance,  meat  and  the 
ordinary  cooked  foods  are  inclined  to  heat 
and  inflame  the  stomach.  This  is  really 
what  causes  the  ravenous  desire  for  food, 
and  the  extraordinary  hunger,  that  is 
frequently  present  with  meat-eaters. 
When  you  are  eating  uncooked  food, 
however,  there  is  quite  a  noticeable 
difference.     You  have  to  go  a  consider- 


able time  without  food  before  you  have 
what  one  might  term  a  really  keen  ap- 
petite, though  when  mealtime  comes 
around,  you  are  as  a  rule  able  to  enjoy 
eating  far  more  than  when  you  are 
possessed  of  a  ravenous  appetite.  Un- 
cooked food  seems  to  satisfy  and  nourish 
the  body  more  thoroughly  than  cooked 
foods. 

A  COMPROMISE  FATTENING  DIET 

If  I  were  to  devise  a  regime  that  I 
would  consider  the  very  best  for  those 
who  might  be  desirous  of  gaining  weight, 
I  would  probably  make  it  so  different  to 
that  which  the  ordinary  person  is  ac- 
customed, that  he  would  be  afraid  to 
follow  the  instructions.  My  first  sug- 
gestion, therefore,  would  be  in  the  na- 
ture of  a  compromise.  I  will  not  suggest 
a  radical  change  in  your  diet,  but  will 
simply  advise  that  you  very  carefully 
determine  just  how  much  you  are  assimi- 
lating and  eat  that  amount  and  no  more, 
for  then  you  will  be  wasting  no  nervous 
energy  in  the  manner  that  I  have  pre- 
viously described.  Then,  for  the  ordi- 
nary individual,  I  would  advise  only  two 
meals  a  day,  instead  of  three.  If  you 
find  it  difficult  to  go  without  breakfast, 
take  a  cup  of  hot  water,  with  a  little 
lemon  juice  in  it,  an  apple,  a  peach  or  a 
pear,  or  a  small  amount  of  any  acid 
fruit  that  you  might  desire.  After  a 
time,  by  following  this  policy,  you  will 
find  that  you  can  very  easily  avoid  break- 
fast without  discomfort  of  any  kind. 
"When  the  time  comes  around  for  your 
first  meal,  you  will  then  be  able  to 
thoroughly  enjoy  it.  Your  appetite  will 
be  keen  and  every  morsel  of  food  will 
taste  delicious  to  you.  That  means 
that  it  will  be  digested  and  assimilated, 
but,  mind  you,  be  careful  of  overeating. 
Instead  of  drinking  coffee,  tea,  or  ordin- 
ary milk,  I  would  suggest  at  this  meal 
that  you  drink  sumik.  I  have  described 
how  this  is  made  previously  in  the  maga- 
zine, but  as  the  method  is  simple  I  will 
repeat  it.  Allows  ordinary  swreet  milk 
to  stand  in  an  air-tight  vessel  (an  ordin- 
ary milk  bottle  is  satisfactory) .  Keep  it 
in  a  room  of  moderate  temperature  until 
it  has  clabbered.  It  can  be  used  as  soon 
as  it  is  clabbered,  or  it  can  stand  several 
days   before   using.     When   desirous   of 


GAINING     IN     WEIGHT 


457 


using  it,  stir  the  cream  and  the  milk 
together  and  stir  thoroughly  with  an 
eggbeater  until  it  assumes  the  condition 
of  a  frothy  foam  or  something  like 
whipped  cream.  It  is  then  ready  for 
use.  This  can  be  drunk  at  your  meals, 
using  from  one  to  three  glasses  according 
to  your  desire.  Your  second  meal  can 
be  taken  at  the  ordinary  time  in  the 
evening,  though  usually  it  is  advisable  to 
take  the  second  meal  about  six  hours 
after  the  first.  At  your  second  meal  you 
can  also  use  sumik.  Just  before  retiring 
you  can  take  from  one  to  three  glasses  of 
sumik.  To  those  who  are  especially 
fond  of  buttermilk,  it  can  be  used  instead 
of  sumik,  though  of  course  it  is  not  so 
valuable  as  a  means  of  building  flesh. 

WATER  AN  IMPORTANT  PART  OF  THE 
REGIME 

Remember  during  the  day  to  cultivate 
the  habit  of  drinking  a  moderate  amount 
of  water.  If  you  are  not  in  the  habit  of 
drinking  water,  it  will  be  well  to  culti-. 
vate  this  habit.  I  do  not  mean  that  you 
should  force  water  upon  yourself,  but 
take  a  swallow  or  two  now  and  then. 
Have  it  conveniently  by,  where  you  can 
take  it  without  trouble.  If  the  water 
you  use  does  not  taste  good,  I  would  ad- 
vise you  to  secure  distilled  or  some  other 
pure  water.  If  this  is  not  convenient, 
buy  a  still  for  yourself  and  distill  your 
own  water. 

A  STRICT  REGIME  FOR  ENTHUSIASTS 

Now  for  those  who  might  be  so  thor- 
oughly convinced  of  the  necessity  for  an 
increase  of  weight  that  they  would  be 
willing  to  make  some  sacrifice,  I  can 
suggest  a  diet  that  I  am  confident  will  be 
far  more  satisfactory  than  the  previous 
one,  though  I  will  say  in  advance  that  if 
one  possessed  ordinary  digestive  powers 
and  there  is  no  disease  present,  the  sug- 
gestion made  previously  will  in  nearly 
all  cases  bring  about  satisfactory  results. 
Of  course,  it  must  be  remembered  that 
the  suggestions  regarding  exercise,  state 
of  mind,  etc.,  must  be  followed  strictly, 
no  matter  what  diet  may  be  adopted  for 
increasing  weight.  Now  the  regime  that 
I  am  going  to  suggest  in  this  instance  will 
be  considered  fairly  strict,  and  if  anyone 
after  considering  it  is  not  of  the  opinion 
that  it  will  thoroughly  nourish  the  body, 


if  they  will  try  it  for  a  few  days  they  will 
find  that  they  are  better  nourished  than 
they  have  been  in  their  lives  before. 

A  FAST  SHOULD  BEGIN  YOUR  EFFORTS 

In  order  to  follow  out  this  strict 
regime,  to  secure  speedy  and  satisfactory 
results  in  every  way,  I  would  suggest  that 
you  begin  by  fasting  from  one  to  three 
days.  If  the  fast  was  continued  to  six 
or  seven  days,  you  would  perhaps  get 
more  pleasing  results  than  if  continued 
for  a  shorter  period.  However,  please 
note,  if  the  fast  is  continued  longer  than 
three  days  the  amount  of  food  that  I 
suggest  should  be  decreased  from  one- 
half  to  three-fourths  for  the  first  two 
days  after  you  resume  eating,  and  if  con- 
tinued to  seven  days,  it  should  be  de- 
creased by  seven-eights  for  the  first 
eating  day,  and  even  if  the  fast  is  con- 
tinued for  the  shorter  period,  it  might  be 
safer  to  reduce  the  amount  by  half.     • 

HINTS  ON  EXERCISE 

(i.)  Immediately  upon  awakening  in 
the  morning,  take  some  of  the  exercises 
illustrated  in  "  Chest- Weight  Exercises  in 
Bed,"  and  also  "The  Secret  of  Human 
Power."  Follow  this  with  a  dry  friction 
bath,  which  can  be  taken  with  friction 
mitts  or  two  soft  bristle  brushes.  If 
these  are  not  handy,  a  rough  towel  can 
be  used. 

FIRST  MEAL  AND  WALKING 

(2.)  A  few  minutes  following  this, 
you  can  eat  some  acid  fruit  and  drink 
from  one  pint  to  one  quart  of  sweet  milk. 
For  your  acid  fruit,  you  can  select 
ordinary  apples,  peaches,  plums,  or  any 
fruit  of  this  nature. 

(3.)  Some  time  during  the  day,  walk 
until  at  least  slightly  fatigued.  The  dis- 
tance, of  course,  will  vary  in  accordance 
with  your  strength.  All  the  time  during 
this  walk  take  deep  breathing  exercises, 
breathing  abdominally  as  we  suggest  in 
this  magazine. 

FIRST  HEARTY  MEAL  AT  NOON 

(4.)  Take  your  first  real  meal  at  noon. 
This  should  consist  of  very  ripe  bananas, 
raw  rolled  oats  or  rolled  wheat.  Most 
any  brand  of  rolled  oats  will  be  satis- 
factory except  H-O,  which  has  been 
cooked  too  much  to  use  in  this  manner, 


458 


PHYSICAL     CULTURE 


Pour  the  rolled  oats  or  wheat  into  a 
bowl  and  add  raisins,  dates,  prunes,  figs, 
or  any  other  fruit  that  you  desire  for 
flavoring.  Make  your  meal  of  the 
bananas  and  the  rolled  grain.  It  is 
better  to  eat  this  rolled  grain  without 
moistening,  though  if  you  are  unable  to 
do  this,  you  can  add  cream  or  milk,  if  you 
find  it  appetizing.  Please  remember, 
however,  it  is  a  far  better  food  if  you  do 
not  moisten  it,  for  you  can  then  depend 
upon  its  being  thoroughly  masticated. 
You  can  drink  at  this-  meal  from  two  to 
four  glasses  of  sumik,  according  to  your 
desires.  Please  remember  when  secur- 
ing bananas  that  they  should  be  very 
ripe.  In  a  thoroughly  ripened  banana 
the  skin  is  not  much  thicker  than  paper, 
and  the  blacker  the  skin  is  the  better, 
provided,  of  course,  the  "meat"  of  the 
banana  is  solid.  The  best  kind  of 
bananas  to  buy  are  those  that  are 
ripened  with  black  spots  all  over  them, 
similar,  in  a  way,  to  freckles  on  the 
human  face.  These  bananas,  if  allowed 
to  ripen  in  a  fairly  cool  place,  will  be 
delicious  and  can  be  easily  digested  in  all 
cases. 


LAST  MEAL  AND  SUGGESTION  TO  AP- 
PLY BEFORE  RETIRING 

(5.)  Your  evening  meal  should  con- 
sist of  similar  foods  to  the  second  meal, 
though  you  can  have  whatever  variation 
you  may  care  for  in  the  way  of  fruit,  and 
you  can  add  nuts  of  any  kind  to  this 
meal,  as  you  may  fancy.  Peanuts  are 
especially  valuable  if  eaten  raw.  You 
can  also  have  a  raw  egg,  in  any  form  you 
might  care  for  it  at  this  meal,  and  drink 
sumik  to  the  extent  of  youi  desire. 

(6.)  Before  retiring  at  night,  if  you 
have  a  desire  for  buttermilk  or  sumik,  I 
would  advise  you  to  satisfy  it.  When 
following  out  this  diet,  remember,  if 
mealtime  approaches  and  you  are  not 
hungry,  always  wait  until  the  next  meal. 
Do  not  force  food  upon  your  stomach 
that  you  do  not  need,  for  in  this  way 
your  entirely  defeat  the  object  of  the 
diet.  Before  retiring,  I  would  suggest 
that  you  take  three  or  four  minutes  ex- 
ercise. A  very  splendid  exercise  for 
this  purpose  is  found  in  the  tensing 
system  which  was  illustrated  in  detail  in 
former  issues  of  this  magazine,  though 
almost  any  system  will  do. 


Anti-Toxine  Mortality  Record. 


Our  article  on  the  Anti-Toxine  Fraud 
has  called  the  attention  of  our  friends  to 
the  pernicious  effects  of  this  so-called 
remedy  and  a  few  clippings  have  started 
this  way.  Keep  on  sending  them  and 
we  will  be  pleased  to  publish  them  all. 
If  they  should  not  appear  write  a  second 
time  and  call  our  attention  to  them. 
And  remember  that  where  you  hear  of 
one  death  being  caused  by  anti-toxine 
there  are  perhaps  from  nine  to  ninety- 
nine  of  which  we  never  hear.  In  other 
words,  probably  not  more  than  one  out 
of  a  hundred  whose  death  is  directly 
caused  by  anti-toxine  is  so  reported. 

Georgia  heads  the  list  in  the  anti- 
toxine  craze.  My,  what  a  lobby  the 
venders  of  the  death-dealing  poison  must 
have  in  the  legislature  of  this  State!  We 
publish  the  following  appearing  in  a  local 
paper: 

"Georgia  has  begun  the  free  manu- 
facture and  distribution  of  anti-toxine  to 


be  used  in  diphtheria  cases.  As  enough 
anti-toxine  for  a  patient  costs  ten  dollars, 
the  free  distribution  means  much  to  the 
poorer  classes  of  the  State." 

Here  is  another  instance  of  death  due 
to  anti-toxine,  as  published  in  The  State, 
of  Columbia,  S.  C. : 

"To-day  at  noon  the  whole  city  of 
Laurens,  S.  C,  was  startled  by  the  an- 
nouncement of  the  sudden  death  of  Mr. 
William  Pierce  Caine  at  his  home  on 
south  Harper  street.  Mr.  Caine 's  death 
was  due  to  the  effects  of  anti-toxine  ad- 
ministered by  his  physician.  Mr.  Caine 
had  a  child  very  sick  with  diphtheria  and 
on  yesterday  3,000  units  of  anti-toxine 
were  given  the  patient.  To-day  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  Caine  were  given  a  prophylactic 
dose  of  1,000  units  each.  That  admin- 
istered Mr.  Caine  brought  on  a  convul- 
sion immediately  and  he  expired  within 
a  short  time.  Such  effects  from  anti- 
toxine  are  rare." 


Physical  Culture  and  Success 

REMARKABLE  EXAMPLE  OF  THE  POSSIBILITIES 
OF      PHYSICAL     CULTURE     AS     A     PROFESSION 

By  Edward  P    Larson 


I  ESS  than  five  years  ago,  J.  Lambert 
Disney,  who  is  now  known  every- 
jl..^  where  as  a  successful  expert  in  his 
profession,  was  but  little  more  than 
a  Irving  skeleton.  At  one  time,  he  was 
given  three  mont1^  to  live,  and  as  a 
result  of  hk  very  harsh  experiences,  he 
began  to  experiment  with  natural 
methods.  He  stated,  in  an  interview, 
that  it  was  the  read- 
ing of  some  of  our 
r'cerature  at  a  time 
when  he  was  most 
badly  in  need  of  help, 
that  gave  definite 
shape  to  an  idea  that 
had  been  gradually 
taking  a  firm  hold 
upon  him  for  some- 
time. At  that  time, 
after  making  many 
experiments  upon 
himself,  he  gradually 
began  to  secure  some 
improvement  in  his 
health.  To  be  sure, 
he  encountered  many 
difficulties,  as  is  usual 
with  those  who  adopt 
our  methods.  One 
very  amusing  expe- 
rience was  the  method 
he  used  to  escape  the 
criticism  of  his  family  during  his  first 
fast.  Every  morning  he  would  bring 
down  to  the  breakfast  table  a  small 
square  tin  can  with  a  lid,  and  as  soon 
as  he  was  left  alone,  he  would  transfer 
his  breakfast  into  it,  and  would  later 
deposit  it  in  some  convenient  place  out- 
of-doors.  He  led  the  family  to  believe 
that  he  was  eating  his  midday  meal 
downtown,  and  was  thus  able  to  escape 
the  usual  criticism. 

Mr.  Disney,  has  travelled  in  many 
countries  of  the  world;  has  been  in 
Egypt,  India,  Ceylon  and  Japan,  and  had 


PROF.  J.  LAMBERT  DISNEY 


a  chance  to  study  the  various  diseases 
from  which  the  inhabitants  of  these 
various  countries  suffer. 

After  returning  to  America,  he  com- 
pleted an  already  liberal  training  in 
natural  methods  by  taking  courses  at  the 
Bernarr  Macfadden  Institute  and  the 
American  School  of  Naturopathy.  He 
states  that  it  was  at  the  Berna:r  Mac 
fadden  Institute  that 
he  found  the  first  op- 
portunity to  put  into 
full  effect  the  theories 
that  he  had  been 
formulating,  and  had 
already  practiced  on 
others,  and  it  was 
there  that  he  regained 
the  health  which  he 
had  so  long  craved. 
When  he  got  on  the 
upgrade,  he  gained 
weight  at  the  rate  of 
a  pound  or  more  per 
day  for  thirty  conse- 
cutive days.  It  was 
at  this  Institute  that 
he  met  Miss  Viola 
Parker,  who  has  since 
become  his  wife,  and 
who  like  himself  had 
become  a  believer  in 
natural  methods 
through  the  great  benefit  she  had  ob- 
tained   from  them. 

Mr.  Disney  had  been  at  the  Bernarr 
Macfadden  Institute  but  six  months 
when  he  was  appointed  an  instructor  in 
natural  methods,  anatomy,  physiology 
and  dietetics,  which  position  he  held  for 
a  year  and  a  half  thereafter.  At  this 
time  the  demands  of  his  rapidly  growing 
business  made  it  necessary  for  him  to 
gradually  lessen  the  time  he  was  devot- 
ing to  the  school,  until  his  business 
became  so  large  that  he  had  to  devote 
his  entire  time  to  it.     Mr.  Disney  always 

459 





460 


PHYSICAL   CULTURE 


has  a  good  word  to  say  for  the  Bernarr 
Macfadden  Institute.  Though  with  it 
from  its  very  commencement,  he  has 
stated  that  he  has  never  known  a  student 
who  has  finished  a  full  course  and  who 
has  expressed  an  opinion  on  the  subject, 
but  would  testify  that  he  or  she  had 
received  many  times  the  value  of  the 
money  paid  for  the  course. 

Mr.  Disney  has  built  up  a  wonderful 
business  in  a  very  short  time,  and  prac- 
tically every  one  of  his  patients  commend 
his  work  in  the  highest  terms.  He  had 
built  his  business  on  a  good,  solid 
foundation,  and  the  long  experience  he 
had  in  the  business  world  before  entering 
his  present  profession  has  unquestion- 
ably aided  him  very  greatly  in  securing 
the  remarkable  success  that  he  has 
achieved  in  such  a  short  time. 

He  states  that,  during  his  trip  abroad, 
natural  methods  of  living  proved  of 
very  great  value  to  him  in  many  in- 
stances. He  has  lived  in  small  towns 
and  villages  in  India  for  weeks  at  a  time, 
where  plague  cases  were  being  carried 
out  at  the  rate  of  several  hundred  each 
day,  often  almost  touching  their  bodies 
as  they  were  carried  along  the  street.  He 
has  eaten  fruit  day  after  day  from  the 
markets  where  such  diseases  were  raging, 
though  the  white  residents  warned  him 
against  such  food.  He  always  escaped 
unscathed,  and  he  firmly  believes  it  was 
due  to  the  condition  of  health  main- 
tained through  following  natural 
methods.     Both    he    and    Mrs.    Disney 


practice  what  they  preach,  and  they 
show  the  results  of  their  methods  in  their 
own  vigorous  health,  notwithstanding 
the  enormous  amount  of  work  necessary 
to  carry  on  their  large  business.  With 
the  proceeds  of  his  mail  treatment,  he  has 
purchased  a  fine  property  which  he  has 
turned  into  a  Health  Home,  and  his 
efforts  have  been  in  every  way  rewarded 
by  what  might  be  termed  almost  un- 
precedented success.  It  proves  beyond 
all  possible  doubt  the  contention  made 
in  this  magazine  on  numerous  occasions 
that  the  public  are  in  tragic  need  of  the 
services  of  experts  of  this  kind. 

Mr.  Disney  states  that  during  his 
struggle  for  health,  after  he  had  given 
up  drugs  and  trusted  to  the  natural 
methods,  he  came  near  killing  himself 
through  reckless  experimenting.  It  took 
a  long  time  to  separate  the  wheat  from 
the  chaff.  He  finally  learned  what  he 
considers  the  most  valuable  lesson  of  all, 
and  it  was  the  final  stepping  stone  to 
gaining  complete  health,  and  that  was 
to  make  haste  slowly.  He,  of  course, 
had  many,  discouraging  experiences  in 
his  fight  for  health,  but  he  knew  drugs 
were  worse  than  useless  and  death  was 
always  unwelcome,  so  he  buckled  on  his 
armor  and  kept  up  the  fight,  full  of  con- 
fidence that  there  was  within  the  natural 
methods  definite  means  for  a  permanent 
cure,  and  he  finally  found  it  in  his 
own  case,  and  has  been  able  to  pass 
this  wondrous  gift  on  to  hundreds  of 
others. 


The  Prude 

By  W.  LIVINGSTON  LARNED 


He  walks  in  darkness  and  is  made 
The  plaything  of  a  sportive  world; 

Forever  doubtful  and  afraid, 

A  human  atom,  crimped  and  curled. 

And  when  good  men  and  pure  he  sees, 

He  groans  out  all  his  miseries. 

His  path,  a  slimy  by-way  marked 
By  indescretion  and  disease; 

His  rules  the  ones  that  Noah  Arked 
And  not  the  kind  that  sense  decrees. 

The  very  flesh  God  gave  him,  lies 

A  curse  beneath  his  stupid  eyes. 

His  lonely  path  is  measured  by 
The  ignorance  of  sin  and  self; 
He  has  no  answer  nor  reply 


His  God  an  image  on  a  shelf. 
And  deep  within  his  narrowed  heart 
He  knows  how  selfish  is  his  part. 

The  pink,  sweet  stripling  of  a  child, 

The  stalwart  sinews  of  a  man, 
The  joy  of  living,  reconciled 

All  these  and  more,  since  time  began 
Were  meant  as  common  knowledge  for 
The  human  race  as  precious  store. 

Oh  Prude,  look  further  than  your  nose, 
Seek  knowledge  where  it  may  be  found ; 

The  little  that  grim  Science  knows 
Is  not  too  much  for  YOU.     Abound 

In  strength,  much  rather  than  in  pelf, 

Poor,  stumbling  Prude,  go  know  THYSELF. 


Some  Splendid  Menus 

A    FEW    SUGGESTIONS    OF    VALUE    IN     SELECTING    A 
VARIETY   OF    WHOLESOME,  HEALTH-BUILDING  FOODS 

By  Sherwood  P.  Snyder 


OUR  readers  will  unquestionably  be 
very  glad  to  have  an  opportunity 
to  secure  the  results  of  the  scienti- 
fic and  practical  experiments  that 
are  being  made  in  a  dietetic  way  at  the 
Sanatorium  at  Battle  Creek  with  which 
Bernarr  Macfadden  is  connected.  The 
menus  published  herewith  were  those 
actually  used  at  this  institution  during 
the  first  six  days  in  September,  and 
those  who  may  not  be  able  to  secure 
some  of  the  ripe  fruits  that  are  men- 
tioned at  this  time  of  the  year,  can 
use  dried  fruits  instead,  if  desired,  but 
in  every  other  way  the  menus  can  be 
used  as  published  herewith,  if  you 
desire. 

Of  course,  we  do  not  by  any  means 
advise  menus  of  this  kind  for  a  private 


home,  for  we  have  continually  reiterated 
that  variety  is  not  necessary.  In  fact, 
two  or  three  kinds  of  food  at  one  meal 
are  really  all  that  should  be  used  by 
the  average  person,  who  desires  to  possess 
a  high  degree  of  physical  vigor ;  but  you 
must  remember  that  in  an  institution  of 
this  nature,  where  various  diets  are 
prescribed,  we  are  compelled  to  have 
a  large  variety,  such  as  you  will  find  in 
this  bill-of-fare.  This  bill-of-fare  pre- 
sents the  cooked  foods,  and  our  next 
issue  will  give  details  of  the  raw  foods 
menu.  One  side  of  the  dining-room  of 
the  .  sanatorium  is  devoted  to  the  raw 
foods  exclusively,  and  the  other  side  is 
devoted  to  cooked  foods.  As  will  be 
noted,  there  are  but  two  meals  served 
daily  at  the  institution. 


BREAKFAST. 
Oranges  Bananas 

Peaches  Apples 

Plums  Pears 

Grapes 


Raw  Wheat  Flakes 
Figs 

Raisins 


Raw  Oat  Flakes 
Dates 


Cream  Kidney  Bean  Soup 
Triscuit  Ripe  Olives 


Eggs  any  style 

Buttered  Carrots  :and  Peas        Corn  on  Cob 

Whole  Wheat  Bread    Unsalted  Butter 

Unfired  Bread  Peanut  Butter 

Apple  Juice  Grape  Juice 


Canteloupe 


English  Walnuts  Pecans 

Brazils  Filberts 

Almonds 

Milk  Sumik  Cocoa 


DINNER. 

Grapes 
Bananas  Pears 

Peaches  Oranges 

Apples 


Pearl  Barley  Soup 
Celery  Triscuit  Ripe  Olives 


Eggs  any  style 
Baked  Beans  Lettuce  Salad 


Whole  Wheat  Bread 
Unfired  Bread 
Grape  Juice 


Unsalted  Butter 
Peanut  Butter 
Apple  Juice 


Baked  Apple 


English  Walnuts 

Brazils 

Pecans 

Milk  Sumik 


Figs 
Dates 
Raisins 
Cocoa 


BREAKFAST. 

Orange 

Peaches  Apples 

Grapes 

Raw  Wheat  Flakes  Raw  Oat  Flakes 

Corn  Flakes 

Dates  Figs 

Cream 


Cream  Lentil  Soup 
Spanish  Onions        Triscuit        Ripe  Olives 

Eggs,  any  style 
Baked  Sweet  Potatoes   Buttered  Beets 


461 


_— 


462 


PHYSICAL  CULTURE 


Entire  Wheat  Bread 
Unfired  Bread 
Grape  Juice 


Unsalted  Butter 
Peanut  Butter 
Apple  Juice 


Unfired  Bread 
Apple  Juice 


Peanut  Butter 
Grape  Juice 


Cocoanut  Pudding 

Raw  Spanish  Peanuts 

Brazils  Almonds 

English  Walnuts 

Milk  Sumik  Cocoa 


Sliced  Peaches  served  with  whipped  Cream 


Walnuts 

Pecans 

Brazils 


Figs 

Dates 

Raisins 


Milk 


Cocoa 


Sumik 


DINNER. 

Cream  Yellow  Split  Pea  Soup 
Sliced  Tomatoes        Triscuit        Ripe  Olives 


Eggs,  any  style 

Baked  Potatoes  and  Onions    Spinach  Souffle 

Entire  Wheat  Bread     Unsalted  Butter 

Unfired  Bread         Peanut  Butter 

Grape  Juice  Apple  Juice 


BREAKFAST. 

Grapes 

Peaches  Apples 

Bananas  Pears 

Oranges 

Raw  Wheat  Flakes  Raw  Rolled  Oats 

Dates       Figs       Raisins 


Prune  Whip  Garnished  with 
Shredded  Coaconut 


Celery 


Cream  Corn  Soup 

Triscuit  Ripe  Olives 


English.  Walnuts 

Brazils 

Pecans 

Filberts 
Milk  Cocoa 


Figs 

Dates 

Raisins 


Eggs,  any  style 

Baked  Mashed  Potatoes      Buttered  Squash 

Whole  Wheat  Bread    Unsalted  Butter 

Unfired  Bread  Peanut  Butter 

Grape  Juice  Apple  Juice 


Sumik 


Brazils 


BREAKFAST. 

Peaches 

Apples  Bananas 

Oranges 


Milk 


Pineapple 

Pecans 
Cocoa 


Almonds 

Sumik 


Corn  Flakes 
Raw  Wheat  Flakes       Raw  Oat  Flakes 
Dates  Figs  Raisins 


DINNER. 

Oranges 

Bananas  "  Pears 

Grapes 

Cream  Kidney  Bean  Soup 

Green  Onions  Triscuit  Ripe  Olives 


Celery 


Rice  Soup 
Triscuit 


Ripe  Olives 


Eggs,  any  style 

Buttered  Lima  Beans     Corn  on  Cob 

Entire  Wheat  Bread  Unsalted  Butter 

Unfired  Bread         Peanut  Butter 

Grape  Juice  Apple  Juice 

Canteloupe 


English  Walnuts  Brazils 
Peacans  Spanish  Peanuts 

Cocoa  Sumik 


Eggs,  any  style 

Macaroni  and  Cheese  Baked  Tomatoes 

Entire  Wheat  Bread     Unsalted  Butter 

Strengthfood  Peanut  Butter 

Grape  Juice  Apple  Juice 


Apple  Lapointe  served  with  Whipped  Cream 


Figs 

Dates 

Raisins 


Milk 


Brazils 

Pecans 

English  Walnuts 
Filberts 
Sumik  Cocoa 


Milk 


DINNER. 

Peaches 

Oranges  Pears 

Grapes 

Cream  of  Lima  Bean  Soup 

Stuffed  Tomatoes       Triscuit       Ripe  Olives 

Eggs,  any  style 

Vermicelli  with  Tomato  Sauce 

Creamed  Onions 

Whole  Wheat  Bread    Unsalted  Butter 


BREAKFAST. 
Oranges 
Peaches  Bananas 

Apples  Pears 

Plums 


Rolled  Oats         Raw  Rolled  Wheat 
Figs         Dates         Raisins 


Cream  Potato  Soup 
Green  Onions  Ripe  Olives 


SOME  SPLENDID  MENUS 


463 


Eggs,  any  style 

Buttered  Lima  Beans      Stewed  Cauliflower 

Whole  Wheat  Bread       Unsalted  Butter 

Unfired  Bread         Peanut  Butter 

Grape  Juice  Apple  Juice 


Sliced  Peaches  and  Cream 


Milk 


Brazils  Filberts 

Pecans  Pine  Nuts 

Raw  Peanuts 
Cocoa 


Sumik 


DINNER. 

Oranges 

Bananas  Plums 

Grapes 

Cream  Lima  Bean  Soup 

Radishes  Ripe  Olives 


Eggs,  any  style 

Buttered  Carrots  Rice  and  Cheese 

Sliced  Tomatoes 

Whole  Wheat  Bread    Unsalted  Butter 

Strengthfood         Peanut  Butter 

Grape  Juice  Apple  Juice 


Apple    Custard   served   with    grated   Nuts 


Figs 

Dates 

Raisins 


Sumik 


English  Walnuts 
Pecans 
Brazils 
Milk  Cocoa 


BREAKFAST. 

Oranges 
Bananas  Apples 

Peaches  Pears 

Grapes 


Raw  Wheat  Flakes  Raw  Oat  Flakes 

Dates  Figs 

Raisins 


Lettuce 


Cream  Celery  Soup 

Triscuit  Ripe  Olives 


Eggs,  any  style 

Corn  Roast  Buttered  String  Beans 

Whole  Wheat  Bread     Unsalted  Butter 

Date  Nut  Bread 

Grape  Juice  Apple  Juice 


Sliced  Bananas  with  pitted  Dates  garnished 

with  Cocoanut  and  served  with 

Whipped  Cream 


English  Walnuts       Brazils       Pecans 
Milk         Sumik  Cocoa 


DINNER. 

Peaches 

Pears  Plums 

Grapes 


Cream  of  Green  Split  Pea  Soup 
Celery         Ripe  Olives 

Eggs,  any  style 

Spaghetti  with  Tomato  Sauce 

Creamed  Onions 

Whole  Wheat  Bread    Unsalted  Butter 

Strengthfood  Peanut  Butter 

Grape  Juice  Apple  Juice 

Peach  Tapioca  Pudding 


Figs 

Dates 

Raisins 


Milk 


Cocoa 


Brazils,  Filberts 
Pecans,  Almonds 
English  Walnuts 
Sumik 


Cream  of  Kidney  Bean  Soup. 

Take  one  pint  of  kidney  beans,  wash 
thoroughly  and  allow  to  soak  over  night. 
Put  on  sufficient  water  to  keep  them 
covered.  In  the  morning  bring  to  the 
boiling  point,  then  turn  the  fire  down 
enough  to  allow  them  to  barely  simmer. 
Let  them  cook  at  this  temperature  for  at 
least  six  hours.  Then  press  them 
through  a  colander  or  puree  sieve.  This 
amount  of  beans  will  make  about  one 
quart  of  bean  pulp.  To  the  pulp  add 
one  and  one-half  pints  of  good  rich  milk, 
or  enough  to  make  it  the  consistency  of 
common  cream.  Add  a  piece  of  butter 
the  size  of  an  egg,  two  tablespoonfuls  of 


grated  onions,  and  a  sprig  of  parsley,  if 
desired.  Salt  to  taste,  bring  all  to  the 
boiling  point,  and  it  is  then  ready  to 
serve.  The  onion  and  parsley  may  be 
omitted  if  desired.  Arty  of  the  cream 
of  bean  soups,  cream  of  lentil  soups,  and 
cream  of  pea  soups  are  made  exactly 
the  same  way  as  the  cream  of  kidney 
bean  soup. 

Pearl  Barley  Soup. 

Take  one-half  pint  of  pearl  barley, 
wash  thoroughly  and  allow  it  to  soak 
over  night.  Then  place  over  fire  in  the 
morning  and  allow  it  to  simmer  until  it  is 
very   tender,    which   will   require   from 


464 


PHYSICAL  CULTURE 


three  to  four  hours.  Add  to  the  barley 
one  quart  of  cooked  strained  tomatoes, 
one  pint  of  rich  milk,  a  piece  of  butter 
the  size  of  an  egg,  and  salt  to  taste.  Re- 
heat and  serve. 

Cocoanut  Pudding. 

Take  one  quart  of  milk,  five  eggs,  one- 
half  teacupful  of  sugar,  two  tablespoon- 
fuls  of  flour,  and  one  tablespoonful  of 
vanilla  or  lemon  extract.  Put  milk  in 
double  boiler  and  bring  to  the  boiling 
point.  Separate  the  whites  of  two  of 
the  eggs  from  the  yokes  and  set  aside  to 
pour  over  the  pudding.  Beat  well  the 
yolks  of  the  five  eggs  and  the  remaining 
whites.  Stir  the  flour  smooth  with  a 
little  milk,  add  the  flour  to  the  eggs,  then 
add  one  cupful  of  the  hot  milk  to  the 
beaten  eggs.  Stir  in  slowly,  in  order  to 
keep  the  eggs  from  curding,  then  add  the 
mixture  to  the  hot  milk  in  the  double 
boiler  and  stir  until  it  thickens.  Allow 
it  to  cook  for  five  or  ten  minutes.  Then 
stir  in  one  pint  of  grated  cocoanut.  Turn 
out  into  a  moulding  dish,  beat  the  two 
whites  of  the  eggs  quite  stiff,  add  two 
tablespoonfuls  of  sugar,  a  little  vanilla 
or  lemon  extract,  spread  over  the  custard 
and  leave  in  oven  until  delicate  brown 
on  top.  Then  set  on  ice  to  chill.  Serve 
with  shredded  cocoanut  or  whipped 
cream. 

Prune     Whip    Garnish    with    Shredded 
Cocoanut. 

Take  the  required  amount  of  prunes, 
wash  thoroughly,  cover  with  water  and 
soak  for  eighteen  hours.  During  the 
last  four  hours  have  them  at  a  tempera- 
ture of  150  degrees.  At  the  end  of  this 
period,  the  pits  can  be  easily  removed 
from  the  prunes.  Pit  the  prunes  and 
rub  through  puree  sieve  or  colander  to 
remove  the  skin.  To  each  quart  of 
prune  pulp  add  two  tablespoonfuls  of 
sugar.  Sprinkle  over  each  serving  a 
liberal  amount  of  shredded  coaconut. 
This  makes  a  very  nice,  wholesome 
dessert,  and  is  inexpensive.  Whipped 
cream  or  ordinary  cream  can  be  used 
instead  of  shredded  cocoanut  if  desired. 

Rice  Soup. 

Take  one-half  cupful  of  rice,  wash 
thoroughly,   put   in   double   boiler,   and 


add  one  and  one-half  cupfuls  of  boiling 
water.  Cook  until  tender,  then  add  one 
quart  of  strained  tomatoes  and  one  pint 
of  good  rich  milk  or  cream,  two  table- 
spoonfuls of  grated  onion  and  salt  to 
taste.  Bring  all  to  boiling  point  and 
serve. 

Stuffed  Tomatoes. 
Take  medium-sized  tomatoes,  dip  in 
hot  water  for  a  moment  until  the  skin 
can  be  easily  removed.  Remove  the 
hard  core  and  place  on  ice  to  chill.  Just 
before  wishing  to  serve  them,  fill  with  a 
mixture  of  one-half  grated  American 
cheese  and  one-half  grated  English 
walnut  meats.  Serve  on  lettuce  leaf. 
Garnish  with  a  little  parsley  and  put 
over  each  tomato  one  tablespoonful  of 
sour  whipped  cream. 

Apple  Lapointe. 

Take  four  nice  tart  apples,  peel  and 
cover  the  bottom  of  a  baking  dish 
Place  in  oven  and  bake  until  tender. 
Then  add  one-half  cupful  of  sugar  to  the 
apples  and  sprinkle  over  one  pint  of 
whole  wheat  bread  crumbs.  Bread 
crumbs  should  be  moist.  Pour  over 
bread  crumbs  one-half  cupful  of  melted 
butter,  place  in  oven  and  allow  to  remain 
until  the  bread  crumbs  are  nicely 
browned  on  top.  Serve  with  whipped 
cream. 

Rice  and  Cheese. 

Take  one  cup  of  rice,  wash  thoroughly, 
place  in  double  boiler  and  add  one  cup 
of  boiling  water.  Allow  it  to  cook  for 
20  minutes,  then  add  one  pint  of  hot 
milk,  a  piece  of  butter  the  size  of  an  egg, 
and  salt  to  taste.  Cook  until  the  rice  is 
tender.  Add  one  cupful  of  grated  cheese 
and  allow  it  to  cook  for  five  minutes  then 
it  is  ready  to  serve. 

Corn  Roast. 
Take  one  quart  of  corn.  Always  use 
green  corn  when  in  season.  Add  to  the 
corn,  four  well-beaten  eggs,  two  table- 
spoonsfuls  of  flour  stirred  smooth,  and 
one-half  cupful  of  cream.  Add  two 
tablespoonfuls  of  grated  onion.  Stir  the 
eggs,  flour  and  onion  into  the  corn,  put 
in  baking  dish  and  bake  until  the  eggs 
are  set,  which  will  require  20  or  25  min- 
utes. If  green  corn  is  used,  it  should  be 
cooked  before  the  eggs  are  added  to  it. 


Send  Your  Name  for  Our  Directory 

OUR  PHYSICAL  CULTURE  DIRECTORY  WILL  CONTAIN  NAMES 
AND  ADDRESSES  OF  INDIVIDUALS  INTERESTED  IN  OUR 
THEORIES.  ALL  NAMES  TO  BE  INSERTED  IN  OUR  DIREC- 
TORY   MUST    REACH    US     ON     OR     BEFORE     NOVEMBER     24. 


WE  are  greatly  pleased  to  note  the 
interest  that  is  being  manifested 
in  the  forthcoming  Physical 
Culture  Directory.  Letters  are  coming 
from  all  parts  of  the  country  indi- 
cating that  it  will  be  very  popular. 
Everyone  interested  in  the  theories  we 
advocate  should  see  that  his  name  is  in 
this  directory.  Those  who  do  not  want 
to  give  us  the  complete  information  that 
we  ask  for  in  our  blank  attached,  may 
simply  send  their  names  and  addresses. 
We  want  this  Directory  to  grow  larger 
year  by  year,  for  then  physical  culturists 
will  be  able  to  recognize  each  other  every- 
where. As  stated  in  the  last  issue, 
several  have  offered  to  publish  this 
Directory  for  us,  but  we  felt  we  would  be 
held  responsible  for  the  work  no  matter 
who  might  publish  it,  and  we,  therefore, 
have  decided  to  publish  it  in  connection 
with  our  subscription  department.  In 
this  way,  we  will  be  able  to  publish  the 
Directory  at  a  very  moderate  expense 
over  and  above  the  cost  of  subscription. 
We  are  offering  all  our  readers  a  chance 
to  be  represented  in  this  Directory  for  ten 
cents  beyond  our  regular  subscription 
price.  This  refers  to  new  subscriptions 
or  renewals.  Simply  remit  $1.10  and 
you  will  be  credited  with  a  year's  sub- 
scription, and  your  remittance  will  also 
cover  the  cost  of  inserting  your  name  and 
address  in  the  Directory  with  the  other 
details  that  we  ask  for;  though  please 
remember  that  these  details  are  not 
necessary  if  you  do  not  care  to  have 
them  published.  Please  note  also  that 
this  will  include  the  cost  of  a  copy  of  the 


Directory  sent  to  your  address.  Those 
who  might  desire  to  have  more  informa- 
tion published  in  reference  to  themselves 
than  we  ask  for,  can  do  so  at  the  rate  of 
fifty  cents  a  line,  consisting  of  eight 
words.  We  want  to  make  this  first 
Directory  a  great  big  success  and  every 
enthusiastic  Physical  Culturist  should 
help  to  extend  the  list  of  names.  We 
hope  that  every  subscriber  on  our  list 
will  renew,  and  we  can  date  their  sub- 
scription a  year  from  the  time  it  expires, 
no  matter  what  month  it  may  be.  No 
credit  can  be  given  to  those  who  have 
recently  subscribed.  They  will  have  to 
pay  an  additional  yearly  subscription  to 
take  advantage  of  the  offer  mentioned. 
In  giving  us  your  name  and  address, 
please  write  it  in  the  manner  that  you  are 
ordinarily  addressed,  prefixing  it  with 
Mr.,  Mrs.,  or  Miss. 


Write  very  plainly. 

Please  find  enclosed  $1.10,  beginning 

my  subscription  with number. 

Name 

Street  Address 

City State 

Occupation 

Height Weight 

Color  Hair Eyes 

Religion 

Condition  of  Health 

Education — Poor,  Fair,  Good,  Superior, 

Very  Superior. 
Do  you  believe  in  the  physiological  laws 

of    sex    as     advocated    by    Bernarr 

Macf  adden  ? 

465 


GEORGE  WILLIAMSON 


Mental  Filth  the   Cause  of 
Race   Suicide 

IS  OUR  PERVERTED  IMPRESSION  OF  THE 
HUMAN  BODY,  VIEWING  IT  AS  UNCLEAN 
AND  VULGAR,  TO  ANNIHILATE  THE  RACE? 

By  George  Williamson 

This  writer  has  some  very  radical  opinions  as  to  the  cause 
of  national  decay.  He  believes  that  he  has  located  the 
source  of  nearly  all  weakness,  tmhappiness,  misery,  and  crime, 
that  is  so  common  everywhere  in  our  country.  It  seems  to 
me  that  the  body  has  remained  a  vile  mystery  about  long 
enough.  If  we  had  a  few  more  writers  of  this  kind  who  could 
wield  verbal  sledge  hammers  at  this  mighty  evil,  there  might 
be  a  chance  for  us  to  recover  from  our  past  mistakes. — 
Bernarr  Macfadden. 


YOUR  nation  is  dying  in  the  filth 
of  its  own  making.  An  unpre- 
judiced view  of  the  situation  pre- 
sents an  almost  unbelievable  con- 
dition. Your  race  is  dying  in  its  own 
filth,  and  after  all,  it  is  simply  imaginary 
filth.  It  is  simply  and  solely  mental 
nastiness.  It  is  your  monstrous  view  of 
the  human  body,  your  terribly  perverted 
ideas,  that  are  associated  with  this 
wonderful  piece  of  mechanism.  The 
human  body  vile?  God's  image  vile? 
It  is  really  a  terrible  statement,  is  it  not? 
And  yet  there  is  not  a  reader  of  these 
lines  but  knows  that  this  arraignment  is 
borne  out  by  the  facts.  The  average 
man  or  woman  knows  absolutely  nothing 
of  the  most  important  functional  process 
of  the  entire  body.  They  know  nothing 
of  the  emotions  that  come  into  their  lives 
as  a  part  of  the  sex  instincts,  and  they 
often  look  upon  them  as  an  evidence  of 
vileness  of  their  own  natures,  and  those 
who  are  influenced  by  what  they  believe 
to  be  higher  ideals,  actually  strive  to 
absolutely  annihilate  this  particular  char- 
acteristic of  their  nature. 

Everywhere  you  have  made  the  body 
a  vile  thing.  You  have  branded  it  with 
the  term  obscene.  You  have  created  in 
your  mind  a  mental  nastiness  that  taints 
and  infects  your  very  soul.  You  have 
created  filth  where  there  is  no  filth. 
You  have  branded  the  normal  emotional 
instincts  that  come  to  every  young  man 
and  woman  as  something  low  and  in 
every  way  destructive  to  human  char- 
acter. You  have  your  prize  prudes 
466 


everywhere.  The  mentality  of  these 
characters  simply  reeks  with  immoral 
and  erotic  imaginings.  At  heart,  they 
are  in  nearly  all  cases  nothing  more  than 
debauchees,  mental  perverts,  and  the  foul 
products  of  their  minds  are  scattered 
broadcast  at  every  opportunity.  These 
monstrous  specimens  of  human  life  have 
infected  your  civilization,  are  destroying 
the  vitality  and  the  health  and  the 
strength  of  your  boys  and  girls.  They 
are  taking  away  the  possibility  of  the 
superb  manhood  and  noble,  strong 
womanhood,  from  your  future  men  and 
women.  These  base-minded  specimens 
of  the  human  race,  these  prurient  prudes, 
usually  do  their  work  in  the  name  of 
Christianity.  As  a  rule  they  are  pious 
hypocrites,  mere  pretenders.  They  have 
no  real  religion  in  their  souls,  for  with 
minds  reeking  with  the  filth  that  they 
spread  broadcast  at  every  opportunity, 
how  can  they  possibly  be  real  Christ- 
ians? We  often  find  among  them  a 
number  of  disappointed  old  maids, 
usually  dried  up  and  emaciated,  or  men 
suffering  from  the  errors  of  youth,  who 
are  often  nothing  more  than  roues  at 
heart.  They  judge  the  entire  world  by 
their  own  perverted  and  erotic  imagin- 
ings, because  their  own  minds  are  filthy 
with  immoral  thoughts,  at  the  slightest 
suggestion,  they  feel  that  every  member 
of  their  own  sex  suffers  from  the  same 
debauchery,  and  it  is  these  disgusting 
perverts,  these  scandal-mongers,  these 
products  of  beastly,  prurient  prudery, 
that  you  find  everywhere  in  your  coun- 


MENTAL  FILTH  THE  CAUSE  OF  RACE  SUICIDE 


467 


try,  who  are  to  be  blamed  for  the  mental 
filth  that  is  actually  destroying  your 
nation.  The  condition  is  one  as  mon- 
strous as  the  human  mina  can  possibly 
conceive.  It  illustrates  once  more  the 
fact  that  truth  is  stranger  than  fiction. 

There  is  nothing  unclean  or  obscene 
about  a  wholesome,  strong,  beautifully 
developed  body.  It  was  made  in  the 
image  of  its  Creator,  and  should  be  held 
as  something  sacred.  You  should  revere 
your  body,  you  should  understand  it  in 
all  its  details.  There  should  be  no 
mystery,  no  vulgarity  connected  with 
any  part  of  it.  It  should  represent  to 
you  a  wonderful  piece  of  mechanism; 
one  that  you  should  study  carefully 
and  thoroughly,  so  that  you  may  know 
its  workings,  that  you  may  know  how  to 
care  for  it,  that  you  may  know  how  to 
repair  it  when  it  needs  repairing,  and 
how  to  strengthen  it  when  it  needs  more 
strength. 

The  editor  of  this  magazine  is  right. 
Prudery  is  the  crime  of  all  crimes.  It  is 
sapping  the  vitality  and  the  manhood 
and  the  womanhood  of  your  race,  in 
your  homes,  in  your  schools,  in  every 
community,  in  every  city,  large  and 
small;  it  is  creating  perverted  impres-, 
sions  of  morality,  it  h?s  created  your 
double  standard  of  morals  which  pre- 
scribes one  regime  for  a  man  and  another 
for  a  woman.  It  is  filling  your  cities 
with  perverts  and  prostitutes.  It  has 
prevented  the  male  sex  from  securing  the 
knowledge  necessary  to  protect  it  from 
these  human  vampires.  Men  are  not 
immoral  by  nature,  nor  by  instinct. 
They  are  made  immoral  as  the  result  of 
prudery ;  they  are  made  immoral  simply 
and  solely  through  the  lack  of  knowledge 
of  the  effects  of  immorality.  In  fact, 
immorality  is  often  recommended  to 
them  by  their  foolish  advisers,  likewise 
the  victims  of  prudery. 

If  I  were  to  stay  in  your  country  very 
long,  I  should  become  a  chronic  cynic. 
If  you  continue  your  present  prudery 
very  long,  you  will  certainly  furnish  rich 
material  for  any  nation  that  might  care 
to  attack  you.  Do  you  expect  to  develop 
men  from  such  conditions  as  this?  Do 
you  expect  to  develop  men  when  you  do 
not  even  protect  your  boys  by  furnishing 
them  with  the  knowledge  that  is  neces- 


sary to  prevent  them  from  sapping  their 
vitality,  their  very  manhood,  with  in- 
describably immorality?  Everywhere  I 
see  the  products  of  your  prudery.  You 
will  find  it  stamped  on  the  faces  of  the 
boys  and  girls,  of  the  men  and  women,  in 
every  community.  Here  and  there  is  a 
specimen  that  has  escaped  by  accident. 
Some  possess  so  much  vitality  that  there 
are  no  noticeable  signs  of  the  evils  that 
they  have  had  to  combat  and  conquer. 
But  never,  till  you  "throw  down  the 
bars,"  and  crown  knowledge  of  the 
human  body  with  a  reverence  that 
should  impress  the  innermost  recesses  of 
every  human  soul,  can  you  expect  a 
civilization  that  will  be  permanent  or 
satisfying  in  character. 

Your  race  is  dying  in  the  filth  of  your 
own  making.  You  have  made  the  body 
a  filthy  thing.  You  have  created  this 
filth  absolutely  in  your  own  imagination. 
You  have  spread  this  filth  into  every 
home,  into  every  school,  and  the  ment- 
ality of  every  boy  and  girl  has  been  in- 
fected by  this  environment.  Can  you 
call  yourselves  civilized?  You  talk  of 
enlightenment  and  progress.  For  God's 
sake,  where  it  is?  There  can  be  no  pro- 
gress when  little  boys  are  allowed  to  be 
tainted  by  the  mental  vileness  that  is 
brought  to  them  by  their  companions  of 
the  street  and  in  the  schools.  Can  you 
talk  of  civilization  when  you  allow  the 
material  that  makes  up  your  race  to  be 
tainted  in  this  pitiable  manner?  Can 
you  talk  of  progress  when  you  often  com- 
mend the  double  standard  of  morality? 
Can  you  talk  of  enlightenment  as  long 
as  you  allow  these  scavengers  to  spread 
the  vile  contents  of  their  craniums  in  the 
name  of  purity? 

You  must  view  the  body  as  a  divine 
creation ;  you  must  understand  the  body; 
you  must  develop  it  to  its  highest  attain- 
able degree  of  perfection;  you  must  ab- 
solutely abliterate  the  sexual  slavery 
that  exists  now  everywhere  in  your  land. 
Sexuality  was  not  created  for  transient 
pleasure.  Men  and  women  are  blighting 
their  lives,  destroying  everything  that  is 
pure  and  clean  and  satisfying  in  their 
existence,  because  of  the  perverted  ideas 
that  you  everywhere  find  from  a  sexual 
standpoint.  You  cannot  ta^e  the  divine 
principle  created  by  God  for  the  perpetu- 


468 


PHYSICAL  CULTURE 


ation  of  the  race,  and  use  it  for  other 
purposes  than  it  was  originally  intended, 
without  suffering  terrible  penalties  there- 
for. 

Your  nation  will  never  advance  until 
you  have  obliterated  from  it  the  mental 
filth  that  you  have  created.  In  the 
past,  great  cities  and  even  nations  have 
disappeared  because  of  the  sewerage 
problem.  They  practically  died  in  their 
own  filth.  Now  that  this  problem  has 
been  nearly  solved,  you  have  turned  to 
other  means  that  are  really  more  terrible 
in  their  effects.  You  have  spread  your 
mental  nastiness  through  your  prudery 
to  such  an  extent  that  the  body — God's 
temple — is  nothing  more  than  a  vulgar 
mystery  to  men  and  women  everywhere. 
This  policy  must  be  changed  in  every 
detail  before  there  can  be  any  real  man- 
hood or  womanhood,  before  there  can  be 
any  real  progress  that  will  be  productive 
of  results  that  will  mean  an  improve- 
ment in  the  race  from  every  standpoint. 


If  your  mind  reeks  with  filthy  imaginings, 
keep  them  to  yourself.  If  you  find  a 
prude  breathing  forth  the  vileness  of 
his  mental  garbage-barrel,  shun  him  as 
you  would  a  rattlesnake,  or  else  disin- 
fect him  with  chloride  of  lime.  These 
monstrous  human  scavengers,  it  seems  to 
me,  have  done  about  enough  harm  to 
your  country,  and  it  is  about  time  for 
every  clean-minded  man  and  woman  to 
insist  that  these  perverts  should  stop 
spreading  their  mental  sewerage.  The 
salvation  of  your  race  depends  upon 
true  purity,  upon  recognition  of  the 
single  standard  of  morals,  upon  an 
understanding  of  the  body  in  all  its 
mysterious  workings,  for  when  the  body 
is  thoroughly  understood,  one  knows  in 
every  detail  of  the  terrible  penalty 
attached  to  the  immoralities  and 
other  sins  against  the  body,  and  every 
instinct  and  every  emotion  tends  to- 
wards what  might  be  termed  the  higher 
life. 


Walking  for  Health  and  Endurance 


To  the  Editor: 

I  have  been  an  ardent  reader  of  Physn  al 
Culture  for  over  six  years,  and  have  found 
much  in  it  that  makes  it  worth  a  hundred 
times  the  price  of  subscription. 

As  I  have  been  especially  interested  in  long 
walks,  I  thought  that  the  other  readers  of  the 
magazine  might  like  to  know  of  a  few  walks 
that  I  took.  As  the  best  preparation  for  any 
exercise  is  taking  that  exercise  moderately  at 
first,  and  gradually  increasing  the  same,  I  be- 
gan by  taking  short  walks  of  two  or  three 
miles  a  day,  and  inside  of  a  week  got  so  that 
I  could  take  five  miles  as  easily  as  I  could  one. 
I  lived  at  that  time  on  a  plateau  two  thousand 
feet  above  the  sea-level,  and  was  studying  in  a 
college  located  on  the  same 

My  next  advance  in  the  "  science  of  walk- 
ing" was  to  attend  a  mountain  mission  every 
Sunday  a.m.,  walking  down  grade  800  feet,  a 
distance  of  four  miles,  without  breakfast.  An- 
other person  and  I  held  a  two-hour  service, 
and  then  walked  anywhere  from  two  to  four 
miles  farther  to  take  dinner.  Then  we  would 
return  up  the  mountain  and  take  a  shower 
bath,  feeling  ready  to  go  over  the  same  path 
again. 

These  walks  put  me  in  shape  to  take  the 
longest  walk  that  I  have  yet  made.  I  arose  at 
3.30  a.m.,  dressed,  drank  a  glass  of  water,  and 
walked  twelve  miles  in  three  hours.     Made  my 


breakfast  on  one-half  pound  of  dates,  two 
apples  and  an  orange.  1  walked  around  the 
town,  dined  at  two  and  walked  home  at  night, 
retiring  without  any  supper,  having  made  30 
miles  that  day.  The  only  discomfort  that  I  felt 
was  in  my  right  instep  (I  have  twice  sprained 
the  right  ankle),  but  I  put  in  two  or  three  miles 
a  day  the  next  two  days  and  was  as  good  as 
ever.    This  walk  was  in  May. 

My  last  walk  was  started  at  4.15  a.m.,  under 
the  same  conditions,  and  was  for  twelve  miles 
in  three  hours.  My  breakfast  this  time  con- 
sisted of  two  apples.  After  I  had  rested  for 
two  hours  I  played  a  one-hour  tennis  match 
in  the  hot  sun,  dined  at  1  p.m.,  and  should 
have  walked  home  had  I  not  been  summoned 
to  return  by  train  at  3  p.m. 

All  of  my  walking  has  been  on  the  railroad 
or  country  roads,  and  I  average  four  miles  per 
hour,  although  at  times  I  have  made  a  mile 
easily  in  12  or  13  minutes. 

In  taking  these  long  walks  I  observe  very 
few  rules.  Eat  when  I'm  hungry,  sleep  when 
I'm  tired,  eat  whatever  agrees  with  me — 
mostly  fruit,  no  meat ;  practice  deep-breath- 
ing; stop  walking  when  I'm  tired;  don't  walk 
more  than  twelve  miles  at  a  jerk. 

When  the  fall  walking  season  opens  up   I 
expect  to  make  some  new  records. 
Sewanee,  Tenn.  E.  P.  Jots. 


The  Secret  of  Human  Power 

By  Bernarr  Macfadden 

STIMULATING  THE  NERVE  CENTERS  BY  VARIOUS 
MOVEMENTS  THAT  WILL  STRENGTHEN  THE 
MUSCLES  AND  STRENGTHEN  THE  SPINAL   COLUMN 


Article   VI. 


IN  a  previous  installment  of  this  series 
of  articles,  I  have  presented  various 
exercises  which  will  Aagorously  use  all 
the  various  muscles  and  cords  located 
near  the  spinal  column.  They  are  all 
valuable  in  effecting  the  results  that  one 
is  desirous  of  securing  in  building  ex- 
hilarating health  and  strength  in  the 
highest  degree;  but  I  am  presenting  in 
this  issue  a  variation  of  the  previous 
movements,  which  I  think  will  please  my 
readers  and  enable  them  to  exercise  the 
desired  parts  in  a  much  more  effective 
manner  than  has  been  illustrated  in  any 
of  the  previons  suggestions. 

The  apparatus  which  I  am  advising  for 
use  is  simple.  It  might  have  been  made 
very  complicated,  and  I  suppose  could 
easily  he  made  so  expensive  as  to  sell 
for  quite  a  sum.  My  object,  however, 
at  all  times  is  to  provide  my  readers  with 


inexpensive  methods  which  can  be  used 
at  their  own  homes  with  little  or  no  in- 
convenience. The  method  of  using  the 
apparatus  might  be  appropriately  termed 
"hanging,"  for  the  muscles  of  the  body 
that  are  brought  into  active  use  by  this 
method,  are  those  that  hold  the  weight 
of  the  body  while  hanging  by  the  neck. 
I  have  had  a  great  deal  to  say  in  a  pre- 
vious issue  on  the  necessity  of  stimu- 
lating the  spinal  column, — the  store- 
house of  human  power,  and  the  source  of 
all  nervous  energy.  All  the  exercises  I 
have  previously  presented  have  been 
given  for  the  specific  purpose  of  stimu- 
lating this  source  of  energy.  Now  the 
exercise  that  I  am  so  fully  illustrating  in 
this  issue,  will,  I  am  confident,  furnish 
more  stimulation,  than  any  of  those  that 
have  been  presented  heretofore.  You 
might  say  it  really  stretches,  the  spinal 


Picture  on  left  shows  sheet  knotted  in  two  corners  obliquely  opposite  each  other.  Right 
hand  picture  shows  heavy  twine  tightly  tied  back  of  the  two  knots.  Sheet  is  now  ready  to 
throw  over  top  of  a  door. 

469 


470 


PHYSICAL    CULTURE 


column.  It 
stimulates  it 
from  an  en- 
tirely differ- 
ent stand- 
point than 
the  exercises 
previously 
presented. 

The  meth- 
od illustrated 
is  very  simple, 
and  as  will 
be  seen  after 
examining 
the  illustra- 
tions, it  can 
be  followed 
by  using  the 
material  that 
can  be  found 
at  -  one's  own 
home .  It 
simply  re- 
quires fairly 
strong  twine 
or  light  rope, 
and  an  ordi- 
nary b  e  d  - 
sheet.  Two 
corners  of  the 
bedsheet,  di- 
agonally opposite  each  other,  should  be 
knotted,  then  placed  together,  and  the 
cord  or  rope  tied  firmly  around  the 
sheet  back  of  the  knots.  The  sheet 
can  then  be  thrown  over  an  ordinary 
door  and  the  cord  tied  around  the  door- 
knob. The  loop -formed  by  the  sheet 
should  be  extended  low  enough  so  that 
one  can  conveniently,  by  rising  on  tip- 
toes, place  the  head  in  the  loop.  Until 
the  muscles  become  fairly  strong,  the 
ordinary  exercise  of  holding  a  small  part 
of  the  weight  of  the  body  with  the  neck 
can  be  taken.  The  neck  can  be  bent  far 
backwards  and  as  much  of  the  weight  of 
the  body  as  can  be  borne  can  be  held  by 
the  neck.  As  the  muscles  become  still 
stronger,  part  of  the  weight  can  be 
placed  on  the  doorknob  and  the  feet 
raised  from  the  floor,  though  as  noted  in 
one  of  the  other  illustrations,  the  hands 
can  be  placed  higher  up,  and  the  weight 
that  will  be  suspended  by  the  neck  will 
of    course    be    greatly   increased.     The 


Showing  sheet  thrown 
over  the  door,  with  heavy- 
twine  fastened  to  door 
knob.  The  loop  in  the 
sheet  to  extend  low  enough 
so  head  can  be  placed  into 
it  conveniently. 


higher  the  hands  are  placed  on  the  door, 
for  pushing  the  weight  outward,  the 
greater  the  weight  that  will  be  sustained 
by  the  neck. 

Now  don't  begin  these  exercises  too 
ambitiously.  Don't  try  to  take  them 
too  vigorously.  These  muscles,  of  course 
in  one  who  has  not  used  them  to  any 
great  extent,  are  weak.  As  a  rule,  they 
can  only  hold  a  very  small  part  of  the 
weight  of  the  body,  though  a  moderate 
amount  of  practice,  will  enable  one  to 
hold  the  weight  of  the  body  without  the 
least  strain. 

Remember,  as  previously  stated,  in- 
creased strength  of  these  cords  and 
muscles  will 
improve  your 
ability  to  add 
additional 
strength  to 
all  otherparts 
of  the  body. 
More  blood 
will  be 
brought  to 
the  region  of 
the  spinal 
column,  more 
energy  will  be 
absorbed  and 
held  in  this 
human  pow- 
erhouse, and 
TAi  ith  more 
nerve  power 
to  run  the 
human  ma- 
chine, it  is 
very  natural 
to  suppose 
that  every 
part  will  in 
consequence 
receive  its 
share  of  the 
increased 
strength.  As 
previously 
stated,  this 
nervous  ener- 
gy is  needed 
by  every  part 
of  the  body, 
to  carry  on 
the    various 


Showing  how  the  head  is 
placed  in  the  loop  formed 
in  the  sheet.  The  easiest 
exercise  is  taken  by  bring- 
ing head  back  as  far  as  pos- 
sible and  holding  tip  part 
of  the  weight  by  the  neck* 


THE   SECRET   OF   HUMAN    POWER 


471 


functional  processes,  and  this  exercise 
will  bring  these  muscles  into  play 
in  a  different  manner  than  anything 
previously  illustrated.  They  will  help 
you  very  greatly  to  increase  your 
strength,  regardless  of  how  strong  or  how 
weak  you  may  be,  and  if  you  are  suffering 
from  a  chronic  disease,  it  will  assist  you 
in  bringing  about  an  effective  and  per- 
manent cure. 

As  previously  announced,  in  the  next 
issue  of  the  magazine  I  intend  to  illus- 
trate a  method  of  stimulating  the  spinal 
column,  which  is  so  marvelously  effective 
in  cases  of  chronic  or  temporary  illness 
that  it  is  often  capable  of  so  stimulating 
a  really  sick  person  that  immediately 


after  the  treatment  he  can  get  up  and 
go  about  his  ordinary  duties,  though  pre- 
viously he  might  have  been  of  the 
opinion  that  he  was  too  weak  to  get  out 
of  bed.  This  method  is  of  very  great 
value  in  the  treatment  of  all  sorts  of 
acute  diseases,  and  it  is,  of  course,  of 
great  aid  as  a  stimulant  in  chronic 
troubles  of  all  kinds,  and  the  suggestion 
itself  is  worth  many  times  the  value  of  a 
yearly  subscription  to  this  magazine,  for 
the  use  of  this  treatment,  will  often  save 
many  dollars  in  doctors'  bills,  and  in 
many  instances  will  do  more,  because 
it  may  save  one  from  a  serious 
illness,  which  might  possibly  end  in 
death. 


m 

h 

1 

B  ■ 

mt 

P 

J 

r 

1 

« 

W  j^M 

Showing  methods  of  vigorously  exercising  the  neck  and  stretching  the  spinal  column. 
Exercise  in  picture  to  the  right  not  especially  difficult.  Place  head  in  loop,  put  right  hand  on 
door  knob  and  other  hand  against  door.  Push  outward  and  raise  feet  from  floor.  Exercise 
shown  at  left  is  much  more  difficult  and  it  cannot  be  taken  until  neck  is  very  strong.  Repeat 
the  exercise  you  are  able  to  take  until  tired. 


Medical  Trust  Beaten  in  Washington 


IT  will  perhaps  be  of  interest  to  the 
various  readers  of  this  magazine 
to  know  that  practically  every 
case  that  is  carried  to  the  higher 
courts  results  in  a  decision  against  the 
high-handed  methods  of  the  medical 
trust.  Medical  societies  nearly  every- 
where have  lobbied  and  have  succeeded 
in  passing  laws  which  enable  them  to 
force  the  public  to  patronage  of  one  of 
their  members  whether  or  not  they 
have  any  faith  in  the  use  of  medicine. 
Dr.  Linda  Burfield  Hazzard,  of  Seattle, 
Washington,  who  is  a  follower  of  non- 
medical treatment  for  various  diseases, 
was  arrested  Jaunary  26,  last,  in  her 
home  town  on  the  following  complaint: 

"John  Vaupell,  being  first  duly  sworn,  on 
oath  says :  That  at  Seattle  in  said  King  County- 
State  of  Washington,  on  the  26th  day  of  Janu- 
ary, A.  D.  1908,  Linda  Burfield  Hazzard  did 
commit  the  crime  of  practicing  medicine 
without  a  license,  as  follows : — 

"Then  and  there  being  the  said  Linda 
Burfield  Hazzard,  in  the  County  of  King, 
State  of  Washington,  on  the  26th  day  of 
January,  A.  D.  1908,  then  and  there  being  and 
residing,  did  then  and  there  wilfully  and  un- 
lawfully have  and  maintain  an  office  in  that 
certain  building  known  as  the  Northern  Bank 
and  Trust  Building,  in  the  City  of  Seattle, 
said  County  and  State,  with -her  name  and  the 
word,  'Doctor'  in  public  view,  and  did  then 
and  there  wilfully  and  unlawfully  assume  the 
title  of  Doctor,  without  first  having  obtained 
from  the  State  Medical  Examining  Board 
for  the  State  of  Washington  a  license  therefor 
as  required  by  law,  and  without  having  filed 
such  a  license  or  a  certified  copy  thereof  with 
the  County  Clerk  of  said  King  County,  State 
of  Washington,  the  said  Linda  Burfield 
Hazzard  not  having  registered  in  the  office 
of  the  Auditor^of  said  King  County,  State  of 
Washington,  as  a  practitioner  of  medicine  or 
surgery  as  provided  by  Chapter  169  of  the 
Code  of  Washington  (1881)  and  the  Acts 
amendatory  thereof,  and  not  having  on  or 
47a 


about  the  said  26th  day  of  January,  A.  D. 
1908  or  prior  thereto,  filed  in  the  office  of  the 
Auditor  of  the  clerk  of  said  King  County,  any 
copy  of  transcript  of  any  such  registration 
in  any  other  County  than  the  said  King 
County  in  said  State  of  Washington;  con- 
trary to  the  form  of  the  Statute  in  such  case 
made  and  provided  and  against  the  peace  and 
dignity  of  the  State  of  Washington. 

"(Signed)  John  Vaupell." 

Trial  was  conducted  in  the  justice 
court  and  the  defendant  was  found 
guilty  and  fined  $50.00.  The  case  was 
appealed  to  the  Superior  Court  and 
tried  before  Judge  A.  W.  Frater,  with 
the  following  result: 

"This  cause  coming  on  regularly  for  trial 
on  the  18th  day  of  May,  1908,  and  the  State, 
by  the  Prosecuting  Attorney  of  King  County, 
and  the  defendant  by  Arthur  and  Hutchinson, 
her  attorneys,  having  agreed  in  open  Court 
that  a  jury  be  waived  and  the  cause  be  sub- 
mitted to  the  Court  for  decision  upon  a  stipu- 
lation in  writing  that  upon  the  window  of  the 
defendant's  office  in  the  City  of  Seattle  there 
appeared  at  and  before  the  date  set  forth  in 
the  Complaint  the  following  words  and  fig- 
ures, Dr.  Linda  B.  Hazzard  Fasting  and 
Natural  Methods,  Osteopathy,  and  that  the 
said  inscription  then  on  the  window  is  all 
the  sign,  advertisement,  or  inscription  then 
or  at  any  time  maintained  by  the  defendant, 
in  and  about  her  office;  and  that  said  inscrip- 
tion be  considered  by  the  Court  as  constituting 
all  the  evidence  that  the  State  could  adduce 
in  this  cause,  except  that  the  defendant  has 
no  license  to  practice  medicine  or  surgery  in 
the  State  of  Washington; 

"And  the  Court  being  fully  advised  in  the 
law  and  the  premises,  it  is  now 

"Decided  by  the  Court  that  the  said  in- 
scription does  not  constitute  a  violation  of 
the  law  and  does  not  come  within  the  scope 
and  prohibition  of  the  law  regulating  the 
practice  of  medicine  and  surger.y;-.  Wherefore, 
it  is  hereby 

"Ordered  that  defendant  be  dismissed 
and  the  sureties  on  her  bail  bond  released  and 
discharged." 


General  Question  Department 


By  Bernarr  Macfadden 


Our  friends  will  please  note  that  only  those  questions  which  we  consider  of  general  in- 
terest can  fee  answered  in  this  department.  As  we  can  only  devote  a  small  portion  of  the 
magazine  to  matter  of  this  kind,  it  is  impossible  for  tts  to  answer  all  the  queries  received, 
"Where  the  letters,  however,  do  not  require  lengthy  replies,  the  editor  usually  finds  time  to 
answer  by  mail.  Where  an  answer  of  this  kind  is  required,  please  enclose  a  self -addressed, 
stamped  envelope. 


Scales  on  Eyelashes — Mucus  on  Lips 

Q.  Will  you  kindly  tell  me  what  causes 
scales  to  form  on  my  eyelashes?  What 
causes  a  sort  of  mucus  to  form  on  my  lips  ? 

A.  Your  two  questions  can  be  answered  by 
one  reply,  because  they  are  the  result  of  the 
same  causes.  The  same  condition  that  would 
cause  mucus  to  form  on  the  lips  would  also 
cause  mucus  to  form  on  the  eyelids,  and  of 
course,  when  this  mucus  dries,  on  the  eyelids, 
it  forms  scales.  The  condition  might  be. 
therefore  called  constitutional,  and  any  treat- 
ment would  have  to  be  applied  through  the 
blood.  In  other  words,  the  blood  would  have 
to  be  so-  purified  that  it  would  be  impossible 
for  it  to  create  mucus  in  this  manner.  All  the 
various  methods  of  general  upbuilding  would 
naturally  be  required  in  this  process.  Atten- 
tion to  proper  diet,  exercise,  thorough  clean- 
liness of  the  exterior  parts  of  the  body,  and 
in  fact,  every  means  of  building  up  the  general 
system,  would  be  needed  in  order  to  remedy 
the  trouble  mentioned. 

Developing  the  Legs 

Q.  I  have  succeeded  in  acquiring  a 
tremendous  development  of  the  chest, 
arms  and  back,  but  my  legs  are  thin  and 
do  not  seem  to  be  benefited  by  any 
exercise.  They  are  exceedingly  hard 
and  wiry.  Can  they  be  musclebound  or 
stunted  in  some  way  so  that  they  cannot 
yield  to  rigid  treatment? 

A.  You  have  no  doubt  given  so  much 
attention  to  the  upper  parts  of  the  body  that 
they  have  been  developed  at  the  expense^  of 
the  legs.  If  you  were  to  give  special  attention 
to  deep  abdominal  breathing  and  to  the 
development  of  the  muscles  around  the  spinal 
column  as  instructed  in  the  "Secret  of  Human 
Power"  series,  and  were  to  vigorously  use  the 
muscles  of  the  legs  by  continuing  for  a  long 
period  each  day,  the  various  exercises  that 
bring  these  muscles  into  play,  you  should  be 
rewarded  by  noticing  a  decided  change  for  the 
better  in  your  development.  The  deep  knee 
bending  exercise,  for  instance,  should  be  taken 
several  hundred  times  without  a  stop.  Vari- 
ous other  exercises  for  using  the  muscles  on 
the  inside  and  outside  of  the  legs,  the  forward 
and  posterior  portions,  should  also  be  taken 
to  the  limit  of  your  endurance. 


Bananas  as  a  Food 


Q. 

ful? 


Do  you  consider  bananas  health- 


A.  Bananas  are  perhaps  the  most  nourishing 
and  the  most  healthful  of  all  fruits,  unless  the 
system  is  in  such  condition  that  acid  fruits  are 
especially  required.  Bananas  might  right- 
fully be  termed  the  bread  of  the  fruit  world. 
One  should  remember,  however,  that  this 
fruit  is  in  nearly  all  cases  eaten  before  it  is 
properly  ripened.  Bananas  to  be  fit  to  eat 
should  be  covered  with  black  specks  the  size  of 
a  pinhead,  or  larger,  and  should  be  so  thor- 
oughly rioened  that  the  skin  is  not  much 
thicker  than  an  ordinary  piece  of  paper.  The 
blacker  the  skin  of  a  banana,  provided  the 
interior  is  of  a  proper  consistency  (that  is,  not 
too  soft),  the  more  healthful  the  fruit  will 
be  and  the  more  delicious  it  will  taste. 

Is  Cycling  Injurious? 

Q.  Do  you  consider  cycling  injurious? 
Is  it  supposed  to  affect  the  heart  ? 

A.  I  consider  cycling  a  very  healthful  ex- 
ercise. It  takes  you  into  the  open  air  and 
furnishes  a  diversion  as  well  as  an  exercise, 
which  is  usually  productive  of  considerable 
pleasure.  Of  course,  the  attitude  of  some 
cyclists,  with  head  and  shoulders  far  forward, 
cannot  be  too  severly  condemned,  but  if  one 
will  sit  erect,  and  not  bother  about  records, 
simplv  ride  for  pleasure  and  exercise,  there  is 
not  the  least  doubt  of  its  being  healthful  in 
every  way.  This  exercise  cannot  affect  the 
heart,  otherwise  than  beneficially,  provided 
the  advice  just  mentioned  is  followed,  that  is, 
if  one  is  careful  not  to  go  to  extremes.  Ride 
as  long  as  it  is  pleasurable,  but  as  soon  as  you 
are  fatigued,  it  is  well  to  discontinue  the  ex- 
ercise for  that  day. 

Remedy  for  Knock-Knees 

Q.  Although  I  have  a  fair  bodily 
development,  my  appearance  is  marred 
by  a  pair  of  knock-knees.  I  have  tried 
exercises  and  apparatus  to  remedy  this 
defect,  but  without  avail.  Do  you  think 
a  defect  of  this  nature  can  be  overcome  at 
my  age,  thirty-four  years? 

A.  If  you  would  at  very  frequent  intervals 
assume  the  position  in  which  tailors  often  sit, 
and  take  the  exercises  of  rising  to  a  standing 

473 


474 


PHYSICAL  CULTURE 


position  with  the  legs  crossed  in  this  manner, 
you  will  find  that  the  difficulty  referred  to  will 
be  considerably  lessened.  Of  course,  the 
exercise  should  be  taken  three  of  four  times  a 
day,  and  on  each  occasion  you  should  continue 
it  until  you  are  fairly  tired. 

Cure  for  Rapture 

Q.  Would  you  please  recommend  a 
cure  for  rupture? 

A.  Rupture  is  usually  curable  without  an 
operation,  provided  the  opening  is  not  too 
large  and  the  vitality  has  not  been  too  much 
depleted.  Our  methods  of  curing  rupture  are, 
first  of  all,  to  take  away  the  pressure  from  the 
abdominal  region  outward,  by  a  total  fast  or  a 
very  abstemious  diet.  A  fruit  and  nut  diet  is 
usually  the  most  satisfactory  for  this  purpose. 
After  the  bowels  have  been  relieved  of  this 
outward  pressure,  the  patient  is  then  placed  on 
what  we  term  a  slanting  exercise  table,  where 
the  head  is  about  two  to  two  and  one-half  feet 
lower  than  the  feet.  While  the  patient  is  in 
this  position,  various  exercises  are  given  for 
strengthening  and  developing  the  cords  and 
muscles  of  the  abdominal  region.  The  vigor 
of  these  exercises  is  increased  and  they  are 
taken  more  frequently  each  day,  until  they  are 
being  taken  from  five  to  six  times  daily.  The 
effect  of  this  treatment  in  nearly  every  in- 
stance results  in  the  entire  cure  of  the  com- 
plaint, and  at  the  same  time  there  is  a  general 
increase  in  vitality,  though  in  many  instances 
the  weight  of  the  patient  is  very  material  lv 
reduced  while  following  this  abstemious 
regime. 

Can  Flat  Feet  be  Remedied? 

Q.  Is  there  any  means  by  which  one 
can  improve  flat  feet?  Would  wearing 
an  arch  be  of  any  benefit? 

A.  I  very  much  question  the  value  of  wear- 
ing an  arch  for  flat  feet.  If  the  bony  formation 
of  the  feet  has  become  permanently  in  the 
position  which  is  termed  flat  feet,  I  do  not 
believe  anything  can  be  accomplished  of  very 
great  value  so  far  as  changing  the  formation 
of  the  feet  is  concerned.  I  firmly  believe, 
however,  that  the  feet  can  be  so  strengthened, 
notwithstanding  the  defect,  that  little  or  no 
inconvenience  will  be  caused  by  the  deformity, 
if  it  may  be  so-called.  One  of  "the  best  runners 
I  ever  saw  had  flat  feet,  and  as  far  as  the 
strength  of  the  legs  and  the  general  activity 
of  the  body  was  concerned,  you  would  never 
have  known  it. 

Buzzing  and  a  Tight  Feeling  in  the  Ear 
Q.  About  two  weeks  ago,  I  noticed  a 
tight  feeling  in  my  ear,  as  if  its  was 
clogged  up.  Since  then,  this  has  cleared, 
but  left  an  awful  buzzing,  so  loud  that  it 
almost  deafened  me.  Will  you  please 
advise  me  what  to  do? 

A.  It  may  be  that  the  Eustachian  tubes  are 
clogged  up  temporarily  by  a  catarrhal  condi- 


tion. If  this  is  the  case,  then  as  the  general 
health  is  improved  and  the  acute  attack  sub- 
sides, of  course,  the  symptoms  that  you  des- 
cribe will  disappear.  If,  however,  your 
trouble  is  chronic  in  nature,  then  you  will 
have  to  attack  the  complaint  with  constitu- 
tional treatment.  In  other  words,  a  cure  of 
your  disease  depends  entirely  upon  a  process 
of  bodily  purification.  The  blood  must  be 
made  so  pure  that  it  cannot  generate  catarrh, 
in  any  part.  You  can  find  out  how  to  follow 
these  constitutional  methods  in  the  pages  of 
this  magazine,  or  in  any  of  the  various  books 
that  are  sold  for  the  purpose  of  giving  you  a 
clear  knowledge  of  building  vitality.  A  fast  of 
several  days  taken  in  beginning  a  treatment  of 
this  kind  would  very  greatly  facilitate  recovery. 

Heart  Disease 

Q.  My  heart  frequently  palpitates. 
My  physician  told  me  it  was  due  to 
weakness  of  the  mitral  valve.  He  ad- 
vised me  to  lie  in  bed  every  afternoon, 
never  to  take  any  exercise,  not  even 
deep  breathing.  Do  you  think  he  is 
right  ? 

A.  If  I  were  to  advise  you  of  the  best  way 
of  committing  suicide,  or  of  the  best  possible 
method  of  insuring  your  remaining  a  partial  or 
entire  invalid  for  the  balance  of  your  days,  I 
should  select  the  special  advice  that  has  been 
tendered  to  you  by  your  physician.  Advice  of 
this  character  for  your  trouble  is  ruinous.  It  is 
worse  than  ruinous — it  is  suicidal.  The  heart 
and  its  various  connections  can  be  strengthened 
ju-t  the  same  as  you  can  strengthen  the  mus- 
cles of  your  arm.  Of  course,  violent  exercise 
of  all  kinds  cannot  be  taken  without  danger, 
when  suffering  from  a  trouble  of  this  nature, 
but  light  exercise  of  every  character  that  will 
bring  into  active  use  all  the  muscles  of  the 
body,  long  walks  and  deep  breathing,  are  ab- 
solutely essential  in  order  to  build  up  the  gen- 
eral vital  vigor  necessary  to  remedy  heart 
troubles.  I  remember  many  years  ago  pre- 
scribing for  a  young  man  who  had  received  the 
identical  advice  that  has  just  been  given  you. 
His  body  had  been  reduced  nearly  to  a  skeleton 
from  following  this  advice.  He  was  afraid  to 
walk  fast,  afraid  to  run.  He  was  told  never  to 
exercise,  and  his  body  was  actually  wasting 
away  from  the  need  of  the  very  things  that 
were  denied  him.  I  prescribed  a  course  for 
him,  and  improvement  was  so  remarkable  for 
a  few  weeks  that  he  determined  then  and  there 
to  continue  his  exercise  and  become  an  athlete, 
realizing  that  with  such  a  vigorous  constitution 
it  would  be  impossible  for  him  to  again  suffer 
from  this  very  serious  trouble.  A  little  over  a 
year  after  this  young  man  visited  me,  he  took 
up  wrestling  as  an  exercise,  and  in  a  wrestling 
tournament  given  a  while  afterward,  he  threw 
every  wrestler  in  his  class,  proving  beyond  all 
possible  doubt  that  heart  disease  in  his  case 
had  disappeared  absolutely. 


hJETHODS  PROVEN 


OUR 


Four  Years  of  Physical  Culture. 
To  the  Editor: 

Four  years  ago,  when  I  was  eighteen  years 
of  age,  my  health  was  very  poor,  I  weighed  160 
pounds,  was  round-shouldered,  and  I  blush 
even  now  when  I  think  of  the  shape  I  had,  I 
had  never  had  the  monthly  sickness,  and  as  a 
result  was  pale  and  heavy-eyed,  and  troubled 
with  violent  headaches,  and  fainting  spells, 
almost  every  day.  I  had  to  take  liver  pills  or 
purgatives  of  some  sort,  such  was  my  condi- 
tion, and  although  it  sounds  pretty  bad,  I 
know  there  are  many  girls  who  are  just  as  I 
was.  One  day  it  was  my  good  fortune  to  be 
made  acquainted  with  a  young  man  tall,  and 
straight,  and  strong-looking,  who  seemed  to  be 
fairly  radiant  with  health  and  possessing  that 
personal  magnetism  which  always  goes  with 
perfect  health. 

That  day  commenced  my  cure,  he  must  have 
pitied  me,  for  he  took  an  interest  in  me  at 
once,  the  first  thing  he  taught  me  was  deep 
breathing,  which  requires  some  perseverance, 
but  once  you  learn  it  you  never  forget,  and  it 
becomes  natural. 

Next  he  made  me  take  long  walks,  and  at 
first  I  would  be  fit  to  drop  with  fatigue,  but  I 
soon  got  over  that,  and  could  walk  long  dis- 
tances and  enjoy  it,  walking  is  still  my  one  and 
only  exercise,  and  it  is  one  that  I  have  grown 
to  love.  He  then  taught  me  the  value  of 
water,  as  a  drink  between  meals,  and  I  drank 
about  two  quarts  a  day.  I  gave  up  meat, 
and  chicken  or  an  occasional  bit  of  ham  as  the 
only  meat  I  ever  eat.  The  result  of  this  treat- 
ment was  this, — three  months  after  I  had  the 
monthly  sickness  for  the  first  time,  and  have 
been  regular  ever  since,  and  never  suffer  pain 
or  inconvenience  of  any  sort,  I  gained  thirty- 
five  pounds  in  weight,  and  my  cheeks  and  lips 
were  like  red  roses,  my  eyes  became  bright, 
my  steo  elastic  and  light,  headaches  and  con- 
stipation had  fled,  my  shoulders  are  straight 
and  broad,  and  during  these  four  years  my 
health  has  been  perfect.  My  weight  never 
varies  more  than  a  pound  or  two  more  or  less 
than  125  and  whereas,  when  I  was  eighteen  I 
looked  twenty-five,  to-day  at  twenty-two  I 
pass  for  eighteen. 

Incidentally  I  might  mention  that  in  the 
spring  of  this  year  I  married  my  instructor, 
but  that  is  another  story. 

Mrs'  Ambrose  F.  Rest. 

How  to  Prevent  and  Cure  Appendicitis. 
To  the  Editor: 

Being  one  of  your  admirers,  students  and  a 
subscriber  to  your  valuable  paper  and  have 


practiced  for  years  magnetic  healing,  ostheo- 
pathy  and  suggestive  therapeutics. 

I  note  in  Physical  Culture  recently  a 
defence  of  the  doctors.  I  heartily  agree  with 
the  writer  that  there  is  such  a  disease  as 
appendicitis,  but  I  do  not  uphold  the  cutting 
system  as  a  remedy,  as  there  is  a  better  way, 
and  here  it  is  (as  I  have  often  demonstrated 
in  my  practice) . 

First,  give  the  patient  from  one  to  three  full 
injections  of  warm  water,  say  two  hours  apart, 
the  surplus  water  will  come  away  in  ten  or 
fifteen  minutes,  this  will  loosen  any  excrement 
that  may  have  become  dry  and  stuck  to  the 
colon.  One  word,  as  to  giving  an  injection: 
a  patient  weighing  150  pounds  can  take  one 
gallon  of  water  easily  into  the  bowels. 

Get  a  bulb  syringe  and  a  set  of  rectal  di- 
lators, the  kind  having  a  small  opening  in  the 
end  of  the  large  one,  insert  the  nozzle  of  the 
syringe  in  the  hole  in  the  cork  in  the  large  end 
of  dilator.  Then  place  patient  on  left  side 
on  table,  fill  syringe  with  water,  coat  dilator 
with  vaseline,  put  dilator  against  opening  of 
bowels  and  pump  water  in.  Press  the  dilator 
against  colon  so  as  to  keep  the  water  from 
escaping,  if  this  becomes  painful,  stop  pump- 
ing, and  work  the  water  across  from  left  to 
right,  then  _ pump  again,  hold  water  in  the 
bowels  ten  or  fifteen  minutes  if  possible,  then 
let  it  out.  Lay  patient  on  back  on  table, 
then  the  operator  should  draw  the  patients' 
right  knee  high  up  under  the  right  arm  and 
out  from  the  body,  then  jam  the  knee  against 
the  body.  This  will  force  the  contents  of  the 
appendix  into  the  transverse  colon,  and  all  is 
over.  Nature  will  do  the  rest.  Flushing  the 
bowels  once  a  month  will  prevent  anyone  from 
having  appendicitis  and  not  cause  the  least 
bit  of  danger.  I  am  not  now  in  the  healing 
business  and  have  nothing  to  sell;  my  mission 
is  to  do  good  to  all  comrades  and  sinners 
against  natural  law  and  I  take  this  opportunity 
to  help  roll  back  the  cloud  of  ignorance  that 
so  generally  prevails,  as  we  have  been  misin- 
formed on  all  the  most  important  subjects, 
under  the  present  profit  system. 
Cincinnati,  Ohio.  E.  C.  Kersey. 

A  Ten  Years  Search  for  Strength. 
To  the  Editor: 

I  was  always  a  weakling  from  my  birth, 
my  mother  was  always  weak,  so  I  was  very 
badly  handicapped  in  the  race  of  life.  At  the 
age  01  thirteen  I  began  to  wonder  why  I  was 
not  as  strong  and  vivacious  as  other  boys,  so  I 
began  to  find  some  method  of  getting  strong, 
Even  then  I  knew  medicine  would  not  do  it, 

475 


"" 


_ 


476 


PHYSICAL    CULTURE 


for  I  began  to  get  some  good  mutton  chops 
and  steaks  with  all  my  spare  cash,  as  I  had 
just  began  to  work,  but  I  soon  tound  that  I 
was  on  the  wrong  track.  I  then  began  to  read 
about  diet,  as  I  thought  the  secret  of  strength 
was  in  the  food,  I  soon  began  to  find  that 
cereals  were  the  things  I  wanted,  so  I  began  on 
oatmeal  porridge  for  breakfast.  This,  too, 
proved  a  failure.  I  soon  found  that  the 
porridge  gave  me  heart -burn  and  bile.  I  then 
discovered  biscuits  agreed  with  me — in  fact, 
anything  dry  that  required  a  lot  of  chewing 
always  seemed  to  keep  me  in  good  health.  I 
then  thought  that  I  was  on  the  right  track  to 
get  strong  and  well.  I  may  say  that  I  was  also 
taking  my  exercise  and  cold  baths.  I  was  then 
about  seventeen,  but  still  I  kept  learning  some- 
thing every  day.  It  was  about  at  that  age  I 
first  heard  of  your  magazine.  I  began  to  study 
it  and  it  proved  to  be  on  practically  the  same 
lines  as  I  was  practicing.  I  did  all  you  ad- 
vocated with  the  exception  of  fasting.  I 
could  not  find  sufficient  will  power  to  fast 
above  six  hours. 

As  time  went  I  began  to  get  very  rugged 
and  hard,  but  I  could  never  gain  in  weight 
and  I  was  sometimes  rather  low  in  vitality, 
although  I  never  knew  what  a  cold  was  like. 
One  day  I  thoroughly  made  up  my  mind  to 
fast,  knowing  that  I  should  benefit  bv  it.  1 
never  did  anything  I  read  in  books,  unless,  I 
had  thoroughly  reasoned  it  out  for  myself. 
I  told  myself  fasting  gives  the  stomach  a  rest 
and  gives  it  a  chance  of  emptying  itself.  I 
fasted  just  a  little  over  twenty-four  hours.  I 
went  back  to  my  food  too  suddenly,  but  when 
I  had  got  over  the  week  I  could  not  help  look- 
ing at  myself  in  the  mirror.  Every  day  mv 
eyes  got  brighter,  and  I  felt  I  had  found  out 
something  marvelous.  1  felt  1  had  never  been 
alive  before,  and  the  whole  world  looked 
lighter.  However,  I  got  in  a  sluggish  condi- 
tion again,  but  with  the  practice  of  fasting 
and  studying  I  soon  overcame  it.  I  can  now 
fast  three  or  four  days  and  keep  at  my  work, 
which  is  rather  heavy  but  I  only  fast  when 
necessary.  I  had  not,  however,  completed 
my  discoveries  as  a  physical  culturist. 

One  day  I  saw  my  mother  washing  some 
dirty  utensils  and  bottles.  Being  unable  to 
get  inside  the  bottle  with  a  brush,  I  noticed 
my  mother  put  in  some  sand,  coal-dust,  etc. 
This  set  me  thinking  again.  I  had  never 
heard  or  read  of  the  sand  cure  before,  but  I 
weighed  it  up  in  my  mind  and  came  to  the 
conclusion  that  it  would  not  cause  any 
disease  or  irritation.  I  was  never  frightened 
at  getting  any  complaint  such  as  gravel,  etc., 
as  I  have  always  been  perfectly  healthy;  my 
only  object  in  life  was  more  energy.  I  began 
taking  a  little  sand,  also  garden  soil  {wet  of 
course),  as  I  could  not  manage  it  dry.  I  began 
to  improve  in  my  strength  and  endurance  re- 
markably, at  -first  I  did  not  think  it  was  the  sand, 
but  I  am  now  convinced  beyond  any  doubt.  I 
have  advised  many  friends  to  try  it,  but  they 
refuse,  but  if  the  local  doctor  advised  it  they 
would  not  hesitate.  I  agree  with  Bernarr 
Macfadden,  that  it  following  a  natural  diet 
raw  fruits,  nuts,  etc.,  the  sand  is  absolutely 


unnecessary,  but  many  town  people  like 
myself  who  sometimes  are  obliged  to  eat  foods, 
such  as  bread,  cake  pastry,  cooked  vegetables, 
etc.,  then  I  think  the  sand  cure  is  the  most 
wonderful  thing  I  have  ever  tried  in  my  ten 
years  search  for  good  health  and  good  diges- 
tion. I  can  eat  white  bread,  etc.,  with  im- 
punity when  taking  the  sand.  I  am  now 
twenty-four  years  of  age  and  I  am  much 
stronger  than  the  everyday  man.  Goodness 
knows  what  I  should  have  been  had  I  lived  the 
old  life,  but  thanks  to  my  careful  study,  life's 
worth  living.  Hoping  you  will  publish  this 
rough  and  ready  letter  for  the  benefit  of  your 
readers. 
Birmingham,  Eng.  Thomas  Breslin. 

Cured  of  Dilated  Stomach,  Auto-Intoxication, 
Constipation,      Insomnia,     and     Nervous 
Prostration,  and  Valvular  Heart  Trouble 
Greatly  Relieved  in  Seven  Weeks* 
To  the  Editor: 

Three  years  ago  I  became  ill  and  started  on 
my  rounds  going  from  doctor  to  doctor.  When 
I  failed  to  get  relief  from  one  doctor,  I  went  to 
another,  and  continued  this  until  about  one 
year  ago  when  I  was  taken  down  and  had  to  go 
to  bed,  where  I  have  been  for  more  than  half 
the    time    since,    until     I    finally,    through    a 


George  M.  Ostness,  whose  life  has  been 
saved  by  Physcultopathy.  Cured  of  Dilated 
Stomach,  Auto-Intoxication,  Constipation, 
Insomnia,  and  Nervous  Prostration.  A  very 
serious  heart  trouble  also  greatly  relieved  in 
seven  weeks. 


THE  VIRTUE  OF  OUR  METHODS  PROVEN 


477 


friend's  efforts,  was  induced  to  try  your 
methods,  though  I  will  admit  in  the  beginning 
that  I  thought  your  drugless  cures  were  all 
"junk."  When  I  began  your  methods  I  was 
suffering  from  dilated  stomach,  auto-intoxica- 
tion, a  severe  case  of  constipation  for  which 
medicine  could  do  nothing  as  it  was  tried  for 
a  long  period  without  help.  I  was  also  suffer- 
ing from  heart  disease  (valvular  trouble,  leak) 
and  frequent  attacks  of  taxacardia  (runaway 
heart),  insomnia,  and  nervous  prostration.  I 
was  afraid  of  everything  and  everybody,  about 
three-fourths  crazy  at  least.  I  could  not 
digest  the  lightest  meal  and  was  so  weak  that 
I  had  to  have  help  walking  across  the  floor, 
and  even  rising  up  would  bring  my  heart -beat 
up  to  140  a  minute.  In  fact  I  was  as  far  gone 
as  anybody  could  be  and  still  live,  and  when 
my  friend  suggested  that  I  take  a  picture  to 
show  the  difference  after  I  had  given  your 
methods  a  trial,  I  said  the  bare  thought  of 
standing  before  a  photographer  made  me 
tremble.  Yes,  sir,  I  was  that  much  nervous 
and  broken  down.  I  regret  now  that  I  did 
not  get  that  picture  as  it  would  have  shown 
better  than  pen  and  ink  and  paper  can,  the 
great  difference  that  has  taken  place  in  those 
seven  weeks.  After  one  week  my  condition 
improved  so  that  I  could  sleep  from  six  to 
eight  hours,  while  before  I  had  been  satisfied 
if  I  could  get  from  two  or  three  hours  sleep 
out  of  the  night,  and  had  experienced  as  many 
as  five  nights  and  days  in  succession  without 
a  wink  of  sleep.  After  three  weeks  my  consti- 
pation yielded  to  the  treatment  and  the  symp- 
toms of  auto-intoxication  began  to  disappear, 
also  the  gulping  up  of  gas  after  meals,  and  I 
feel  like  a  new  man,  being  able  to  eat  a  meal 
without,  as  before,  fearing  the  consequences 
that  might  result.  My  heart,  though  still 
weak,  is  improving  in  strength  every  day. 
I  now  take  quite  a  few  exercises  and  walk 
from  three  to  four  miles  without  its  starting 
up  at  the  rate  of  120  to  140  a  minute  as  it  did 
before  starting  your  methods.  For  all  this  I 
have  to  thank  the  methods  that  are  advocated 
in  your  publication.  You  have  given  me  back 
the  most  valuable  gift  that  one  can  possess  in 
this  world,  and  that  is  health. 

George  M.  Ostness. 

Rheumatism  Cured — Dietetic  Suggestions 
To  the  Editor: 

You  have  often  invited  any  of  your  readers 
to  give  their  experience  in  reference  to  diet, 
and  its  action  in  sickness  or  heaith,  I  admit 
one  should  give  this  as  soon  as  possible  to 
help  others,  and  I  trust  it  may  help  others 
now.  While  in  England  I  was  foolish  and 
ignorant  enough  to  suffer  the  pains  of  rheu- 
matism a  third  time,  the  second  time  I  was 
attended  by  a  medical  man  who  declared  I 
had  a  rheumatic  fever  and  after  eleven  weeks 
of  doping  I  was  given  up  as  hopeless,  a 
trained  nurse  was  in  attendance  who  though 
dutiful,  cared  more  for  my  looking  prim  for  the 
doctor's  call  than  for  my  comfort.  On  a  hot 
summer's  night  when  he  shook  his  appa- 
rently wise  head,  I  was  semi-conscious  and 
caught  enough  to  realize  he  thought  his  medi- 


cine of  no  avail  in  my  case.  Weak  as  I  was 
I  there  and  then  decided  to  gulp  no  more 
drugs  down.  I  lapsed  again  into  unconscious- 
ness or  sleep  and  when,  at  one  a.  m.,  I  felt 
hungry  and  the  dear  motherly  soul  who 
watched  me  almost  night  and  day  for  ten 
days  wanted  to  stuff  me  with  food,  I  just 
drank  water  or  lemon  drink  until  my  tempera- 
ture was  normal,  afterwards,  I  quickly  got 
well  on  barley  water,  rasin  tea  and  eventually 
fruit,  etc., 

Since  then  owing  to  want  of  faith  and 
experience  I  have  tried  almost  every  food, 
with  the  result  that  I  am  in  good  health  and 
wiser,  I  find  condiments  are  unnecessary  and 
detrimental,  salt  being  especially  bad  for 
those  who  suffer  uric  acid  diseases.  Not 
only  is  one  more  susceptible  to  colds,  but  it  is 
a  difficult  task  to  rid  oneself  of  a  cold  while  still 
consuming  salt.  Eat  a  salted  meal  after  a 
month  of  raw  foods,  and  you  will  experience 
salt  poisoning  and  a  cold  to  finish  up  with  in 
less  than  24  hours.  Again,  any  process  of 
yeast  raising  bread  or  biscuit  seems  to  me  more 
far-reaching  in  its  ill-effects,  than  alcohol, 
but  for  the  habit  of  continued  drinking. 
When  living  on  a  mixed  diet  too  much  time 
is  spent  in  sleeping,  take  the  case  of  one 
"Weak  Eyes,"  mentioned  in  one  issue;  he 
has  only  to  live  aright  in  actions  and  diet, 
and  by  so  doing  he  must  get  well.  I  feel  our 
magazine  does  wrong  by  giving  a  recipe  with 
salt  as  a  flavoring.  I  proved  tea,  eggs  or  salt 
neither  of  which  were  taken  within  two  or 
three  weeks  of  each  other  to  produce  rheuma- 
tic pains  in  seven  or  eight  days.  Raw  food 
really  is  the  only  healthy  mode  of  living,  and 
far  more  economical.  Being  conserved,  one 
needs  less  at  a  meal  and  often  but  two  meals 
or  less  per  day.  I  am  one  who  appreciates  the 
improvement  of  our  Physical  Culture  and 
no  one  who  reads  it  will  grudge  the  increase 
in  price. 
Calgary,  Canada.  W.  Barnes. 

Cured     of      Spiral      Curvature    and     General 

"Weakness 
To  the  Editor: 

I  take  pleasure  in  writing  you  a  few  lines 
letting  you  know  the  benefit  I  derived  from 
your  monthly.  Before  I  used  your  treat- 
ment I  was  very  delicate,  and  had  a  very 
weak  stomach,  and  could  get  no  relief  from 
any  of  the  medical  doctors  or  drugs.  This 
was  all  caused  by  spinal  curvature,  this  dis- 
ease was  caused  from  a  fall  which  I  received 
when  I  was  about  two  years  of  age.  I  am 
twenty  years  of  age.  Before  using  your 
treatment  I  had  pains  in  the  back  and  sides 
and  could  hardly  do  any  walking. 

Hearing  about  your  monthly.  I  decided 
to  get  it  and  try  your  treatment.  I  fitted  out 
a  little  room  with  my  different  necessities  and 
started  in  with  your  treatment.  I  kept  up 
this  work,  and  it  put  me  in  good  health,  curing 
me  of  all  my  pains  and  stomach  trouble. 

Dear  friend,  you  have  the  finest  treatment 
on  the  face  of  the  earth.  It  entirely  cured  me 
and  lots  of  others  whom  I  know. 

New  Orleans,  La.  James  Riley. 


Comment,  Counsel  and  Criticism  by 
Our  Readers 

If,  at  any  time,  there  are  any  statements  in  PHYSICAL  CULTURE  that  you  believe  to  be 
erroneous  or  misleading,  or  any  subject  discussed  regarding  which  you  take  issue  or  upon  which 
you  can  throw  additional  light,  write  to  us,  addressing  letters  to  this  department.  "We  intend 
to  make  this  a  parliament  for  free  discussion.  Problems  that  you  would  like  to  see  debated, 
interesting  personal  experiences,  criticisms,  reminiscences,  odd  happenings,  etc.,  are  invited. 
We  shall  not  be  able  to  publish  all  letters,  but  will  use  those  of  greater  interest  to  the  majority 
of  readers.  For  every  letter  published  we  will  present  the  writer,  as  a  mark  of  our  appreciation, 
with  a  subscription  to  PHYSICAL  CULTURE,  to  be  sent  to  the  writer  or  to  any  friend  the 
writer  may  designate.  For  the  convenience  of  our  office,  kindly  write  us  after  the  publication 
of  your  communication,  giving  name  and  full  address  of  the  person  to  whom  you  wish  subscrip- 
tion to  be  sent. — Bernarr  Macfadden. 


Suffering  Caused  by  Physical  Culture 

(This  letter  is  unique.  We  are»publishing  it  because  it 
is  different  from  what  we  usually  receive.  We  are  repro- 
ducing the  letter  even  to  the  spelling,  which  would  indi- 
cate that  the  writer  has  much  to  learn  in  this  life.) 

To  the  Editor: 

You  are  causing  people  an  awful  lot  of 
suffering,  And  I  believe  you  ought  to  stop  it. 
I  dont  believe  there  is  any  use  of  it  going  on 
any  longer.  You  tell  people  to  go  without 
breakfast.  And  you  tell  them  this  is  healthyer, 
But  it  is  not  helthyer.  In  the  morning  a  person 
is  hungry  and  should  eat  breakfast.  Look  at  all 
the  wild  birds  dont  they  eat  breakfast.  Look 
at  the  wild  deer,  the  wild  rabbit,  or  any  wild 
animal,  they  all  eat  breakfast.  It  is  natural 
to  eat  breakfast.  Every  helthy  person  has  an 
appetite  for  three  meals  per  day,  and  should 
eat  three  meals  a  day.  You  make  people 
afraid  to  eat.  What  people  want  is  knolege 
of  the  right  kinds  of  food  to  eat.  You  tell 
people  different  motions  they  should  go 
through.  I  believe  this  is  harmful.  Dont 
you  think  it  would  be  far  better  to  get  your 
exercise,  by  doing  some  useful  work  or  sport. 
This  taking  a  big  drink  of  watter  instead  of 
breakfast,  Cold  watter  bathing,  Friction  rub- 
bing, Long  fasting  and  a  lot  more  things, 
causes  a  person  to  be  thinking  of  himself  all 
the  time.  And  it  causes  much  worry  and 
misery.  You  go  to  extremes. 
Yours  very  Truly 

Arthur  Everden 

Chicago,  III. 

P.S.  Here  is  a  good  healthy  Idea.  Make 
a  hole  in  the  instep  of  the  shoe  with  a  small 
auger. 

One  Quart  of  Pickles  Daily  Advised — Death 
Result 

To  the  Editor: 

While  reading  the  contents  of  "Comment, 
Counsel  and  Criticism,"  in  Physical  Culture, 
it  occurred  to  me  that  the  following  outrage 
of  the  medical  profession  would  be  suitable 
illustration  of  legalized  crime : 

While  residing  in  Salt  Lake  City  three  years 

ago  i.e.  in  the  summer  of  1906, 1  was  frequently 

at  the  bedside  of  a  dying  man.     While  at  his 

home  I  was  introduced  to  a  neighbor  who  had 

478 


recently  lost  a  beautiful  girl,  aged  twenty. 
The  maid  had  fallen  a  victim  to  typhoid  fever, 
and  in  obedience  to  the  skilled  (?)  physician's 
orders  had  consumed,  as  a  remedy,  one  quart 
of  pickles  daily.     Strange  to  say;    she  died. 

Had  any  one  else  told  me  of  this  atrocity, 
I  could  not  have  credited  it.  However,  inas- 
much as  the  bereaved  mother  related  the 
particulars  of  the  case  to  me  herself,  I  am  in  a 
position  to  know  whereof  I  write. 

If  necessary,  I  could  furnish  the  name  of  the 
doctor  and  the  unfortunate  family. 
Logan,  Utah.  J.  H.  Scott. 

A  Splendid  Tooth  "Wash 

To  the  Editor: 

In  your  August  number,  I  note  an  article 
on  "Care  of  the  Teeth."  Thought  I'd  write 
and  tell  you,  for  the  benefit  of  Physical 
Culture  readers,  the  best  tooth  wash  that  I 
know  of,  and  I  have  tried,  salt,  soap,  and 
almost  all  the  kinds  of  liquids  and  powders 
that  I  ever  heard  of.  The  best  tooth  wash 
that  I  have  found  is  the  juice  of  one  lemon  in 
a  quart  bottle  of  water.  Keep  corked  when 
not  in  use.  Brush  the  teeth  morning  and  night 
with  it.  It  is  the  only  thing  that  I  have  ever 
found  that  will  keep  tartar  off  the  teeth,  is 
pleasant  to  the  taste,  is  inexpensive,  and 
doesn't  matter  if  you  should  swallow  some  of 
it.  Have  been  using  it  for  about  three  years, 
and  have  not  had  to  have  the  dentist  clean 
my  teeth  since  I  commenced  using  it.  Before 
that  time  I  used  to  have  them  cleaned  about 
once  a  year.  I  was  (I  sometimes  think),  born 
with  the  toothache.  At  any  rate  had  it  con- 
tinually till  I  was  about  eighteen  years  old. 
Now  have  about  one-half  of  them  gold  and 
while  they  do  not  ache,  would  far  rather  have 
my  own  natural  teeth  if  sound  and  not  aching. 
The  teeth  should  be  brushed  up  and  down,  not 
crosswise. 

L.  S.  Wright. 
Letter  Carrier  No.  3 ,  Portland,  Oregon. 

A  Simple  But  Effective  Exercise 
To  the  Editor: 

Upon  rising  in  the  morning,  fold  the  arms 
behind  the  back  and  take  several  full  breaths, 
raising  the  body  to  its  fullest  height. 


COMMENT,  COUNSEL  AND  CRITICISM 


479 


Then  with  fists  clenched,  feet  together, 
vigorously  throw  the  arms  as  far  as  possible 
from  one  side  of  the  body  to  the  other,  as 
nearly  parallel  with  the  shoulders  as  possible, 
keeping  the  body  rigid  and  without  moving 
the  head.  Through  these  movements  keep 
the  lungs  well  filled,  holding  the  head  and 
body  erect. 

This  is  a  splendid  exercise  for  muscles  of  the 
chest  and  abdomen,  and  can  be  taken  in  a 
very  short  time  with  results.  It  is  also  a 
great  appetizer. 

Roy  Baker. 
Garden  City,  Kansas. 

How   the  Catholic   Church   Handles  Delicate 
Subjects 

To  the  Editor: 

I  cannot  say  that  plain  talks  on  teaching 
children  about  sexual  subjects  strikes  me, 
because  I  believe  that  these  secret  matters 
should  be  handled  according  to  the  methods 
used  by  the  Catholic  Church.  There  each 
child  meets  his  confessor  in  private  and  re- 
ceives instruction  to  meet  his  particular  case. 
Parents  will  not  attend  to  this  matter,  and 
when  they  do,  they  "beat  around  the  bush," 
and  then  too,  there  are  many  different  forms 
of  abuse  that  are  not  even  thought  of  by  most 
parents.  It  seems  to  me  that  the  Catholic 
Church  has  ideal  methods  of  handling  this 
subject. 
Oshkosh,  Wis.  L.  J.  Monahan. 

Beware   of   Teachers   Who   Condemn   Whole- 
some Exercise 

To  the  Editor: 

I  am  a  Yale  student,  nineteen  years  old,  and 
for  the  last  year  have  been  an  active  partica- 
pator  in  intercollegiate  athletics.  As  a  care- 
fully trained  boy,  in  one  ot  the  greatest  athletic 
colleges  of  this  country,  I  have  been  taught 
many  of  the  principles  that  you  preach  in 
your  valuable  magazine.  To  one  situated 
in  my  position,  your  paper  is  very  interesting 
reading  to  me,  containing  simple  truths  in 
writing,  whereas  I  have  been  accustomed  to 
hearing  them  in  verbal  form. 

But  when  I  think  of  the  good  you  are  doing 
the  great  majority,  to  the  boys  who  have  to 
grow  up  under  the  most  unhealthy  examples 
and  surroundings,  I  feel  that  you  are  more 
than  a  physical  culturist,  that  you  are  a  man, 
in  the  truest  sense  of  the  word. 

I  certainly  hope  you  will  never  give  up  your 
fight  against  the  prudes,  and  that  you  will 
continue  to  be  the  friend  of  the  ' '  boys ' '  as  long 
as  you  live. 

I  am  a  clean  healthy  young  man,  thank  God, 
and  like  you,  want  to  have  others  feel  like  I 
feel  and  give  up  all  bad  habits. 

Before  I  close,  I  want  to  tell  of  an  incident 
that  happened  to  a  young  friend  of  mine,  and 
want,  if  you  think  it  possible,  to  touch  upon  it 
in  your  magazine  as  a  warning  to  other  boys. 

This  boy,  when  about  fifteen  years  old  was  a 
healthy  happy,  normal  fellow,  clean  strong  and 
popular.  His  mother,  thinking  he  gave  too 
much  of  his  time  to  athletics,  withdrew  him 


from  school,  and  put  him  under  a  supposedly 
competent  tutor.  After  doing  that  she  went 
to  Europe. 

This  man  (forgive  me  for  using  the  term  to 
designate  such  a  creature),  changed  that  bey 
morally,  physically  and  mentally.  He  made 
him  a  walking  dictionary,  and  sacrificed  his 
body  for  his  brain.  Not  content  with  ruining 
his  body  with  lack  of  exercise,  he  subjugated 
the  boy  to  gross  indignities  and  corrupted  his 
morals. 

His  mother,  on  her  return  found  all  those 
things  out  and  the  man  was  discharged.  The 
boy  has  never  been  the  same  since.  If  you 
could  sound  a  warning  to  parents  against 
allowing  their  sons,  to  be  tutored  by  men,  who 
do  not  believe  in  exercise,  it  might  clean  out 
half  this  world  anyway. 

Wishing  your  magazine  the  success  which 
it  deserves,  and  which  it  will  surely  get. 

A  Yale  Boy. 

The  Girls'  Sandal  Clob 

To  the  Editor: 

I  want  to  tell  you  of  a  novel  "  stunt" 
that  a  club  of  girls  here  is  doing  during 
the  summer  months,  and  we  have  derived 
so  much  enjoyment  and  comtort  from 
doing  it  that  I  don't  think  we  will  be 
able  to  give  it  up  when  winter  comes  around 
again.  We  are  all  between  twenty  and 
twenty-five  years  of  age  and  we  are  wear- 
ing sandals  all  the  time,  in  the  street  and  down 
town  and  to  dances.  Think  of  it — in  the  face 
of  the  most  stringent  opposition!  Of  course, 
everybody  on  the  streets  look  at  us,  but  I 
would  wager  they  would  like  to  do  it  them- 
selves, if  they  were  not  afraid  of  being  laughed 
at. 

We  are  able  to  walk  much  further  than  ever 
before,  without  fatigue  and  are  not  afraid  of 
tripping  or  falling  on  account  of  high  heels.  I 
think  that  if  every  woman  knew  how  much 
more  beautiful  her  feet  would  become  and  how 
much  more  she  would  be  able  to  do  without 
tiring,  that  she  would  never  deform  her  feet 
and  her  health  by  wearing  such  misshapen  and 
ungainly  things  as  shoes,  even  though  it  would 
break  thousands  of  men  up  in  business. 
Berkeley,  Cal.  Fourteen  Happy  Girls. 

Removing  "Warts 

To  the  Editor: 

I  note  you  recommend  carbolic  acid  to 
remove  warts  and  I  wish  to  say  carbolic  acid 
will  cause  a  rash  similar  to  poison  ivy,  and 
lasting  ten  days,  when  used  freely  to  remove 
foreign  growths.  Better  surround  wart  with 
sweet  oil,  then  use  nitric  acid,  stopping  its 
action  with  sweet  oil  when  it  seems  necessary 
carbolic  acid  blood  poison  is  somewhat  rare 
and  it  took  the  second  dose  of  it  to  cure  me 
of  using  it  that  way. 
Stratford.  S.  D.  E.  F.  Atwood. 

Absorbing  Strength  From  Others 

To  the  Editor: 

In  relation  to  the  question  of  "Sleeping  with 
a  weak  person."     It  is  not  a  matter  of  being 





480 


PHYSICAL  CULTURE 


weak  or  strong — it's  a  matter  of^  "personal 
magnetism,"  and  it  is  the  same  with  persons 
as  with  plants — some  take  all  they  can  get 
from  anyone,  (whether  they  sleep  with  them 
or  not) ;  and  give  nothing  off  or  next  to 
nothing;  while  others  give  off  and  have  plenty 
for  themselves. 

I  could  say  a  great  deal  more  on  this  subject, 
as  I  have  studied  the  matter  from  books  and 
nature  (which  is  the  best  study  for  anyone), 
and  have  had  a  chance  to  study  from  life  as  I 
have  followed  the  profession  of  trained  nurse 
for  over  fourteen  years  and  have  done  massage, 
etc.,  for  five  years.  There  are  any  amount  of 
books  to  get  at  the  fine  libraries,  if  people  will 
only  take  the  trouble,  which  will  explain  very 
minutely  anything  they  want  to  know. 

With  best  wishes  for  your  efforts  for  good. 

M.  H.  Carr. 

Our  Double  Standard  of  Morals 

To  the  Editor: 

In  your  magazine  sometime  ago  a  writer 
said:  "It  seems  to  be  reasonably  certain  that 
unfaithfulness  on  the  part  of  a  wife  is  apt  to 
breed  much  graver  consequences  than  if  the 
husband  were  untrue  to  his  martial  vows. 
The  law  in  a  way  takes  cognizance  of  this 
fact."  To  sustain  this  statement  he  says 
that  the  husband  is  the  home  maker  and  the 
home  supporter.  But  is  the  wife  not  equally 
so?  Is  the  mother's  part  in  the  home  of  less 
consequence  than  the  father's?  He  also 
states  that  the  father  is  charged,  legally  and 
morally,  with  the  care  of  his  children.  But 
the  laws  of  nature  impede  upon  the  mother 
responsibilities  much  more  irrevocable.  If 
the  father  neglects  his  duty,  the  mother  has 
to  go  to  work  to  provide  for  the  children. 
The  maternal  instinct  will  not  allow  her  to  see 
them  starve  if  she  can  possibly  get  work. 
There  are  many  thousands  of  cases  like  this  in 
this  country  to-day. 

The  writer  also  states  that  "It  is  certain 
that  women  are  so  constituted  that  where 
they  give  their  bodies  they  usually  give  their 
hearts  and  minds  also." 

Under  our  present  social  system,  where  a 
premium  is  put  upon  a  girl's  ignorance  of 
herself  and  her  most  important  duties  in  this 
world,  and  where  mammon  is  made  an  idol, 
many  women  marry  for  money  and  social 
position,  others  under  the  influence  of  animal 
magnetism,  fancy,  or  passion.  In  such  cases 
they  never  give  their  hearts  and  minds  to 
their  husbands  at  all,  since  true  love  can  never 
arise  from  the  exercise  of  physical  passion 
alone.     Such  love  is  merely  false  and  animal. 

But  the  main  question  which  arises  from 
this  statement  is, — is  it  a  greater  infidelity  to 
sin  because  of  true  love  than  because  of 
passion?  Love  of  the  heart  and  mind  does 
not  arise  from  any  voluntary  action.     It  is 


simply  the  working  out  of  the  natural  law  of 
affinity.  Neither  men  nor  women  can  control 
the  direction  of  their  affections.  The  Bible 
does  not  say  that  the  two  shall  be  one  heart, 
or  one  mind,  but  "one  flesh."  It  is  the  giving 
of  the  body  alone,  for  the  gratification  of 
passion  or  gain,  which  constitutes  what  we 
know  as  the  "social  evil."  Does  it  lessen  the 
shame  of  a  good  woman  to  know  that  her 
faithless  husband  did  not  love  the  other 
woman? 

In  Charlotte  Brontes'  great  novel,  "Jane 
Eyre,"  the  character  Rochester  speaks  of  the 
horrors  a  man  must  come  through  who  is  tied 
to  a  woman  at  once  intemperate  and  unchaste. 

But  what  of  a  woman  under  the  same  cir- 
cumstances. Of  course,  there  are  some  women 
who  don't  care;  but,  unfortunately  it  is  the 
pure-minded  woman  of  high  ideals  who  has 
to  suffer  for  this  evil.  What  is  the  real  reason 
for  the  immoral  man's  indifference  to  his 
wife's  sufferings?  Behind  all  his  excuses  it  is 
simply  this, — "She's  weak,  she  can't  defend 
herself. ' '  This  is  really  the  ' '  fact ' ' — which  the 
infallible  justice  (?)  of  which  exclusively  man- 
made  laws  "takes  cognizance." 

The  disastrous  results  of  infidelity  on  the 
part  of  a  wife  cannot  be  exaggerated.  It  is, 
in  my  mind,  the  greatest  sin  a  woman  can 
commit;  but,  the  husband  who  consorts  with 
evil  women  brings  back  to  his  home  and  his 
innocent  wife,  moral  and  perhaps  physical 
corruption,  a  bondage  worse  than  death,  to  be 
transmitted  to  his  children  "unto  the  third 
and  fourth  generation,"  and  spread  among 
those  with  whom  they  come  in  contact.  As 
one  writer  says:  "It  lays  millions  literally  to 
rot  in  the  grave." 

In  the  face  of  this  fact  alone  can  it  be  argued 
that  unfaithfulness  on  the  part  of  the  wife 
breeds  graver  consequences  than  that  on  the 
part  of  the  husband?  Is  it  not  a  question 
of  Natural,  rather  than  social  or  civil  law? 

Justicia. 

Too  Severe  on  the  Doctors 

To  the  Editor: 

I  think  you  are  too  severe  on  the  doctors. 
Don't  be  too  sure  that  you  know  it  all.  Deal 
fairly  with  them.  If  I  took  a  complicated 
machine  to  several  machinists  and  told  them 
it  was  out  of  order,  quite  likely  they  would  not 
entirely  agree  as  to  the  cause  of  the  trouble. 
In  order  to  have  a  fair  test,  you  should  send 
several  men  with  different  complaints.  You 
should  also  send  the  same  men  to  several 
physical  culturists,  and  compare  what  they 
say.  I  think  you  would  find  a  lack  of  agree- 
ment among  them.  At  any  rate  I  think  that 
would  be  a  good  way  in  which  to  make  a  com- 
parison. I  am  not  a  doctor,  but  I  think  I 
have  been  much  benefited  by  their  advice. 
Derby,  Conn.  Wm.  S.  Browne. 


Marvelous  Cures  of  Physcultopathy  in 
Acute  Diseases 

PNEUMONIA  CURED    IN  SEVEN  DAYS— ARTICULAR  RHEUMATISM 
IN    TWELVE   DAYS— A    SERIOUS    ACUTE    AILMENT  IN  TEN  DAYS. 


IN  our  August  issue,  I  gave  my  readers 
some  details  as  to  the  methods  that 
can  be  adopted  for  quickly  curing  all 
kinds  of  acute  ailments.  I  have  re- 
ceived several  communications  up  to  now 
from  those  who  have  been  adopting 
methods  of  this  character,  but  for  the 
benefit  of  my  readers,  I  am  going  to  call 
attention  to  one  letter  which  I  have  re- 
ceived, which  shows  to  a  remarkable 
extent  the  value  of  our  theories. 

The  ordinary  methods  used  by  medical 
men  in  the  treatment  of  acute  diseases 
are  nothing  more  or  less  than  murderous 
in  character.  I  am  prepared  to  prove 
it  in  every  detail.  The  letter  to  which  I 
refer  follows  herewith: 

To  the  Editor: 

I  am  writing  you  to  let  you  know  of  my 
success  in  the  treatment  of  acute  diseases,  as 
outlined  in  your  August  issue.  A  lady  called 
on  me  for  acute  articular  rheumatism.  Her 
two  legs  were  so  swelled  up  and  sore  that  she 
could  not  move  them,  and  before  she  called 
on  me  she  had  passed  two  restless  nights. 
After  following  methods  outlined  in  the 
August  issue  in  every  detail  for  twelve  days, 
she  was  entirely  cured.  I  treated  another 
case  of  a  man  who  was  suffering  from  pneu- 
monia. He  could  hardly  breathe  when  I  took 
his  case.  In  just  one  week  thereafter  he  was 
perfectly  cured.  A  little  while  after  this,  his 
daughter  was  taken  very  gravely  sick,  and 
just  ten  days  thereafter,  she  was  entirely 
cured.  Now  can  you  doubt  that  all  the 
doctors  of  my  community  are  in  against  me? 
In  fact,  someone  has  reported  to  me  that  if  a 
patient  dies  in  my  hands  they  will  have  me 
sent  to  jail  because  he  has  not  received  the 
proper  medicine.  Now,  Mr.  Macfadden,  will 
you  please  tell  me  if  there  is  a  State  that  gives 
the  right  of  a  doctor  of  naturopathy  to  prac- 
tice? At  least  in  confinement  cases,  as  I  have 
a  full  certificate  of  obstetrics.  Why  do  not  all 
who  believe  in  natural  methods  combine  and 
have  a  law  passed  so  that  we  can  have  the  full 
right  to  practice  in  all  kinds  of  sickness,  and  be 
recognized  by  the  law?  Those  practicing  these 
methods  of  cure  do  not  know  when  they  will 
be  arrested.  I  think  if  we  will  all  subscribe  a 
little  each,  we  might  succeed  in  this,  while 
now  we  are  at  the  mercy  of  the  medical  men, 
though  it  is  true  that  many  medical  men  are 
on  our  side.     Would  it  not  be  a  good  idea  to 


ask  them  to  help  us  out?     I  think  there  are 

enough  in  favor  of  these  methods  to  enable 

us  to  secure  a  sufficient  influence  to  have  a 

law  enacted,  which  will  enable  us  all  to  be 

independent. 

New  Bedford,  Mass.        Dr.  Ovid  Charron. 

The  suggestions  made  by  this  doctor 
are  indeed  well  worth  consideration. 
The  medical  men  are,  of  course,  at  all 
times  looking  out  for  their  business  in- 
terests. They  have  spent  a  great  deal  of 
money  and  time  to  learn  the  so-called 
science  of  medicine,  and  with  the  present 
financial  spirit  pervading  all  professions, 
as  well  as  all  business,  maybe  you  cannot 
blame  them  for  trying  to  monopolize 
the  healing  art.  But  I  want  the  readers 
of  this  magazine  to  help  me  in  my  fight 
against  drugging  methods.  Drugging  is 
baneful  in  practically  every  case.  If  the 
patient  recovers  it  is  not  because  of  but 
in  spite  of  the  drugs. 

Now  take  this  case  of  articular  rheu- 
matism. There  is  not  a  reader  of  this 
magazine  but  knows  that  under  the 
ordinary  drugging  methods  it  would 
have  required  weeks  and  perhaps  many 
months  to  effect  a  cure,  and  in  the  end 
the  patient  might  still  be  suffering.  And 
look  at  the  case  of  pneumonia  cured  in 
seven  days,  while  the  ordinary  medical 
methods  often  take  seven  weeks  and  the 
mortality  percentage  often  runs  as  high 
as  twenty  or  thirty.  If  you  do  not  call 
practice  of  this  kind  criminal,  then  what 
can  you  call  it?  If  pneumonia  can  be 
cured  simply  and  easily  with  little  or  no 
risk  of  death  in  from  seven  to  ten  days 
by  the  methods  that  we  advocate,  then 
why  should  the  medical  methods  that 
require  several  times  this  period,  be 
allowed  to  continue  in  use?  Of  course, 
there  are  many  medical  men  who  use 
these  methods,  but  those  who  do  not, 
those  who  simply  maintain  that  their 
science  of  guessing  is  the  only  method 
of  curing  disease,  and  refuse  to  investi- 
gate, are  simply  murdering  their  patients 

481 


482 


PHYSICAL     CULTURE 


by  the  wholesale.  That  my  readers 
may  more  fully  understand  the  methods 
that  we  maintain  will  cure  practically 
every  acute  disease,  I  am  repeating  the 
main  features  of  these  methods. 

(i)  Abstain  entirely  from  all  food,  liquid  or 
solid. 

(2)  Every  few  minutes  while  awake,  take  a 
drink  of  water,  hot  or  cold,  whichever  seems 
the  most  pleasant  to  the  taste.  Lemon  juice 
can  be  added  to  the  water  if  the  taste  craves  it. 

(3)  Once  each  day  wrap  the  entire  naked 
body  in  hot  wet  sheets,  being  careful  that  the 
sheet  comes  in  contact  with  every  part  of  the 
arms  and  legs.  Cover  the  body  with  blankets 
or  comforters,  to  induce  profuse  perspiration. 
Allow  patient  to  perspire  freely  in  this  pack 
from  forty  to  sixty  minutes.  If  the  patient 
has  a  high  fever  the  sheet  should  be  wet  in  cold 
water.  Under  all  other  circumstances  where 
this  remedy  is  used  the  sheet  should  be  placed 
on  the  patient  as  hot  as  it  can  be  borne. 

(4)  If  the  patient  is  constipated,  which  is 
nearly  always  the  case,  the  lower  bowels  must 
be  thoroughly  cleansed  by  injecting  from  two 
to  four  quarts  of  water,  though  this  should  not 
be  repeated  if  bowels  are  loose  or  more  than 
once  every  two  or  three  days,  if  constipated. 
Too  frequent  use  of  this  method  weakens  the 
patient. 

(5)  Patients  must  positively  not  be  given 
food  of  any  character,  not  even  milk  or  fruit 
juices,  until  after  the  crisis  of  the  disease  is 
passed,  which  means,  of  course,  a  return  to 
normal  pulse  and  normal  temperature.  Then 
food  in  the  form  of  some  pure  fruit  juice  like 
that  which  comes  from  the  apple  or  grape 
can  be  used  in  very  moderate  quantities,  one 
or  two  glasses  daily,  and  not  more.  Food 
beyond  this  must  positively  not  be  given  in 
any  case  until  the  patient  is  able  to  walk 
around.  Then  one  or  two  glasses  of  milk 
can  be  given  daily,  the  amount  increasing  as 


strength  is  gained.  The  very  gravest  danger 
in  the  treatment  of  disease  is  in  giving  the 
patient  nourishment  before  it  can  be  digested, 
for  under  such  circumstances  it  simply  turns 
into  poison  and  adds  to  the  impurities  that 
the  functional  organism  has  been  struggling 
against,  and  therefore  adds  to  the  difficulty 
of  recovery. 

(6)  The  patient  should  be  encouraged  to 
walk  around,  even  when  he  is  supposed  to  be 
seriously  ill,  if  he  feels  the  slightest  inclination 
to  walk.  He  should  not  be  put  in  bed  unless 
he  is  actually  too  weak  to  sit  up.  Moderate 
exercise  facilitates  the  functional  activities. 

These  methods  are  simple  It  would 
be  very  easy  for  medical  men  to  experi- 
ment with  them.  If  my  statements  are 
accurate,  then  the  science  of  medicine 
amounts  to  nothing,  and  I  dare  any 
member  of  the  medical  profession  to  try 
out  these  methods  with  an  open  mind. 
If  he  will  try  them  thoroughly,  and  not 
halfway,  he  is  sure  to  be  convinced  ab- 
solutely, beyond  all  possible  doubt,  of 
their  accuracy.  But  let  me  again  sound 
a  note  of  warning.  Don't  mix  these 
methods  with  the  drugging  method. 
They  won't  combine,  and  in  fact,  the 
mildest  drug  or  the  slightest  deviation 
from  the  suggestions  made  above,  especi- 
ally as  they  refer  to  the  giving  of  food 
or  drugs,  will  often  be  so  serious  as  to  be 
the  actual  cause  of  death 


Ce^L^t^^AA^ 


y^^U^c^^^ 


A     YOUTHFUL     ATHLETE 


To  the  Editor: 

I  am  sending  you  a  few  snap-shots  of  our 
little  son,  who  was  ten  months  of  age  at  the 
time  these  pictures  were  taken.  I  presume 
this  little  fellow,  P.  Ward  Arnett,  Junior,  is 
one  of  the  youngest  athletes  on  record,  and 


we  secured  all  our  ideas  for  training  him  from 
your  magazine. 

We  have  never  given  him  dope  of  any  kind, 
as  is  given  to  most  infants,  but  have  given  him 
fresh  air  and  baths  in  abundance. 

P.  Ward  Arnett. 


The  Body  a  Divine  Gift 

By  Rev  Waldo  Winston  Forrester 

YOUR  BODY  IS  A  RESPONSIBILITY,  THE  CREATOR  INVESTED  YOU 
WITH  ITS  CARE.  HE  TOOK  IT  FOR  GRANTED  THAT  YOU  WOULD 
MAKE    IT    STRONG   AND    CAPABLE    AND    FREE    FROM    DISEASE 


I  WOULD  like  to  preach  a  sermon  to 
those  who  are  in  the  habit  of  looking 
down  upon  the  body.  God  never 
intended  that  his  tools  should  be 
treated  so  sacrilegiously.  We  were 
made  in  God's  image,  we  were  given 
certain  powers,  certain  abilities,  we 
were  invested  with  the  responsibility 
of  the  c'are  of  the  body  that  has  been 
given  us.  "Ye  are  the  Temple  of  the. 
Holy  Ghost.  Whosoever  defileth  this 
Temple  him  will  God  destroy.  I  be- 
seech you  therefore,  brethren,  by  the 
mercies  of  God,  that  ye  present  your 
bodies  a  living  sacrifice  wholly  accept- 
able unto  God,  which  is  your  reasonable 
service.  He  shall  change  our  vile  body 
that  it  may  be  fashioned  like  unto  His 
glorious  body."  Have  we  conscienti- 
ously and  intelligently  fulfilled  our  duty  ? 
Health  of  the  highest  degree  is  our 
inalienable  right.  It  is  more — it  is  a 
duty.  If  you  are  weak  and  sickly, 
you  have  become  so  because  of  your 
own  ignorance  or  unwillingness  to  prop- 
erly care  for  your  own  body.  "  He  that 
soweth  to  the  flesh  shall  of  the  flesh  reap 
corruption,  but  he  that  soweth  to  the 
spirit  shall  of  the  spirit  reap  life  ever- 
lasting." You  are  a  representative  in 
God's  great  army,  and  there  is  a  divine 
purpose  in  the  creation  of  every  human 
being.  You  should  feel  the  responsibility 
with  which  you  have  been  invested. 
Everywhere  the  man  "who  wastes  his 
substance  in  riotous  living"  is  con- 
demned. He  is  criticized  for  his  un- 
christianlike  conduct.  But  what  about 
those  men  and  women  who  are  so  deeply 
occupied  with  the  principles  of  perverted 
theology  or  with  their  so-called  duty  that 
they  have  no  time  to  develop  their  bodies 
(God's  gifts)   to  the  highest   degree   of 


efficiency?  "In  it  you  like  men,  be 
strong."  God  demands  a  wise  use  of  every 
power  that  He  has  bestowed  upon  man. 
Is  there  any  wisdom  in  going  through  life 
in  a  weak,  miserable  body  when  an 
abstemious  and  a  wholesome  diet  and 
the  following  out  of  real  divine  the- 
ology will  build  the  vigorous  health 
and  the  mental  energy  so  necessary  in 
order  to  secure  the  highest  degree  of 
bodily  efficiency. 

I  believe  in  muscular  Christianity, 
I  believe  in  strong  men,  I  believe  in  fine 
vigorous  women.  I  believe  that  God 
intends  that  every  man  shall  be  a  su- 
perior specimen  of  his  kind.  I  believe 
that  he  intends  that  every  woman  shall 
be  a  magnificent  representative  of  her 
sex.  I  do  not  believe  that  God  has 
cursed  this  race  with  weakness  and  sick- 
ness and  the  misery  and  unhappiness 
that  is  everywhere  seen.  Such  a  con- 
clusion is  monstrous.  God  is  just. 
Every  power  that  you  possess  can 
usually  be  developed.  Your  arm  can 
be  strong,  your  chest  can  be  full  and 
round  and  well-developed.  Your  body 
can  be  finely  modeled.  Your  vitality 
can  be  at  high-water  mark.  God  has 
given  you  the  power  to  secure  all  these 
wonderful  gifts.  Have  you  taken  ad- 
vantage of  your  opportunity?  Are  you 
caring  for  your  body  as  you  should? 
Have  you  developed  your  body?  Are 
you  making  good  use  of  the  marvelous 
powers  that  the  Creator  has  given  you? 
Are  you  complaining  of  weakness,  sick- 
ness? Have  you  at  times  thought  that 
God  has  forgotten  you?  Then  you 
have  failed  most  pitifully  in  your  duty 
to  God.  God  demands  good  tools  with 
which  to  do  His  work.  He  would  not 
be   satisfied   with   imperfect   workman- 


484 


PHYSICAL    CULTURE 


ship.  He  wants  everything  made  of 
the  finest  material.  He  wants  your 
body  to  be  constituted  of  the  very  best 
kind  of  tissue.  That  means,  of  course, 
that  your  muscles  should  be  strong. 
Weak  muscles  are  incapable.  They 
are  usually  the  accompaniment  of  cow- 
ardice. God  has  no  need  for  soldiers 
of  this  kind.  He  wants  men  and  women 
who  are  capable  in  every  sense,  and 
those  who  have  failed  to  become  cap- 
able have  no  one  to  blame  but  them- 
selves or  the  miserably  perverted  edu- 
cational methods  which  have  failed  to 
instill  them  with  their  duty  to  them- 
selves and  to  God. 

Oh,  how  I  would  like  to  have  before 
me  for  a  few  minutes  every  true-hearted 
Christian  in  the  land!  My  heart  weeps 
in  sorrow  for  the  poor  misguided  Chris- 
tians who  think  that  they  are  doing 
God's  work  while  at  the  same  time  they 
are  advocating  that  which  weakens  and 
destroys  God's  masterpiece,  the  human 
body.  That  is  not  Christianity.  Man 
was  made  in  God's  image  and  I  want 
to  ask  every  Christian  if  he  is  proud 
of  God's  image  as  it  is  represented  in 
his  own  body.  Is  it  strong,  well-made, 
and  comely  to  look  upon?  If  man  was 
made  in  God's  image,  then  is  it  not 
man's  duty  to  perfect  the  image  he 
possesses  in  every  conceivable  way? 
When  a  man  has  a  choice  between  a 
strong  body  and  a  weak  body,  when 
there  are  means  clearly  set  forth  whereby 
a  body  can  be  made  fine  and  vigorous, 
is  there  a  sin  more  unpardonable  than  for 
a  man  or  woman  to  fail  in  their  duty  to 
God  and  to  themselves  by  failing  to 
perfect  the  image  of  God  as  represented 
in  their  own  bodies?  I  say  it  is  an 
honor  to  be  made  in  His  image,  and 
every  time  I  look  in  the  mirror  at  the 
fine,  strong  muscles  which  I  have  de- 
veloped for  doing  God's  work,  I  thank 
the  great  Omnipotent  Power  for  the 
privilege  of  so  representing  Him. 

Very  early  in  my  religious  studies  I 
somehow  became  greatly  impressed  with 
my  duty  in  perfecting  His  image  in  my 
own  personality  and  working  with  might 
and  main  for  a  strong  body.  I  have 
refrained  from  abusing  my  stomach. 
I  somehow  realized  to  make  a  strong 
body,    one    must    have    the    very    best 

{Continued 


material  with  which  to  work.  You 
cannot  erect  a  fine  house  with  inferior 
building  material.  You  must  have  the 
best  material  that  can  be  found,  and 
it  is  not  always  the  most  expensive  that 
is  the  best  in  quality,  and  the  same  can 
be  said  of  food.  I  learned  the  science 
of  feeding  the  body  because  I  wanted 
to  know  the  best  way  to  serve  God. 
In  my  body  I  realized  there  was  a  power 
that  could  be  used  to  the  advancement 
of  God's  work  and  systematically  and 
persistently,  year  after  year,  I  have 
worked  with  a  view  of  making  my  body 
a  perfect  specimen  of  human  kind. 

Is  it  not  useless  for  me  to  call  atten- 
tion to  the  remarkable  results  of  this 
policy?  I  am  more  capable  from  every 
standpoint,  and  though  I  am  but  little 
more  than  a  beginner,  I  feel  that  the 
possibilities  before  me  in  my  chosen 
field  are  practically  limitless.  Oh,  what 
can  I  do  to  make  my  fellow-Christians 
realize  the  awful  sin  they  are  committing 
and  the  crime  of  belittling  the  human 
body!  Do  your  duty  to  yourself  and 
to  God,  brothers  and  sisters,  and  make 
your  body  strong.  Build  up  a  firm 
physical  foundation.  Be  a  fine  repre- 
sentative of  humankind.  Then  you 
will  command  respect,  then  you  will 
be  able  to  impress  others,  then  you  can 
point  to  God's  work  and  to  the  benefits 
that  accrue  from  being  made  in  God's 
image. 

Wake  up,  fellow-ministers,  and  also 
realize  your  duty!  Are  you  preaching 
a  religion  that  shames  the  body?  Are 
you  too  defiling  God's  image?  Then 
in  my  opinion  you  have  made  a  mistake. 
You  are  not  God's  representative.  You 
are  not  preaching  the  religion  of  Christ, 
the  religion  of  manhood  and  woman- 
hood, the  religion  of  strength  and  health 
and  truth  and  honor  and  love  and  happi- 
ness. You  are  preaching  a  religion  of 
deterioration  here  and  now.  You  are 
nurturing  weakness  and  misery  for  your 
adherents. 

Why  can  you  not  awaken  to  the  duty 
that  confronts  you?  Preach  more  of 
our  duty  to  ourselves  and  to  God  now 
and  here  and  to-day,  and  less  of  what 
may  be  offered  to  us  as  a  reward  in  the 
future.  There  should  be  something 
beyond  selfishness  in  a  true  religion.. 
on  page  ^8§.) 


"Old  Wives  for  New" 

By  Horace  A.  Wells 


WE  have  known — many  of  us — 
that  the  first  secret  of  human 
happiness  is  health.  We  have 
fairly  well  understood  the 
significant  fact  that  the  chief  essential 
to  success  is  energy.  But  now  comes 
forward  David  Graham  Phillips  with  a 
remarkable  book  in  which  he  presents 
even  the  question  of  marriage  as  being 
almost  entirely  a  matter  of  bodily  con- 
dition, and  emphasizes  the  influence  of 
the  physical  culture  life  as  the  primal 
means  of  avoiding  failures  and  discord 
in  this  most  intimate  and  important 
of  all  relations. 

While  there  is  probably  nothing  new  in 
this  to  the  regular  readers  of  Physical 
Culture,  yet  to  our  conventional  and 
conservative  friends  throughout  the 
world  at  large  the  doctrines  must  seem 
most  startling. 

In  a  brief  prologue  of  the  book  we  are 
treated  to  a  pretty  little  love  scene  on  a 
farm  in  southern  Indiana.  Charles  Mur- 
dock,  a  boy  of  eighteen,  and  Sophy 
Baker,  the  barefooted,  slender,  seven- 
teen year  old  daughter  of  a  farmer, 
meet  and  experience  life's  young  sweet 
dream.  They  kiss  and  pledge  them- 
selves to  each  other  for  life. 

After  a  lapse  of  twenty  years  we  are 
introduced  to  the  same  couple.  Mur- 
dock,  active  and  energetic,  has  retained 
his  youthful  vigor  and  looks,  meanwhile 
acquiring  a  great  fortune.  But  Sophy — 
"slim  sprite  of  the  woods  and  fields "■ — ■ 
has  grown  lazy  and  enormously  fat,  a 
glutton  at  the  table  and  a  slouch  in  dress 
and  appearance.  Needless  to  say,  she  is 
now  incapable  of  love  or  of  being  loved. 
Romance  and  obesity  cannot  harmonize. 
They  have  two  children,  a  boy  and  a  girl, 
apparently  seventeen  and  eighteen  years 
old.  The  wife,  in  name  only,  naturally 
suffers  the  torments  of  dyspepsia,  in- 
somnia, headaches  and  what  not,  owing 
to  the  abuse  of  her  stomach,  but  which 
she  attributes  to  her  nerves,  perpetually 
whining   about   the   sacrifices   which   a 


slaving  mother  makes  (though  all  of  her 
work  was  done  by  servants) ,  for  the  sake 
of  her  husband's  children.  The  husband 
endures  almost  the  limit  when  Sophy, 
who  is  at  least ' '  dutiful  and  God-fearing, 
neglects  to  wash  her  hair  for  the  fear  of 
contracting  neuralgia,  and  then  insists 
upon  sleeping  with  the  windows 
closed. 

Though  nearly  sick  abed,  Sophy 
breakfasts  on  three  sausages,  a  plate  of 
hot  biscuits  and  two  cupfuls  of  chocolate 
with  whipped  cream,  stuffing  with  equally 
abominable  and  indigestible  concoctions 
at  her  other  two  meals,  and  eating  caro- 
mels  between  times.  Finally  she  seeks 
a  confessor  in  the  shape  of  a  Dr.  Schulze, 
to  whom  she  pours  forth  her  woes,  both 
physical  and  martial.  She  tells  him  of 
the  loss  of  her  husband's  love.  He  asks 
her  to  put  out  her  tongue,  "having  thus 
at  a  stroke  reduced  her  to  compulsory 
and  undignified  silence." 

"Frightful,"  he  said.  "Frightful." 
Hide  it.  Stop!  The  last  time  you  were 
here,  what  did  I  prescribe?  Two  simple 
meals,  and  a  five  mile  walk  daily,  rain, 
snow  or  shine." 

She  protests  that  with  her  physique — 
but  he  interrupts. 

' '  And  what  are  you  doing  with  ^uch  a 
physique?  In  Strasburg  where  I  was 
born  the  people  live  by  nailing  the  feet 
of  geese  to  the  floor  and  stuffing  them 
till  their  livers  get  fat.  You  treat  your- 
self as  those  Strasburgers  treat  their 
geese.  Didn't  I  tell  you  that  fat  was  a 
disease?  Didn't  I  warn  you  that  you 
would  be  a  shapeless  mass  before  you 
were  forty?  Now,  one  sensible  meal  a 
day,  and  a  ten-mile  walk — regularly." 

"T  know  there's  some  medicine  I  could 
take ." 

"I'm  a  healer,  not  a  murderer.  And 
medicine  you  took  to  make  you  thin 
would  shorten  your  life." 

Dr.  Schulze  "traced  all  human  ills, 
mental,  physical,  moral,  economic,  politi- 
cal, to  the  poor  health  of  the  overwhelm- 

485 


486 


PHYSICAL  CULTURE 


ing  mass  of  the  human  race ;  he  therefore 
revered  his  profession  as  above  all  the 
others.  But,  for  that  profession  as 
usually  practiced  and  for  most  of  its 
practitioners,  he  had  profound  con- 
tempt." He  used  to  say,  "Medicine  is 
like  all  the  other  professions.  It  ad- 
vances only  by  compulsion  from  without. 
The  average  doctor  resists  a  new  truth 
about  health  and  disease,  partly  because 
it  is  an  insult  to  his  pretense  of  already 
knowing  all,  but  chiefly  because  it  forces 
him  to  do  some  thinking."  And  again, 
"Nothing  is  simpler  than  the  science  of 
health.  It  consists  in  regularity,  fresh 
air,  simple  food  in  small  quantities, 
plenty  of  exercise.  Dosing  is  simply  an 
attempt  to  cure  one  disease  by  setting  up 
another  that  may  be  slower,  but  is  usually 
none  the  less  deadly." 

It  is  really  most  hopeful  and  encour- 
aging to  find  such  talk  as  this  in  an  up- 
to-date,  popular  novel,  one  that  has 
found  its  place  among  the  best  sellers. 
However,  going  back  to  out  interview, 
we  find  Sophy  beginning  to  sob. 

"And  you  guarantee  a  cure?  You 
know  my  heart  is  not  strong." 

"I  know  nothing  of  the  kind.  You 
haven't  yet  quite  suffocated  your  heart 
with  fat.  Heart  disease!  "  Schulze  snort- 
ed. "Not  one  person  in  a  million 
lives  beyond  childhood  if  born  with  a 
weak  heart.  Yet  these  fool  doctors 
give  medicine  for  'heart  disease'  and, 
when  people  die,  ascribe  it  to  heart  fail- 
ure. The  physical  heart  gives  as  little 
trouble  as  the  other  one,  if  the  digestive 
apparatus  is  right.  Do  you  know  that 
practically  all  the  insanity  and  abso- 
lutely all  of  the  suicides — and  the  mur- 
ders— and  other  acts  of  violence,  too, 
for  that  matter — are  directly  due  to 
stomach  or  intestinal  troubles?  Dis- 
position is  digestion — and  where  the 
stomach  is  all  right  and  the  disposition 
all  wrong,  then  the  trouble  is  in  the 
intestines — not  in  the  soul,  dear  lady. 
Yes,  I'll  guarantee  to  thin  you  down — if 
you  follow  my  advice  exactly  for  one 
year." 

Sophy  promised,  but  her  laziness  and 
the  force  of  habit  were  too  much  for  her. 
She  put  off  beginning  her  strict  regime. 
Meanwhile  her  husband,  retiring  from 
business  goes  away  for  two  months  with 


his  son  on  a  hunting  expedition,  coming 
back  so  refreshed  that  father  and  son 
looked  like  two  brothers.  But  in  the 
woods  they  had  met  a  young  woman 
who  went  hunting  and  fishing  each  year 
to  preserve  her  youth  and  strength,  and 
who  otherwise  took  the  most  painstaking 
care  of  herself.  Thrown  together  for 
weeks,  she  and  the  elder  Murdock  learn 
that  they  love  each  other.  Later  he 
finds  that  she  is  the  head  of  a  large  and 
fashionable  millinery  and  dress  establish- 
ment in  New  York.  After  a  year  of  two 
matters  become  unbearable  and  Murdock 
arranges  for  a  divorce,  although  Miss 
Raeburn,  the  Amazon  whom  he  had  met 
and  loved  in  the  woods,  had  rejected  all 
advances  on  his  part.  He  meets  with  a 
railway  accident,  and  is  nearly  killed, 
but  at  the  news  Miss  Raeburn  throws 
aside  all  conventionalities  and  goes  to  his 
side,  acting  in  disguise  as  a  nurse. 
Sophy,  who  was  heard  of  her  through 
the  teasing  remarks  of  the  son,  is 
furiously  jealous-,  just  as  one  may  be 
even  without  love.  Murdock  recovers, 
but  various  circumstances  delay  the 
progress  of  the  divorce  proceedings. 
Finally,  a  very  close  friend  of  his  is 
accidentally  shot  by  a  courtesan  while 
at  the  apartment  of  an  actress,  and 
though  the  body  is  quietly  removed  to 
the  man's  rooms  in  his  hotel  and  the 
incident  well  hushed  up,  yet  some  time 
later  a  report  leaks  out  through  the 
newspapers  that  a  certain  millionaire 
had  been  shot  in  a  quarrel  over  a  woman. 
At  just  this  point,  Sophy  gets  the  divorce 
and  inflamed  with  jealousy  gives  out  a 
hint  that  Miss  Raeburn  was  the  woman 
referred  to  and  had  been  the  means  of 
breaking  up  her  own  home,  with  the 
result  that  a  great  scandal  is  spread  over 
the  country,  and  the  innocent  young 
woman's  picture  published  in  connection 
with  the  name  of  Murdock.  To  save  her 
reputation,  then,  Murdock  publicly  and 
conspicuouly  sets  sail  for  Europe  in 
company  with  a  fast  young  wcman 
whom  he  had  once  previously  met. 
After  a  year  or  two,  however,  Miss  Rae- 
burn finds  him  in  Paris,  while  Sophy  in 
her  turn  marries  her  husband's  former 
secretary,  who  happens  to  like  stout 
women,  especially  when  they  have 
wealth. 


Factory   \Vork  and  Degeneracy  of  the  Race 


By   Lc 


,ong 


Is  this  an  accurate  picture  of  factory  life  as  found  in  Lowell,  Mass*  ?  If  it  is,  it  represents  degeneracy 
of  the  worst  type.  No  man  can  maintain  health  and  self-respect  under  such  deplorable  conditions.  It  is 
to  be  hoped  that  employers  will  soon  be  able  to  right  conditions  of  this  character  wherever  they  exist. 


HE  writer  is  a  victim  of  the 
iniquities  and  unhealthful 
conditions  of  factory  life. 
Physical  culture,  applied  as 
best  he  could,  has  enabled 
him  to  pull  through  a  disease  considered 
fatal.  These  lines  are  penned  to  help 
some  fellowman  toward  better  condi- 
tions and  enjoyment  of  life.  Fault- 
finding is  not  the  purpose  in  view. 

I  now  work  in  what  is  considered  a 
clean,  comfortable  shop.  While  every 
other  window  is  tightly  closed  mine  can 
be  left  open  a  few  inches ;  but  the  air  is 
often  very  stifling.  What  makes  it  so? 
Let  us  see  just  a  few  things : 

(i.)  Lack  of  oxygen.  For  every  man 
in  the  shop  one  cubic  foot  of  fresh  air 
is  required  every  second.  Without  a 
proper  arrangement  to  admit  or  force 
temperately  warm  air  into  the  room,  the 
air  is  bound  to,  and  does  become  foul 
within  less  than  an  hour.  Strenuous 
physical  culturists  would  say  open  more 
windows.  This  is  less  practical  than 
closing  the  windows  ;  some  work  cannot 
be  done  in  a  cold  atmosphere,  with  cold 
hands  and  feet,  on  cold  machines.  Cor- 
porations ought  to  feed  the  health  and 
efficiency  of  their  employees  by  a  gener- 
ous supply  of  pure  air  and  by  other 
physical  'culture  means  of  increasing 
production  and  quality  of  goods. 

(2.)  Impurities  in  the  air.  Dust, 
chemicals,  bacteria,  microbes,  disease 
germs  and  poisons.  Like  every  other 
shop,  ours  has  a  peculiar  offending  odor 
made  up  of  all  kinds  of  materials,  or- 
ganic and  inorganic,  which  are  used  or 
worn  to  death  within  its  precincts.  Let 
us  be  precise  and  mention  a  few  of  the 
most  conspicuous  or  deleterious  impuri- 
ties. More  or  less  everybody  spits  or 
blows  his  nose,  at  least  sometimes,  on 
the  floor.  About  twice  a  week  early  in 
the  morning  the  floor  is  swept  with  or- 
dinary brooms  and  clouds  of  dust,  chok- 


ing dust,  are  raised  for  the  benefit  of 
the  lung  microbes  of  the  helpless  help. 
No  windows  are  raised.  The  watering 
that  is  done  seems  to  make  the  effluvia 
of  the  floor  more  repulsive  than  even 
the  dust.  On  sweeping  days  I  suffer 
from  nervous  and  muscular  prostration. 

Vacuum  sweepers  or  carpet  sweepers 
would  not  raise  such  dust.  Sweeping 
with  the  antiquated  straw  broom  would 
not  be  quite  so  bad  if  done  in  the  even- 
ing or  when  the  people  are  out. 

The  wheels  and  belting  keep  churning 
the  floating  dust,  so  that  the  whole  day 
we  have  to  breathe  loathsome  air.  That 
this  state  of  air  vitiation  is  not  an  imag- 
ination but  a  positive  fact  is  proved  by 
an  electric  phenomenon,  which  is  very 
evident  when  the  air  is  relatively  pure 
in  the  morning.  As  the  air  becomes  foul 
and  moist  with  human  breath  the  sparks 
from  belts  running  on  certain  machines 
decrease,  then  cease  altogether. 

Maybe  future  physical  culturists  will 
insist  on  getting  electric  nourishment 
from  contact  with  Mother  Earth  and 
from  duly  and  naturally  electrified  air. 
One  thing  is  sure ;  factory  hands  will  be 
among  the  last  to  get  electrified  air  and 
other  health  promoting  conditions,  not- 
withstanding factory  laws  and  factory 
inspectors. 

To  one  weakened  by  prolonged  and 
sedentary  work  in  a  factory  it  is  really 
impossible  to  stand  a  strong  draught  of 
very  cold  air.  Air  compressed  through 
a  small  crack,  then  expanded  into  a 
warm  room  really  loses  in  electric  ten- 
sion. If  employers  knew  how  hungry 
for  air  (starving  for  lack  of  air),  pure 
and  not  too  cold  air,  their  workers  often 
are,  they  would  change  their  despotic 
rules,  long  hours,  and  filthy  factories. 

To  the  sources  £»f  contamination  men- 
tioned above  add  the  water-closet  and 
toilet  seats  in  the  very  room  where  the 
men  work  and  you   have   sufficient  rea- 

487 


488 


PHYSICAL    CULTURE 


son  to  wonder  how  men  can  live  as  long 
as  they  do.     But  this  is  not  all. 

There  is  the  drinking  water-pail  and 
dipper.  Here  comes  a  workman  with 
his  mustache  full  of  tobacco  juice  (many 
a  one  lets  the  very  composite  juice  run 
off  on  each  side  of  his  mouth  onto  his 
chin).  Not  being-  very  particular  as  to 
aseptic  or  refined  ways  he  adjusts  the 
dipper  as  far  as  he  can  into  his  mouth, 
drinks,  dips  for  another  drink,  repeats 
the  soiling  of  the  dipper  and  the  pollut- 
ing of  the  water  in  the  pail.  (I  have  of- 
ten fished  bits  of  tobacco  and  lumps  of 
catarrhal  phlegm  from  factory  water- 
pails.)  The  next  man  moves  the  dipper 
about  in  the  water,  puts  his  lips  very 
lightly  on  the  edge  of  the  dipper  not 
usually  used.  The  next  man  with  a 
mouth-sore  of  a  suspicious  character 
drinks  too,  and  it  is  his  right.  Woe  unto 
the  helpless!  A  new  man  then  comes 
along  who  is  not  yet  acclimated  to  the 
shop's  peculiarities  in  dirt  and  microbes. 
The  dipper  somewhat  shocks  him.  He 
carefully  takes  a  half  dipperful,  rinses 
the  dipper  and  throws  the  water  on  the 
floor.  Good  heavens !  the  interests  of 
the  Corporation  are  at  stake.  The  sys- 
tem of  the  shop  is  broken.  A  bullying 
overseer  soon  stops  such  a  waste  of  wa- 
ter !  He  knows  it  all ;  do  not  talk  back ; 
do  not  protest ;  to  do  so  is  considered 
as  undermining  the  overseer's  authority 
and  prestige.  Fall  into  line.  Do  like 
the  others  and  fool  the  boss  when  you 
can  for  a  clean  drink,  a  clean  breath  of 


air  or  for  an  instant's  rightfully  needed 
rest.  Or  if  you  chew,  have  anything  from 
a  decayed  tooth  to  a  mouth  abcess — do 
the  same  as  another  man  I  see  coming 
to  the  water  pail.  Fill  your  mouth  with 
water,  gargle  your  throat,  and  cleanse 
your  teeth,  then  squirt  your  mouthful 
of  swill  on  the  grindstone,  five  feet  away. 
As  to  the  grindstone,  somebody  else, 
yea,  nearly  everybody  contributes  some- 
thing to  be  churned  for  six  months  in 
the  trough  beneath  it,  along  with  the 
sand  and  metal,  leather  and  living  skin, 
sometimes  flesh  and  blood,  which  go  to 
make  up  grindstone-mud.  The  men 
whose  unlucky  lot  is  to  do  the  half-yearly 
cleaning  have  the  smell  of  it  in  their 
clothes  and  skin  for  several  days.  But 
is  not  this  the  fault  of  the  grindstone? 
Does  .it  not  invite  every  one  to  dispose 
thus  of  spit  and  cud,  and  other  such  wet 
materials?  Are  not  the  polishing  ma- 
chines just  as  guilty  in  sharing  with  the 
floor  the  privilege  of  receiving-  abundant 
human  expectorations?  It  does  not  pay 
for  corporation  officials  to  attend  to  such 
matters  and  perhaps  a  majority  of  the 
work  people  would  not  appreciate  the 
introduction  of  sanitary  methods.  Yet 
even  pigs  prefer  a  clean  pen  to  a  dirty 
one.  It  would  pay  to  have  healthy  work- 
shops. There  is  a  great  deal  of  good  to 
be  found  among  the  work  people.  Self- 
sacrifice  in  the  accomplishment  of  im- 
posed duty,  however  beautiful,  may  be 
carried  to  excess.  Physical  culture 
should  prevail  even  in  the  factories. 


The  Body  A  Divine  Gift 

(Continued  from  page  484) 


We  should  not  be  working  at  all  times 
simply  and  solely  for  the  reward  that 
may  come  to  us  in  the  future.  The 
more  happy  we  are  here,  the  better 
work  we  can  do  for  God's  cause. 

Brothers  and  sisters,  I  want  to  preach 
to  you  of  the  duty  that  God  has  given 
you  in  demanding  of  you  the  highest 
degree  of  bodily  efficiency.  God  is  not 
satisfied  with  poor  tools,  and  I  firmly 
believe  that  the  editor  of  this  publica- 
tion has  stated  a  truth  when  he  says 
that  weakness  is  a  sin,  and  in  the  light 
of  present  knowledge,  there  is  no  sin 
that  is  so  inexcusable,  for  it  is  causing 
more    human    misery,     more    wrecked 


homes,  and  ruined  lives,  than  all  other 
sins  combined.  There  shall  be  no  more 
thence  anjnfant  of  days^*  *  for  the  child 
shall  die  an  hundred  years  old.  "And 
God  said  let  us  make  man  after  our  like- 
ness. So  God  created  man  in  his  own 
image,  in  the  image  of  God  created  he 
him,  male  and  female  created  he  them. 
And  God  said  unto  them  be  fruitful  and 
multiply  and  replenish  the  earth  and 
subdue  it,"  God  never  intended  to 
"multiply"  disease,  sickness  and  death 
that  is  the  result  of  the  violation  of  God's 
lawTs  of  life  and  health.  Our  degenerate 
humanity  is  poor  material  indeed,  with 
which  to  rub. 


PHYSICAL    CULTURE 

DEVOTED  TO  HEALTH,  STRENGTH,  VITALITY,  MUSCU- 
LAR DEVELOPMENT,  AND  THE  CARE  OF  THE  BODY 

Published  by  Physical  Culture  Publishing  Company,  Inc.,  Bernarr  Macfadden,  President, 
S.  W.  Haines,  Secretary  and  Treasurer,  24  E.  22D  St.,  New  York  City. 


Vol.  XX  December,   1908  No.  6 


>T*HE  PHYSICAL  CULTURE  magazine  for  the  coming  year  will  be  many  times 

■*■    better  than  ever  before.     "We  have  various  features  that  will  not  only  make  it  of 

great  value  to  those  desiring  knowledge  of  the  science  of  health-building,  but 

from  the  standpoint  of  interest   alone  it   will  be  brimful.     Our 

A  FORETASTE         friends  have  no  doubt  seen  the    wonderful    improvement    that 

OF  PHYSICAL  has  been  made  in  this  magazine  within  the  last    six  months. 

CULTURE  It    has     been    revolutionized,    rejuvenated.     I    have    tried    to 

FOR  \  909.  imbue  it  with    what    I    would   term   life-interest.     I   want   to 

make  it  alive  and  awake.     I  believe  that  PHYSICAL  CULTURE 

should  be  in  every  home.     It  should  be  read  by  every  man  and   every  woman  who 

are  desirous  of  maintaining  the  highest  degree  of  physical  health. 

HEALTH  REPRESENTS  HUMAN  CAPITAL.  It  is  capital  in  the  form  of 
flesh  and  blood.  It  is  far  more  important  than  financial  capital.  YOU  CANNOT 
BUY  HEALTH.  YOU  HAVE  TO  WORK  FOR  IT,  and  what  is  more  important 
you  have  to  work  intelligently.  It  is  indeed  pitiful  that  so  few  individuals  realize 
the  value  of  health,  and  even  when  they  realize  it  they  have  no  knowledge  of  the  ways 
and  means  necessary  to  acquire  these  wonderful  gifts. 

HEALTH  IS  THE  INALIENABLE  RIGHT  OF  EVERY  HUMAN  BEING, 
and  its  acquirement  should  be  recognized  as  a  stern  duty.  THIS  MAGAZINE  SHEDS 
A  BRIGHT  LIGHT  UPON  THE  ROAD  THAT  LEADS  TO  SUPERB  HEALTH. 
It  points  the  way  clearly  and  emphatically!  To  those  who  have  already  seen  the  light, 
who  are  travelling  along  this  road,  it  emphasizes  the  great  value  of  many  truths  that 
one  is  liable  to  forget, 

489 


490  PHYSICAL  CULTURE 

I  intend  that  this  magazine  during  the  coming  year  shall  be  rich  in  material  of 
value  to  our  readers,  I  want  to  present  within  its  columns  what  I  would  term  a  com- 
plete education  in  the  science  of  body  building.  Not  from  the  standpoint  of  mere 
muscular  development.  Our  mission  is  far  more  important.  We  will  teach  the 
cultivation  of  those  bodily  powers  that  indicate  superb  health, — that  give  one  the  vim 
and  vigor  and  energy,  so  essential  to  the  enjoyment  of  life's  wonderful  gifts,  as  well 
as  to  the  attainment  of  the  success  which  is  offered  so  liberally  to  all  those  who  are 
willing  to  strive  for  it.  HEALTH  OF  THE  HIGHEST  DEGREE  CAN  BE  YOURS, 
DEAR  READER.  You  should  not  be  satisfied  with  anything  short  of  this.  WEAK- 
NESS OR  DISEASE  IS  UNNATURAL,  and  if  you  will  carefully  read  the  theories 
advocated  in  this  publication,  and  apply  them  to  your  daily  life,  you  will  be  abso- 
lutely amazed  at  the  result* 

We  hear  so  much  of  physical  culture  cranks.  Those  who  believe  in  the  theories 
we  advocate  are  often  even  termed  fanatics.  And  why?  The  answer  is  simple.  After 
trying  a  few  of  the  suggestions  we  have  made,  the  change  in  their  health  and  bodily 
strength  is  so  amazing  in  nature  that  they  cannot  keep  quiet.  They  have  to  talk, 
and  when  they  go  into  details,  their  statements  are  unbelievable.  Their  enthusiasm 
carries  them  away.  But  they  cannot  avoid  being  enthusiastic.  When  you  are  weak 
and  miserable  and  ailing,  and  a  few  simple  changes  in  your  habits  of  living  bring  you 
the  joys  of  life  and  health  and  strength,  would  you  not  become  enthusiastic?  If  so, 
then  you  should  be  more  tolerant  when  you  view  the  enthusiasm  of  those  who  ad- 
vocate the  physical  culture  propaganda. 

It  would  be  impossible  to  carefully  outline  the  many  splendid  features  that  will 
appear  during  1909.  I  can  only  call  attention  to  a  few  of  the  articles  that  I  have 
already  planned, 

A  COURSE  IN  PHYSCULTOPATHY— During  the  year,  I  intend  to  present 
an  entire  course  of  Physcultopathy,  the  new  science  of  healing.  In  this  course,  you 
will  be  given  in  detail  the  fundamental  theories  upon  which  this  new  science  of  heal- 
ing is  founded.  You  will  know  the  nature  and  cause  of  disease,  regardless  of  its  char- 
acter. If  you  absorb  the  theories  that  will  be  plainly  set  forth  in  these  various  articles 
you  will  be  prepared  to  fight  the  battles  of  life,  and  furthermore,  should  you  have 
an  ambition  to  become  a  doctor  of  physcultopathy,  should  you  desire  to  learn  the  true 
science  of  healing,  these  articles  will  give  you  a  start  in  the  work  of  preparing  you  for 
the  course  of  studies  that  are  a  part  of  the  curriculum  of  the  school  devoted  to  the 
teaching  of  this  science. 

THE  TREATMENT  OF  ACUTE  DISEASES.— There  is  no  knowledge  which  is 
so  valuable  to  the  average  individual  as  that  which  gives  him  detailed  information 
of  the  many  remedies  that  should  be  adopted  in  the  treatment  of  attacks  of  various 
acute  diseases.  During  the  year  I  expect  to  present  articles  giving  detailed  informa- 
tion just  how  to  treat  various  acute  diseases  that  are  met  with  so  frequently  every- 


THE     EDITOR'S     VIEWPOINT  491 

where.     This  knowledge  will  be  invaluable,  as  there  is  hardly  a  home  that  is  not  sub- 
ject to  occasional  attacks  of  complaints  of  this  nature. 

OCCUPATION  AND  HEALTH.— Up  to  the  present  time  we  have  given  but  little 
attention  in  this  publication  to  the  influence  of  various  occupations  upon  health.  Dur- 
ing the  coming  year,  I  desire  to  present  various  articles  dealing  with  special  occupa- 
tions and  giving  detailed  information  as  to  their  influence  on  health  and  strength.  I 
expect  to  personally  investigate  many  of  the  occupations  that  I  shall  write  about, 
but  I  want  to  extend  a  special  invitation  to  all  those  who  feel  that  they  have  ideas  of 
importance  in  reference  to  various  occupations,  to  write  me  anything  they  may  be- 
lieve to  be  of  value  in  an  article  dealing  with  any  particular  occupation.  To  encour- 
age all  those  who  might  be  desirous  of  assisting  me  in  my  endeavors,  I  will  offer  a 
prize  of  twenty-five  dollars  to  the  writer  of  the  letter  that  I  find  most  valuable  in 
connection  with  each  article.  The  writers  of  all  other  letters  that  are  used,  wholly 
or  in  part,  in  addition  to  the  special  one,  will  be  entitled  to  a  yearly  subscription  to 
PHYSICAL  CULTURE.  Remember,  letters  need  not  exhibit  literary  ability.  I 
simply  want  valuable  facts  from  those  who  have  had  actual  experience. 

HEAVY-WEIGHT  LIFTING  WITHOUT  WEIGHTS.— I  have  a  unique  series 
of  articles  that  I  intend  to  present  in  the  near  future,  describing  exercises  which,  in  a 
very  strenuous  way  utilize  the  muscles  of  the  body  that  are  used  so  vigorously  in  lift- 
ing heavy  weights.  Although  I  am  not  an  advocate  of  heavy-weight  lifting,  I  believe 
that  a  small  amount  of  vigorous  exercise  of  this  kind  when  taken  in  a  manner  that 
will  be  advised  in  these  articles,  cannot  be  otherwise  than  beneficial.  The  exercises 
that  I  shall  give  can  be  taken  in  your  own  room  without  apparatus  of  any  kind,  and 
they  can  be  made  as  vigorous  or  as  light  as  desired.  The  exercises  are  not  furnished 
by  one  muscle  resisting  against  the  other,  nor  are  they  what  is  termed  tensing  exer- 
cises. They  furnish  with  a  new  and  unique  method  of  lifting  weights  without  weights, 
and  should  be  of  very  great  interest  to  those  who  are  desirous  of  developing  extra- 
ordinary strength. 

HEALTHFUL  ACTIVITY  OF  THE  BOWELS.— Nearly  all  diseases  begin  in  the 
alimentary  canal.  The  average  physician  will  tell  you  that  if  your  stomach  does  its 
work  properly  and  if  the  digestive  process  is  continued  in  a  healthful  manner  through 
the  small  intestines,  and  the  lower  bowel  is  evacuated  regularly,  disease  is  almost 
impossible.  The  value,  therefore  of  maintaining  healthful  activity  of  the  bowels  can 
hardly  be  exaggerated.  That  our  readers  may  be  fully  informed  on  subjects  of  this 
nature,  I  intend  to  write  a  series  of  two  or  more  articles  in  which  I  shall  not  only  give 
details  of  the  various  exercises  of  value,  but  will  point  out  carefully  and  thoroughly 
the  knowledge  of  dietetics  which  is  of  so  great  importance  in  bringing  about  beneficial 
results  to  those  suffering  from  sluggishness  of  the  bowels. 

CITY  LIFE  AND  HEALTH. — I  am  inclined  to  believe  that  in  nearly  every 
large  city  there  are  conditions  that  are  inimical  to  health  that  could  easily  be  remedied. 
It  is  my  intention  to  try  during  the  coming  year  to  devote  an  article  to  some  large 
cities  that  I  shall  select,  in  nearly  every  issue  of  this  magazine.     I  intend  to  secure  in- 


-     -_-  - 


492  PHYSICAL  CULTURE 

formation  as  to  the  water  supply,  and  will  have  water  from  various  cities  analyzed. 
I  will  have  an  analysis  made  of  the  air,  of  each  community  and  find  out  as  nearly  as 
possible  to  what  extent  it  is  poisoned  and  the  source  of  the  poison.  I  shall  also  look 
into  the  sewerage,  and  if  it  is  handled  in  such  a  manner  as  to  be  dangerous  to  the  health 
of  these  cities,  I  will  not  be  backward  in  saying  so.  It  is  my  intention  to  have  various 
experts  to  assist  in  these  articles,  though  at  the  same  time  I  would  especially  invite 
all  those  who  may  have  information  that  would  be  of  aid  in  preparing  them  to  write 
me  any  details  they  may  have.  I  am  willing  also  in  these  articles  to  offer  a  prize  of 
twenty-five  dollars  to  the  writer  whose  letter  may  prove  the  most  valuable  in  the 
writing  of  any  of  these  articles,  and  all  others  whose  letters  I  may  use  will  be  entitled 
to  a  yearly  subscription.  Whenever  possible  I  intend  to  visit  the  cities  about  which 
I  shall  write  articles,  in  person,  and  while  I  am  there  to  investigate,  will  give  a  course 
of  lectures. 

THE  ALCOHOL  EVIL. — We  have  had  a  great  deal  to  say  in  past  issues  of  the 
evil  effects  of  alcoholic  beverages,  but  I  intend  to  enter  into  the  subject  more  in  detail 
in  the  coming  year,  and  for  this  purpose  I  would  invite  all  those  who  have  had  an 
actual  experience  with  the  alcohol  evil  of  a  nature  that  would  be  valuable  and  interest- 
ing, to  write  me  the  details.  I  also  offer  a  prize  of  twenty-five  dollars  for  the  best 
and  most  interesting  letter  that  I  receive  on  this  subject.  The  writers  of  all  other 
letters  that  I  may  publish  will  receive  a  yearly  subscription.  Remember  I  am  not 
seeking  literary  merit;  I  simply  want  interesting  details  of  actual  experiences.  When- 
ever desired,  the  letters  can  be  edited  in  our  editorial  office. 

THE  TOBACCO  EVIL. — We  have  referred  only  at  infrequent  intervals  to  the 
tobacco  evil,  but  it  nevertheless  needs  much  attention.  It  is  one  of  our  insidious 
enemies,  that  works  slowly  but  surely.  It  is  a  brain  dope  —  it  benumbs  the  nerves. 
I  want  to  call  the  attention  of  our  readers  in  the  most  emphatic  manner  to  this  par- 
ticular evil.  I  therefore  make  the  same  offer  of  a  twenty-five  dollar  prize  to  the 
writer  of  the  best  letter  that  I  may  receive,  giving  actual  experiences  with  the  tobacco 
evil.  I  do  not  demand  polished  writing;  all  I  want  is  a  story  of  your  experience.  We 
can  do  the  polishing  in  our  editorial  department.  All  letters  that  are  used  besides  the 
one  that  wins  a  prize,  will  earn  for  the  writer  a  yearly  subscription. 

These  are  only  a  few  of  the  features  that  will  be  offered  to  our  readers  the  coming 
year.  I  will  personally  guarantee  that  every  issue  of  the  magazine  will  contain  ar- 
ticles which  if  carefully  perused  will  give  to  our  friends  value  many  times  the  price  of  a 
yearly  subscription.  In  fact,  as  my  readers  can  no  doubt  testify,  a  single  article  often 
conveys  information  that  is  worth  a  hundred  times  the  price  of  one  copy,  and  there 
is  hardly  an  issue  but  that  contains  many  hints  of  this  character. 


^  ^/y^cfiX^t^^^ 


As  the  December  number  of  PHYSICAL  CULTURE  goes  to  press,  I  have  received 
the  communication  herewith  reproduced  from  the  counsel  who  took  charge  of  my 
defense  in  the  case  of  the  United  States  against  me,  growing  out  of  alleged  charges 
that  a  story  directed  against  prudery,  published  in  this  magazine,  was  obscene*  Among 
other  developments  in  this  strange  and  weird  legal  situation,  in  which  the  Judge  refused 
to  consider,  or  even  to  read,  the  requests  to  charge  furnished  by  my  counsel,  and  finally 
broke  out  in  an  attack  against  me,  for  trying  to  corrupt  children's  morals,  is  the  fact 
that  the  upper  Court  solemnly  asserts  that  this  magazine  is  published  as  a  guise  under 
which  I  put  out  obscene  literature  for  the  purpose  of  gathering  the  money  of  the  young* 

For  years  I  have  published  this  work,  have  attacked  enemies  of  society  right  and 
left,  yet  not  even  they  ever  before  advanced  this  proposition — it  is  so  preposterous  that 
it  staggers  one.  It  would  really  be  ludicrous,  were  it  not  for  the  fact  that  I  am,  on  such 
reasoning  as  this,  sentenced  to  the  Penitentiary  for  two  years, 

I  am  not  railing  against  the  Court — I  do  not  complain  of  the  eminent  jurists — 
the  impartial  Judges  who  have  found  that  I  am  technically  guilty  of  infringing  a  Post 
Office  Law,  and  who  condemn  me  therefor  to  two  years  in  the  Penitentiary,  but  when 
they  go  out  of  the  boundary  of  the  indictment,  and  hold  that  I  am  a  purveyor  of  las- 
civious literature,  whose  object  is  to  inflame  the  minds  of  youths,  for  my  gain,  I  rise  to 
say,  with  deepest  respect  to  the  Courts,  that  this  I  have  never  done.  What  is  the  use 
of  the  efforts  I  have  made,  and  am  making  in  the  direction  of  moral  reform,  when 
such  things  can  occur,  in  the  name  of  Law,  Justice,  and  Civilization, 

I  am  informed  by  my  counsel  that  they  will  at  once  take  steps  to  appeal  from  this 
decision  to  the  United  States  Supreme  Court.  The  letter  which  follows  will  throw 
some  light  on  this  subject,  for  those  who  have  so  kindly  extended  to  me  their  sympathy 
and  confidence: 


^de^^zsM^ 


Bernarr  Macfadden,  Esq,,  New  York  City, 
Dear  Sir: 

The  Circuit  Court  of  Appeals  has  affirmed  the  judgment  of  the  District  Court  in 
the  case  of  the  United  States  vs.  yourself,  on  account  of  the  alleged  obscenity  of  an  ar- 
ticle published  in  PHYSICAL  CULTURE  entitled  "Growing  to  Manhood  in  Civilized  (?) 

493 


494  PHYSICAL   CULTURE 

Society."  The  opinion,  which  is  by  the  Court  (i.e.,  none  of  the  three  judges  assumed 
the  responsibility  for  it),  plainly  shows  that  instead  of  passing  upon  the  article  itself, 
the  Court  considered  all  the  contents  of  the  November,  December  and  January  maga- 
zines which  WERE  NOT  INCLUDED  IN  THE  INDICTMENT.  That  the  Court 
should  have  done  this,  is  nothing  short  of  remarkable,  but,  what  is  more  so,  they  found 
that  the  prejudicial  and  unjudicial,  charge  of  the  Trial  Justice,  which  practically  ordered 
the  Jury  to  convict  you,  and  which  was  a  direct  appeal  to  their  prejudices,  was  correct. 

If  there  were  any  doubt  as  to  the  obscenity  of  the  articles,  I  at  least  expected  the 
Upper  Court  to  order  a  re-trial,  on  the  grounds  that  you  had  not  had  a  fair  trial,  for 
to  that  much  every  man  is  entitled.  I  have  statements  from  some  of  the  jurors, 
showing  that  they  were  misled  by  the  Court's  instructions.  No  one  who  knows  your 
life,  and  your  charities  and  how  you  have  labored  for  the  benefit  of  humanity  in  the 
cause  of  physical  culture  and  kindred  branches  of  higher  and  decent  living,  including 
the  suppression  of  prudery,  can  for  a  moment  hesitate  to  disagree  with  the  Court  in 
their  statement  that  your  object  is  to  publish  indecent  stories  under  the  guise  of  a 
magazine  devoted  to  physical  culture;  that  any  one  could  take  such  a  view, — well, 
here  words  fail  me;  it  is  as  preposterous  as  is  the  fact  that  the  Post  Office  Department 
and  the  machinery  of  the  Government  and  Courts  can  be  brought  into  use  against 
you  by  the  prudish  cranks,  whose  real  characters  you  have  disclosed  in  your  magazine. 

As  I  was  not  your  counsel  in  the  trial,  and  represented  you  only  in  the  appeal,  I 
cannot,  with  any  force,  be  accused  of  upbraiding  the  Court  because  of  a  lost  cause. 
Further,  such  is  not  my  custom,  nor  am  I  in  any  sense  now  doing  so  —  I  merely  desire 
to  acquaint  you  with  the  situation.  One  of  the  points  against  you  that  carried  weight 
was  the  fact  that  on  the  cover  of  one  of  your  magazines  appeared  sketches  of  the  famous 
Greek  statues,  the  "Flying  Mercury,"  the  "Venus  de  Milo,"  and  the  "Discus  Thrower" — 
what  could  be  a  more  appropriate  design  for  a  magazine  devoted  to  physical  culture? 
Verily  this  is  the  age  of  prurient  prudery  turned  loose  —  you  are  a  martyr  in  the  cause 
now  being  fought  out  by  the  Bishop  of  London  on  the  other  side  and  the  u  Ladies' 
Home  Journal,"  and  your  own  publications  on  this  side  of  the  ocean.  There  is  but  to 
fight  on,  with  the  hope  that  the  higher  Court  will  be  able  to  understand,  as  do  your 
constant  readers,  that  in  teaching  parents  the  dangers  of  failing  to  properly  inform 
their  children  against  the  evils  into  which  they  walk  blindly,  that  you  are  not  to  be 
classed  among  the  criminals  who  deal  in  vile,  lascivious  literature  for  what  can  be 
made  from  its  sale.  Your  case  marks  a  period  in  the  history  of  American  civilization, 
and  shows  it  to  be  in  this  regard,  as  backward  as  when,  during  the  reign  of  Louis  XV, 
the  Theory  of  Linnaeus  on  the  sexuality  of  plants  was  suppressed. 

You  are  not  the  first  man  whose  cause  has  been  misunderstood,  and  who  has  had 
to  bear  the  unjust  penalty  of  it,  and  you  will  not  be  the  last,  but  when  a  man  of  your 
type,  and  purposes,  can  receive  a  sentence  of  two  years  in  the  penitentiary,  for  an 
article  such  as  you  published,  it  is  time  for  thinkers,  publishers,  authors  and  editors, 
to  awaken  to  the  dangers  of  having  the  obscenity  laws  interpreted  by  ignorant  jurors, 
and  by  judges  who  blush  at  the  sight  of  classic  Greek  statuary. 

I  advise  that  you  say  nothing,  and  do  nothing;  simply  wait  until  the  end,  when  I 
believe  that  the  thousands  who  know  you  and  have  been  benefited  by  your  views  will 
find  their  good  opinion  justified,  and  this  strange  anomaly  of  the  law  set  aside;  until 
then  let  every  father  beware  what  kind  of  a  letter  of  paternal  advice  he  writes  to  his 
absent  son,  especially  if  he  has  a  political  enemy  in  the  Post  Office  Department.  Mean- 
while, I  will  take  immediate  steps  to  appeal  the  case  to  the  United  States  Supreme 
Court,  and  will  keep  you  advised  as  to  the  results.         Very  truly  yours, 

HENRY  M.  EARLE. 

New  York  City. 


C  hest- Weight  Exercises  in  Bed 


LL 


By  Bernarr  Macfadden 


A  SERIES  OF  EXERCISES  WHICH  GIVE  ONE  THE  SAME 
OR  GREATER  BENEFIT  THAN  IS  SECURED  FROM  THE 
USE  OF  CHEST  WEIGHTS,  AND  WHICH  CAN  BE  TAKEN 
IN     BED     WITHOUT     APPARATUS     OF     ANY     KIND 

Fifth  Lesson 


THE  two  exercises  presented  in  this 
issue  are  the  last  of  the  series  of 
Chest- Weight  Exercises  in  Bed. 
The  various  movements  that  we  have 
illustrated  furnish  about  the  best 
all-round  system  of  exercise  that  has 
ever  been  presented  in  this  issue  for  the 
conyfnience  of  busy  men.  When  the 
entire  system  of  movements  is  taken  as 
they  have  been  given  in  the  A^arious 
lessons,  my  readers  will  really  be  sur- 
prised at  the  development  that  will  be 


secured     as     the     result     of     persistent 
practice. 

In  order  to  build  up  the  proper  amount 
of  muscular  vigor,  every  muscle  of  the 
body  must  be  used,  and  these  exercises, 
if  taken  in  conjunction  with  walking  and 
with  movements  for  the  back  and  ab- 
dominal region,  will  actively  and  thor- 
oughly use  every  muscle  of  the  body, 
thus  giving  you  the  benefit  of  a  system- 
atic development.  Walking  is,  of  course, 
a  necessary  part  of  any  system  of  physi- 


Photograph  No,  17,  Exercise  No.  9 — Lie  face  downwards,  with  the  elbows  oat  on  a  line 
with  the  shoulders,  as  shown  in  illustration.  Now,  pushing  the  elbows  downward  as  vigor- 
ously as  possible,  raise  the  chest  over  the  bed  as  high  as  you  can.  Resume  first  position  and 
repeat  the  exercise  until  tired*     For  developing  the  muscles  on  the  front  of  the  chest* 

495 


496 


PHYSICAL     CULTURE 


cal  culture,  no  matter  how  thorough  it 
may  be.  Although  most  of  the  move- 
ments which  have  been  presented  in  this 
series  are  of  such  a  nature  as  to  bring 
about  the  development  of  the  upper  part 
of  the  body,  the  reader  must  not  assume 
that  the  lower  limbs  should  be  overlook- 
ed. Walking  is  particularly  useful  in  this 
respect.  As  I  have  stated  on  many 
occasions  in  these  columns,  walking 
seems  to  build  vital  power,  seems  to  give 
you  functional  vigor.  But  the  devel- 
opment of  the  muscles  of  the  upper 
part  of  the  body  is  equally  as  important. 
Remember  to  continue  each  one  of 
these  exercises  on  every  occasion  until 
the  muscles  begin  to  tire.  Between 
each  exercise,  it  is  a  good  plan,  as  has 
been  previously  suggested,  to  inhale  a 
deep  full  breath,  expanding  in  the 
abdominal  region,  thus  at  the  same 
time     securing     the     beneficial     results 


that    accrue  from  abdominal  breathing. 

Of  course  the  principal  benefit  in  this 
system  of  exercises  lies  in  its  convenience. 
If  you  are  in  the  habit  of  sleeping  in  a 
cold  room,  a  few  minutes'  exercise  under 
covers  enables  you  to  so  thoroughly 
warm  the  body  that  you  are  able  to 
resist  with  comfort  the  influence  of  a 
comparatively  cold  atmosphere,  and  an 
air  bath  when  taken  with  exercise  of  this 
kind  is  of  great  benefit.  It  seems  to 
quiet  the  nerves  and  assists  in  the  general 
development  of  vigor. 

The  exercises  presented  in  this  series 
will  be  published  in  the  form  of  a  chart, 
which  our  friends  can  hang  on  a  wall 
conveniently  near  the  bed,  and  thus 
have  them  near  at  hand  as  a  daily  re- 
minder. These  charts  will  be  furnished 
for  fifty  cents  each,  or  will  be  sent  with 
a  year's  subscription  for  ten  cents  above 
the  subscription  price. 


Photograph  No.  18,  Exercise  No.  10— Lie  flat  on  the  back,  with  the  elbows  extended 
outward  on  a  line  with  the  shoulders.  Now  force  the  elbows  downward  as  much  as  possible 
and  raise  the  central  portion  of  the  body  as  high  as  you  possibly  can.  Resume  former  position 
and  continue  exercise  until  tired.  Especially  beneficial  for  developing  the  muscles  in  between 
the  shoulders  and  the  back.  These  are  the  muscles  that  require  development  when  one  is 
inclined  to  be  round-shouldered. 


Classic  Forms  of  Dancing 

By  Mrs.  Lou  Wall  Moore 


THE  DANCES  OF  THE  GREEKS  AND  OTHER  ANCIENT 
PEOPLES  OCCUPY  AN  IMPORTANT  POSITION  IN 
PHYSICAL     CULTURE,    HYGIENE    AND    MODERN    ART, 


The  author  of  this  article  is  not  only  an  admirer  of  classic  forms  of  dancing,  but  is  one  of 
the  leading  exponents  of  the  performance  of  the  higher  form  of  terpsichorean  art.  Mrs.  Moore 
does  not  follow  in  the  track  of  the  conventional  theatrical  danseuse,  but  confines  her  exhibi- 
tions to  reproductions  of  the  classic  forms  of  dancing  of  which  she  is  such  an  able  and  enthu- 
siastic advocate.  I  understand  that  she  has  been  recently  requested  to  illustrate  her  ideas 
of  what  is  best  in  dancing  at  the  "White  House,  in  Washington. — Bernarr  Macfadden. 


IN  those  days 
when  the  simul- 
taneous culti- 
vation of  the 
body  and  mind  was 
a  part  of  the  na- 
tional policy  of  an- 
cient Greece,  and 
when  in  conse- 
quence, art  and  the 
human  form  alike 
attained  a  degree 
of  excellence  that 
has  never  been 
equalled  in  later 
stages  of  the 
world's  alleged 
progress,  dancing 
was  held  to  be 
"the  legitimate 
sister  of  music  and 
poetry,"  to  quote 
the  words  of  a 
famous  writer  on 
the  subject.  This 
for  the  reason  that 
while  it  made  pos- 
sible vivid  expres- 
sions of  feeling, 
thought  and  emo- 
tion, at  the  same 
time,  it  gave  whole- 
some and  exhilara- 
ting exercise  to  the 
person  engaged  in 
such  expressions. 
In  other  words,  it 
was  in  itself,  the 
embodiment  of  th: 


Terpsichore,  Goddess  of  Dancing 


sound  mind  con- 
trolling the  grace- 
ful and  intellectual 
actions  of  a  sound 
body.  As  Bliss 
Carman  puts  it, 
"The  classic  dan- 
cer used  motion  as 
a  poet  uses  words, 
as  a  musician  uses 
tones,  as  a  painter 
uses  colors.  It  was 
no  wonder  then, 
that  the  ancients 
looked  upon  danc- 
ing with  a  sort  of 
reverence  that  is 
unknown  to  us 
moderns."  This, 
too,  explains  why, 
in  classic  Greece, 
the  dance  was  not 
merely  an  inter- 
lude of,  or  an  ac- 
companiment t  o , 
the  drama,  but  a 
real  and  important 
part  of  the  latter. 
In  fact,  the  ancient 
playwrights  held 
that  there  were 
"situations,"  to 
use  a  dramatic 
phrase,  which 
could  be  much  bet- 
ter interpreted  by 
dancing  than  by 
words  or  other 
means. 

497 


498 


PHYSICAL  CULTURE 


1 

If        - 

4t 

From    Painting,    "  Dance    of    the    Bacchantes/ 


But  I  think  that  old  Greece  valued 
dancing  chiefly  because  it  was  both 
beautiful  and  begot  beauty.  For  the 
underlying  belief  of  the  people  of  the 
classic  ages  was,  that  anything  which 
tended  to  health,  tended  to  beauty  also. 
Dancing  as  then  understood  and  prac- 
ticed, made  for  health,  and  it  followed 
that  it  made  for  beauty  as  well.  The  art 
and  traditions  of  the  days  of  which  I 
write,  are  eloquent  of  this  great  fact, 
which  by  the  way,  has  been  repeatedly 
re-stated  by  the  editor  of  this  magazine. 
I  also  believe  that  the  old  Greeks  loved 
beauty,  not  so  much  for  its  own  sake,  if 
I  may  be  allowed  the  expression,  but 
because  of  the  things  which  it  stood  for, 
which  included  the  strength,  virility  and 
vitality  of  perfect  health.  In  the  ac- 
quirement of  these  qualities,  dancing  of 


a  proper  type  played  an  important  part. 
There  is  no  reason  in  the  world  why  the 
practice  of  the  ancients,  in  this  respect, 
should  not  be  followed  by  we  moderns. 
It  is  my  purpose  to  indicate  just  how 
we  may  do  it,  in  the  brief  limits  of  this 
article,  and  it  is  also  in  order  for  me  to 
call  attention  to  educational  value  of  the 
subject.  For  no  one  can  study  the 
dances  of  the  classic  periods  without 
being  put  in  touch  with  a  good  deal  of 
useful  and  interesting  information  which 
could  hardly  have  reached  them  in  any 
other  manner. 

What  is  dancing  in  the  first  place? 
As  we  chiefly  know  it,  it  is  a  meaningless 
series  of  movements,  sometimes  of  an 
acrobatic  kind,  sometimes  of  a  sensuous 
sort,  sometimes  merely  "clever,"  to  use 
the  word  of  the  unthinking  public,  some- 


ir  '■■ 

f&    1 

4         ** 

\ 

^jRfe*  j 

Mm.    d£to 

P|                V 

B*Sil. 

^iffr 

t..      ^ 

^  u 

W    ^^BSSmW  mWL^mmm^^m^— 

jk!    Ll&JD 

From  Painting,  *'  Rehearsal  for  The  Dramatic  Classic  Dance." 


CLASSIC     FORMS     OF     DANCING 


499 


times  (and  mostly)  just  trash,  having 
neither  beauty  or  sense  or  meaning  to 
commend  it  to  us.  But  actually,  it  is 
that  which  I  have  intimated;  a  fine  art, 
serving  not  only  as  a  vent  for  the  ebulli- 
tion of  the  animal  spirits  born  of  ex- 
uberant health,  but  also  as  an  avenue 
for  the  definite  expression  of  various 
emotions.  What  is  more,  dancing  of 
the  true  kind,  infects  and  fascinates 
others;  conveying  to  them  the  buoy- 
ancy and  feelings  of  the  dancer.  So 
that  it  not  only  does  good  to  the  one, 
but  to  the  multitude  also. 

Dancing  should  furthermore   be  per- 
formed   with    a    definite    purpose;     its 


world  are  exactly  in  line  with  the  teach- 
ings of  this  publication,  in  the  pages  of 
which  I  have  repeatedly  seen  it  urged 
that  no  exercise  or  recreation  can  do 
much  good  unless  it  is  seasoned  with  the 
spirit  of  enjoyment.  This  goes  to  show 
that  the  principles  of  physical  culture 
as  interpreted  by  the  editor  are  based 
upon  truths  which  made  ancient  Greece 
that  which  she  once  was. 

Dancing  entered  into  practically  all  of 
the  higher  life  of  the  ancients.  Re- 
ligion, the  drama,  weddings,  funerals, 
victories,  festivals  and  indeed  anything 
which  was  removed  from  the  ordinary 
things   of  existence   seemed  to   call  for 


From  Painting,  "  Classic  Dance  Before  Cleopatra.' 


benefits,  mental  and  physical,  will  fol- 
low in  the  wake  of  this  purpose.  Thus, 
the  words  of  a  modern  play  suggest  to  an 
actor  certain  expressions,  gestures  and 
intonations.  But  to  the  ancient  Greeks, 
they  also  suggested  rhythmic  move- 
ments of  the  entire  body.  Certain 
dancing  movements  always  accompanied 
certain  ideas,  somewhat  after  the  theory 
of  the  motifs  of  Wagnerian  music.  So 
that  there  was  always  a  congenial  plan 
and  purpose  behind  the  dancing  of 
classic  times,  and  it  was  this  that  made 
it  so  physically  beneficial  to  the  dancer. 
Here  too,   the  teachings  of  the  classic 


the  dance  and  the  dancers.  Then  there 
were  what  may  be  called  the  e very-day 
dances  —  a  series  of  movements  des- 
criptive of,  or  having  to  do  with  the 
daily  life  of  the  participants.  But 
nearly  everybody  danced,  and  as  a  con- 
sequence, nearly  everybody  was  healthy 
and  beautiful  and  necessarily  happy. 
For  the  last  named  attribute  is  certain 
to  follow  on  the  first  two. 

Before  I  speak  of  the  elements  of  the 
old  classic  dance,  I  would  call  attention 
to  two  of  its  features  which  will  commend 
themselves  to  physical  culturists,  these 
being  the  dress  of  the  dancers,  and  the 


500 


PHYSICAL    CULTURE 


fact  that  all  their  dancing  was  done  in 
the  open  air.  Most  of  us  are  familiar 
with  the  light  and  graceful  garb  of  the 
times  of  which  we  speak,  through  the 
medium  of  pictures  or  the  modern  stage. 
The  dress  was  practically  a  single  gar- 
ment, and  it  was  so  made  that  it  afforded 
the  needed  covering  and  a  maximum  of 
ventilation  at  one  and  the  same  time. 
With  a  very  slight  re-arranging,  it  formed 
an  ideal  costume  for  rapid  or  unusual 
effort.  The  Greeks  knew  too,  that 
terpsichorean  work  necessitated  the  lungs 
being  given  a  full  supply  of  oxygen,  and 
they  knew  also,  that  an  audience  was 
apt  to  get  sleepy  and  impatient  where 
pure  air  was  lacking.  So,  as  I  have 
said,  all  the  classic  dancing  was  done  in 
the  open.  Some  of  these  days,  I  hope 
myself  to  teach  students  this  form  of 
dancing  with  the  hygienic  accompani- 
ments of  which  I  have  just  spoken;  in 
fact,  I  have  decided  to  do  so  at  a  place 
of  my  own  at  Bellecrest,  near  Northport, 
Long  Island.  And  I  shall  charge  no 
fees,  either,  but  the  students  will  be 
selected  from  among  those  who  show 
natural  aptitude  for  the  work.  This  I 
shall  do,  because  I  am  a  great  believer 
in  the  value  of  health  considered  as  a 
national  asset  and  an  aid  to  happiness; 
and  in  this  regard  I  am  assured  that  I 
shall  have  the  sympathy  of  the  Physi- 
cal Culture  magazine. 

To  come  back  to  the  practical  applica- 
tion   of   the    principles   of   the    form   of 


dancing  of  which  we  are  speaking. 
Such  dancing  is,  I  need  hardly  say, 
far  removed  from  the  high-kicking, 
ta-ra-boom-de-ay,  can-can  movements 
which  are  unfortunately  dignified  by  the 
name  of  dancing  nowadays.  It  is  in- 
stead, the  illustration  of  a  given  theme 
or  idea  by  means  of  bodily  movements, 
such  movements  not  being  by  any  means 
confined  to  the  legs,  but  all  the  limbs 
and  the  whole  of  the  body  assist  in 
making  the  story  clear.  In  a  way,  the 
Japanese  theory  of  dancing  is  much 
alike  to  that  of  the  ancients,  only  in  the 
former  case,  so  much  that  is  symbolical 
and  artificial  has  been  added,  that  a 
great  deal  of  the  original  charm  is  lost. 
It  is  different  with  the  dances  of  which  I 
am  now  discussing,  for  their  directness 
and  "understandableness,"  to  coin  a 
word,  constitute  no  small  part  of  their 
total  charm.  For  reasons  which  will 
readily  make  themselves  clear,  it  will  be 
impossible  for  me  to  describe  in  detail 
any  of  the  classic  dances,  but  I  think 
that  I  can  in  a  general  way,  indicate  to 
the  intelligent  physical  culturist,  the 
manner  in  which  he  or  she  can  imitate 
such  dancing  and  reap  the  incidental 
benefits. 

So  then,  having  assumed  garments 
which  shall  leave  the  body  untrammele'd, 
select  some  place  in  the  open  air  in 
which  you  are  not  likely  to  be  embar- 
rassed by  the  observations  of  the  curious 
and    impertinent.     For    it    is    necessary 


From  Painting,  "  Seasons  Dancing  Before  Time, 


CLASSIC     FORMS     OF     DANCING 


501 


to  have  a  peaceful  mind  if  you  would 
garner  all  the  ensuing  good.  Now 
think  of  some  little  story,  or  incident  or 
happening,  and  I  may  say  right  here  that 
the  richer  this  story  is  in  what  the  play- 
wrights call  "action"  the  more  avail- 
able it  will  be  for  your  purpose.  Next, 
try  to  act  out  your  story  through  the 
medium  of  easy,  rhymed  and  graceful 
movements.  Let  legs,  arms,  head,  neck, 
eyes  and,  as  I  have  said,  the  entire  body 
take  part  in  the  work.  Suppose  for  ex- 
ample, that  the  story  opens  with  the 
pleadings  of  a  maiden  with  her  mother 
for  permission  to  go  to  the  neighboring 
brook  to  gather  water-lilies  to  wear  at 
the  evening's  festival.  Of  the  adven- 
tures which  follow  the  granting  of  the 
plea,  we  need  not  now  speak,  except  to 
say  that  even  a  simple  narrative  like 
this,  can  be  turned  into  a  most  attractive, 
dance  by  one  who  has  the  needed  skill. 
But  the  maiden  or  dancer,  as  you  like, 
will  begin  by  assuming  a  winning  ex- 
pression of  countenance;  then  she  will 
tell  in  pretty  pantomime  of  action  just 
where  she  Avants  to  go;  describe  with 
gesture,  the  windings  and  motion  of  the 
brook;  indicate  the  lilies  resting  on  its 
quiet  stretches;  imitate  the  motion  of 
gathering  them  and  twisting  them  into 
a  wreath;  crowning  herself  with  them; 
dancing  at  the  festival;  show  the  ad- 
miration which  she  will  excite  and  her 
coyness;  the  love-making  which  will 
follow,  and  —  her  mother  still  being 
obdurate  —  make  a  further  and  even 
more  effective  plea  to  the  latter. 

First  of  all,  you  will  probably  be  a 
little  stiff,  self-conscious  and  awkward. 
By  degrees,  however,  and  as  you  lose 
yourself  in  the  theme,  you  will  forget 
yourself  and  remember  only  that  for  the 


time  being,  you  are  acting  without  words. 
When  you  have  reached  this  stage,  you 
will  not  be  so  very  far  short  of  realizing 
the  possibilities  that  lay,  and  still  lie, 
in  the  classic  dance. 

It  is  not  to  be  expected  that  you  will 
fully  grasp  the  theory  of  the  practice  at 
the  first,  or,  it  may  be,  during  a  half 
dozen  attempts.  A  good  deal  depends 
upon  temperament  and  physical  adap- 
tiveness.  But  in  the  long  run,  you  are 
pretty  sure  to  be  able  to  dance  in  the 
classic  and  true  sense,  if  you  will  per- 
severe. In  the  early  stages  of,  and 
right  throughout  your  efforts,  remember 
that  dancing  is  in  more  senses  than  one, 
the  poetry  of  motion.  As  poetry  is 
harmony,  so  dancing  should  be  the  same. 
There  must  be  rhyme  of  movement, 
balance  of  parts,  and  equalization  of 
conditions.  Practice  will  make  you 
perfect  in  this  as  in  literary  affairs.  Tell 
your  story  by  your  bodily  movements, 
much  in  the  same  way  that  you  would 
tell  it  by  your  tongue.  Have  an  easi- 
ness, grace  and  poise  of  narrative,  if  the 
word  be  appropriate.  After  a  time,  you 
will  instinctively  feel  in  what  you  have 
erred  and  in  what  you  have  done  good. 
This  is  the  beginning  of  wisdom  in  other 
things  as  well  as  dancing.  If  possible, 
witness  the  dancing  of  those  who  are 
looked  upon  as  authorities  on  the  style 
which  you  are  studying.  Look  for  de- 
fects in  your  methods,  for  that  is  the 
only  way  of  securing  perfection.  Avoid 
any  movements  which  are  vague  or 
meaningless  to  the  spectator. 

In  due  season  you  will  reap  your  re- 
ward in  the  shape  of  that  grace,  ease  of 
movement  and  perfect  health  which 
waits  upon  those  who  diligently  follow 
the  major  teachings  of  physical  culture. 


How    to    Make    a    Vaccination    Scar. 


To  the  Editor: 

There  are  many  of  your  readers  who 
do  not  believe  in  vaccination,  and  they 
cannot  send  their  children  to  school 
unless  they  have  been  vaccinated.  Now 
if  you  would  simply  burn  the  arm  with 


a  red  hot  piece  of  metal  of  some  kind 
(curling-irons,  for  instance)  about  the 
same  size  as  the  usual  vaccination  scar, 
the  average  physician  will  be  unable  to 
detect  the  difference,  and  the  child  will 
pass  as.  vaccinated.  J.  B.  S. 


From  Stereograph,  copyright  by  Underwood  &  Underwood. 


The  most  striking  type  of  muscular  manhood  among  the  celebrities  of  finance. 


502 


Physical   Culture   and  Great 
Financiers 


THE  METHODS   ADVOCATED   BY   THIS   MAGAZINE   ARE  FACTORS 
IN     THE     LIVES     OF    SOME     OF     OUR     GREATEST     FINANCIERS. 


By  Joseph    A.  Seligman 


Great  men  are  nearly  always  strong  men.  They  have  to  be  gifted  with  superior  nervous 
or  muscular  power  in  order  to  endure  the  extraordinary  amount  of  work  required  to  develop 
the  characteristics  that  have  made  them  great.  Many  of  our  great  financiers  have  already 
realized  the  value  of  a  physical  culture  regime.  They  have  learned  the  necessity  of  exercise, 
of  the  value  of  the  abstemious  diett  and  unquestionably  they  have  been  made  more  capable 
in  every  way  because  of  their  recognition  of  these  great  truths.  The  following  article  will 
unquestionably  be  of  interest  to  our  readers,  as  it  will  give  them  an  insight  into  the  lives  of 
men  known  throughout  the  world  for  their  great  financial  achievements. — Bernarr  Macfadden. 


N 


OT  so  long  ago,  a  representative  of 
a  metropolitan  newspaper  was 
commissioned  to  fare  forth  to 
Boston 


for  the  purpose 
of  interviewing 
Mr.  Thomas 
W.  Lawson,  in 
regard  to  one 
of  the  coups  of 
thelatter.  After 
some  trouble, 
the  reporter  ran 
the  financier  to 
earth  in  his 
residence. 

"Mr.  Law- 
son  is  at  lunch 
in  the  library, " 
said  the  butler, 
' '  but  he  will  see 
you  there,  if 
you  don't  mind, 
so  he  says." 

The  visitor 
replied  that  he 
would  be  glad 
to  chat  to  Mr. 
Lawson  under 
any  conditions, 
and  so  to  the 
library  he  was 
shown.  At  a 
desk  of  huge 
proportions  and 
massive   make, 


From  stereograph,  copyright  by  Underwood  &  Underwood. 

John    D.   Rockefeller,   who  recently   declared   he   felt 

younger  than  he  did  ten  years  ago,  thanks 

to  outdoor  life    and   proper  diet. 


was  the  shaper  of  speculative  destinies, 
surrounded  by  piles  of  books,  papers, 
and  continually  receiving  reports,  tele- 
grams and  so 
forth.  A  couple 
of  secretaries 
sat  near,  and 
in  the  inter- 
vals between 
dictating  to 
these,  Mr.  Law- 
son,  partook  of 
his  lunch.  And 
the  meal  con- 
sisted of  raisins, 
brown  bread, 
cheese  and  but- 
termilk. 

After  the  in- 
terview proper 
had  ended, the 
newspaper  man 
said,  "You'll 
pardon  the 
question,  but  is 
that  "-pointing 
to  the  eatables 
-"the  usual  bill 
of  fare  at  your 
luncheons?" 

L  a  w  s  o  n  '  s 
eyes  twinkled. 
"You  read  my 
advertisements 
I  believe?"  he 
said. 

503 


50-1 


PH  YSICA L     CULT  I  'RE 


From  stereograph,  copyright  by  I  n  1-  rwoo  i  &  Und(  i 

Edward   H.  Harriman,  the  "  Napoleon  of  Railways 
of  the  United  States. 


"Most  persons  do,"  answered  the 
newspaper  man  diplomatically. 

"Well,  then,  the  next  time  that  you 
see  one  of  them,  remember  that  it  was 
preceded  by  this  sort  of  lunch.  Young 
man,  if  you  would  keep  your  brain  clear 
and  your  wits  active,  be  careful  of  the 
things  that  you  put  in  your  stomach. 
The  cheaper  your  meals,  the  more  money 
there  will  be  in  your  purse,  in  more  senses 
than  one.  Frugality  is  the  beginning  of 
wealth  —  especially  frugality  at  the 
table.  By  which  I  mean  that  the  money- 
maker is,  as  a  rule,  a  miser  when  it  comes 
to  the  so-called  pleasures  of  the  palate. 
Look  at  myself."  And  Mr.  Lawson, 
with  another  smile  and  a  sweep  of  his 
hand,  indicated  the  brown  bread  and  the 
other  edibles. 

Some  eight  years  ago,  and  w-hen  Mr. 
Lawson  was  snowing  signs  of  breaking 
down  under  the  strain  of  the  many 
undertakings  with  which  he  was  con- 
nected, a  friend  wdio  had  experienced  the 


benefits  which  arise  therefrom, 
advised  him  to  adopt  a  physical 
culture  regime.  Like  a  good 
many  other  people  similarly  cir- 
cumstanced, Mr.  Lawson  at 
first  scoffed,  then  listened  and 
finally  tested.  Since  that  time 
and  whenever  he  is  contemplat- 
ing the  engineering  of  a  "deal" 
which  calls  for  especially  stren- 
uous effort,  he  has  "trained" 
for  such  ventures  on  the  plan 
recommended  in  the  pages  of 
this  magazine.  On  all  occa- 
sions, Mr.  Lawson  is  careful  of 
his  health  in  the  matters  of  diet 
and  exercise.  But  in  the  in- 
stances in  question,  he  becomes 
a  consistent  physical  culturist. 
He  goes  to  bed  as  early  as  may 
be:  he  takes  long  walks;  boxes 
and  fences  and — if  the  season 
permits  —  plays  tennis  in  the 
open;  he  is  also  a  "fresh  air 
fiend"  by  day  and  night,  while 
his  food  is  of  the  plainest  and 
of  a  vegetarian  order. 

The  results  of  all  this  are  to 
be  seen  in  his  work  and  his  per- 
sonality. In  regard  to  the  first 
of  these,  he  undertakes  tasks 
that  in  point  of  quality  and 
quantity  would  knock  out  or  strain 
the  possibilities  of  half  a  dozen  ordi- 
nary men.  As  to  his  personality,  his 
intimates  will  tell  you  that  "Tom 
Lawson"  is  as  hard  as  nails.  Which 
is  not  to  be  wondered  at  if  one  knows 
somewhat  about  the  physical  outcome 
of  his  methods  of  "  hardening  up." 
Surely,  when  one  considers  that  in  addi- 
tion to  his  multifarious  financial  affairs 
he*  is  yachtsman,  patron  of  the  fine  arts, 
author  of  both  poetry  and  prose,  well 
known  in  society  circles  and  all  around 
man  of  the  world,  one  must  acknowl- 
edge that  the  regime  favored  by  him, 
leads  to  the  growth  of  muscle  and  men- 
tality also. 

J.  Pierpont  Morgan  is  another  of  the 
great  lights  of  the  financial  firmanent 
who  owes  an  admitted  debt  to  physical 
culture.  Born  at  Hartford,  Conn.,  in 
1837,  he  has  exceeded  the  alloted  span 
of  life  for  man  by  just  one  year.  But 
his  age  sits  lightly  upon    him.      Physi- 


PHYSICAL    CULTURE  AND  GREA1   Fl 


VIERS 


cally,  he  is  as  strong  and  active  as  he  was 
twenty  years  ago.  His  dearest  enemies 
must   admit    that    his   mental    ■<>/ 

.  no  signs  of  blunting.  He  is  to  all 
intent:;  are!  purposes,  a  mac  in  the  early 
,  of  middle  age  a  period  at  which 
one's  faculties  are  at  their  best.  And 
he  cheerfully  acknowledges  his  debt  to 
physical  culture  in  regard  to  his  sound- 
ii'  ss  of  wind;  limb  and  mus<  le. 

Jt  is  known  to  the  friends  of  the 
financier  that  bis  allegiance  to  the  prin- 
ciples of  diet  and  exercise  as  advocated 
by  this  magazine,  dates  back  to  [901 
only.  He  was  then  engaged  in  organ- 
izing the  United  Steel  Corporation, 
which  had  the  stupenduous  capital  of 
$1,100,000,000.  Thelabors  of  th< 
combined,  so  it  is  said,  with  the  criti- 
cisms and  obstacles  of  many  hostile  in- 
terests, told  upon  him  greatly.  To- 
wards the  end,  his  naturally  fine  con- 
stitution nearly  gave  way  A  European 
specialist  it  is  averred,  strongly  recom- 
mended him  to  give  up  the 
<\<><  tors  and  live  the  life  natural. 
I  [owever,  this  may  be,  it  i  cer- 
tain that  Mr.  Morgan  did  <  hange 
his  habits  of  living.  For  nearly 
a  year  thereafter,  his  meal 
sister!  ef  the  plainest  of  foods 
"  milk,  ( ereals  and  fruit  being 
the    main     edibl<  At    the 

*  ame  time,  he  took  as  mu<  h  ex- 
ert r  e  as  .'1.  man  of  hi    yeai 
si  tentlycould:  horseback-riding, 
walking  and    "  bathball  "  form- 
ing the  bulk  ef  these.     The  last 
named   game,  if  it    may  b< 
called,   was  invented   espe<  ially 
for  Mr.  Morgan's  benefit  by  one 
of  his  attendants,     It  consists  of 
the  lively  manipulation  of  a  sort 
of   inflated    "medicine-ball"    in 
the  swimming  pool   and  affords 
lots     of      fun     and      wholi 
exer< 

Very  recently,  Mr.  Morgan 
stated  thai  he  was  "good  for 
a  hundred  years,"  adding  that 
"iIk-  man  who  ate  little,  ex- 
ercised much  and  kept  happy," 
was  pretty  sure  <>{  attaining 
the  century  mark.  To  which,  ;ill 
consistenl  physical  <  ulturists will  From** 
assuredly  respond  "  Yea,  verily."       H,  H. 


Mr.   Morgan   .  1 
acquisition  of  wealth  beyond  the  dreams 
of  ava  concerned,  may  not  be  a 

good   one  for  ',  to  follow. 

But  when  it  comes  to  his  adoption  of  the 
principles    of    physical    culture,    1 
benefit     will     result    from    one's    doing 
like- 

Edward  Henry  Harriman  i .  an< >tl 
the  foremost  final  ountry 

who  is  a  warm  hings 

of  physical  cultun 

may  not  be  a  good  deal  of  truth  in  the 
things  which  have  been  said  about  Mr. 
Harriman  and  his  busil  '  hods  by  a 

large  part  of  the  :  r  por- 

tion of  the  public.    With  that,  ho? 
this  notice  of  him  has  nothing  to  do. 

•t  that  it  may  be  remarked  tl 
man  holding  the  place  and   controlling 
the  in1  which  he  does,  can  hardly 

'  orn merits 
of  his  rivals,  his  foes  or.  for  that  m< 
of   his   alleged      friends.     The   point  is, 


tgrapb,  copyright  by  Underwood  &  Underwood. 

Rogers,    a   notable   figure   in   financial   circles. 


506 


PHYSICAL     CULTURE 


From  stereograph,  copyright  by  Underwood  &  Underwood. 

Thomas  A,  Edison  at  work. 

that  thanks  to  the  enduring  fibre  of  his 
brain  and  body,  reinforced  by  the  prac- 
tices of  physical  culture,  he  is  enabled  to 
meet  and  satisfy  the  tremenduous  de- 
mands made  upon  his  strength  by  the 
various  enterprises  with  which  he  is 
identified. 

Think  of  it  —  he  is  senior  partner  and 
directing  head  of  the  banking  firm  of  E. 
H.  Harriman  and  Co.,  of  New  York  City: 
he  is  a  member  of  the  Stock  Exchange 
of  the  Metropolis,  and  he  is  either  Presi- 
dent or  Chairman  of  the  Board  of  Directors 
of  -fifty-three  of  the  biggest  corporations  in 
this  country!  And  in  spite  of  the  incon- 
ceivable responsibilities  and  —  to  the 
average  man  —  terrifying  nervous  strain 
involved,  he  is  invariably,  cool,  self-con- 
tained, wiry  and  enjoys  capital  health. 
Why?  Well,  as  intimated,  the  explana- 
tion is  to  be  found  in  his  daily  methods 


of  life.  Whether  at  his  country 
residence  at  Tuxedo  Park,  or 
at  his  town  house  on  Fifty- 
fifth  Street  and  Fifth  Avenue, 
New  York,  he  rises  early,  exer- 
cises mildly,  takes  a  tepid  bath, 
a  rub  down  afterward,  and  has 
a  short  walk  before  breakfast. 
This  same  meal  is  a  very  light 
one  by  the  way,  as  is  luncheon, 
which  is  usually  served  in  his 
office  in  the  down-town  district. 
The  joke  about  the  late  Russell 
Sage  making  his  mid-day  meal 
off  a  single  apple,  is  not  infre- 
quently repeated  in  the  case  of 
Mr.  Harriman,  and  in  both  in- 
stances, there  is  more  fact  than 
fiction  about  the  anecdote. 

The  Harriman  dinner  is  mostly 
a  formal  affair  when  the  finan- 
cier is  in  town,  but  even  then, 
his  characteristic  caution  in  re- 
gard to  eating  is  made  manifest. 
He  is  furthermore,  an  excellent 
golfer,  takes  delight  in  horses, 
was  once  a  crack  oarsman,  but 
hasn't  done  much  work  on  the 
water  for  a  good  many  years, 
and  only  wears  an  overcoat  dur- 
ing the  coldest  spells.  Likewise 
does  he  personally  attribute  his 
"staying"  powers  and  excellent 
health  in  general  to  his  diet- 
etic and  other  physical  culture 
rules  for  maintaining  health. 

John  Davison  Rockefeller,  whose  riches 
can  hardly  be  computed,  has  for  many 
years,  been  living  a  life,  which  includes 
most  of  the  tenets  of  physical  culture. 
Once  upon  a  time,  and  after  a  series  of 
costly  experiments  with  specialists  and 
physicians  from  all  parts  of  the  world,  he 
was  advised  by  his  own  common-sense, 
so  it  is  said,  to  diet  in  order  to  cure  him- 
self of  digestive  troubles  which  had  not 
only  interferred  with  his  health  for  long, 
but  actually  threatened  his  life.  Periods 
of  fasting,  followed  by  meals  which  con- 
sisted almost  entirely  of  buttermilk  and 
whole-meal  bread  followed.  Later,  those 
who  were  capable  of  instructing  Mr. 
Rockefeller  in  the  benefits  of  the  life 
simple,  aided  him  in  completing  the 
work  which  he  had  so  sensibly  begun. 
Exercise,  and  plenty  of  it,  in  the  open  was 


PHYSICAL  CULTURE  AND  GREAT  FINANCIERS 


507 


ordered,  and  the  "early  to  bed  and  early 
to  rise"  maxim  became  the  rule  in  the 
household  of  the  recovering  man.  It 
need  hardly  be  said  that  the  regime 
succeeded,  where  all  else  had  failed. 
To-day,  Mr.  Rockefeller,  in  spite  of  his 
being  close  on  seventy  years  of  age,  is 
not  only  a  well  man  but  is  hale  and 
hearty  also.  He  is  practically  inde- 
fatigable on  the  golf  links,  and  he  can 
walk  it  out  with  most  men  who  are 
forty  years  his  junior.  His  digestive 
troubles  have  disappeared  but  he  is  still 
very  careful  of  his  diet.  He  sticks  to 
buttermilk  and  lots  of  it ;  it  is  not  only 
his  only  stimulant  but  it  is  his  favorite 
beverage  as  well.  Altogether,  the  finan- 
cier furnishes  a  capital  example  of  the 
potentalities  of  physical  culture  in  re- 
storing and  maintaining  lost  health. 
And  it  too,  can  bring  back  to  a  man  a 
good  many  of  the  years  which  may  ap- 
pear to  have  been  gone  for  ever.  Mr. 
Rockefeller  insists  that  he  feels  younger 
than  he  did  in  the  8o's.  By  which  it  will 
be  seen  that  the  benefits  of  right  living 
are  retrospective  as  well  as  immediate. 

Henry  H.  Rogers,  the  Boston  financier 
whose  "operations"  in  gas,  oil,  steel, 
copper,  railroads  and  so  forth,  have  been 
and  still  are  on  a  gigantic  scale,  is  yet 
another  of  the  financial  Powers-that-Be, 
who  is  greatly  indebted  to  the  precepts 
and  practices  of  the  natural  life  as  trans- 
lated by  physical  culture.  His  case  is, 
however,  somewhat  different  from  that 
of  those  already  related,  in  that  he  has 
consistently  lived  out  the  fact  that  a 
man's  health  is  in  his  own  keeping. 
Also,  that  indulgences  and  excesses  of 
any  kind,  cause  heavy  drafts  on  the 
vitality  of  the  body  and  the  brain.  As  a 
consequence,  Mr.  Rogers'  existence,  when 
ever  possible,  has  been  in  accord  with 
the  principles  advocated  in  this  magazine. 

Thomas  Alva  Edison  may  be  truth- 
fully classed  among  the  financiers  in 
view  of  the  magnificent  returns  which 
some  of  the  more  important  of  his  in- 
ventions have  been  yielding  him  for 
many  years.  A  man  who  has  given  to 
the  world  ten  of  the  most  important 
applications  of  electricity,  besides  bring- 
ing into  being  scores  of  what  he  is  pleased 
to  call  "minor  matters,"  has  a  right  to 
expect  that  he  will  be  properly  rewarded. 


And  so  Edison  is  a  very  rich  man  and 
like  other  rich  men,  he  has  in  his  time, 
forgotten  that  there  is  something  more 
valuable  than  wealth,  which  is  health. 
So  he  fell  sick  some  time  ago,  and  every 
now  and  then  there  came  rumors  that  we 
were  on  the  eve  of  losing  him  and  his 
services  to  humanity.  It  was  then  that 
Mrs.  Edison  took  a  hand  in  the  matter. 
She  told  the  doctors  who  were  attending 
her  husband,  that  all  that  was  the 
matter  with  the  latter  was  his  neglect 
of  himself  and  that  a  proper  diet  and 
plenty  of  exercise  would  soon  put  him 
on  his  feet  again.  It  is  averred  that  the 
good  lady  had  a  lot  of  difficulty  in 
persuading  the  physicians  and  her  spouse 
that  she  knew  what  she  was  talking 
about.  But  at  last  she  did  succeed, 
and  then  followed  a  season  of  what  was 
in  reality  physical  culture  thinly  dis- 
guised. Mrs.  Edison  put  the  inventor 
on  a  diet  of  her  own  stipulation ;  she  saw 
to  it  that  he  had  an  abundance  of  fresh 
air  both  at  home  and  at  his  laboratory — 
for  directly  that  he  could  get  on  his  feet 
he  insisted  on  going  back  to  his  work — 
and  she  literally  made  him  walk  so  far 
every  day. 

Mr.  Edison  soon  recovered,  and  apart 
from  some  recent  troubles  which  he  at- 
tributes to  certain  of  his  experiments,  is 
better  than  he  has  been  for  a  long  time. 

But  the  list  of  the  magnates  of  the 
"Street"  who  have  benefited  by  the 
teachings  of  physical  culture,  wholly  or 
in  part,  might  be  extended  indefinitely. 
Of  Andrew  Carnegie  and  his  devotion  to 
the  life  healthy,  to  golf  and  other  out-of- 
door  sports,  Physical  Culture  has  but 
recently  spoken.  Charles  M.  Schwab 
has,  according  to  report,  given  up  the 
allurements  of  town  life  and  will  hence- 
forth devote  himself  to  the  charms  of 
country  life  and  all  that  that  means  in 
the  way  of  natural  living  and  abounding 
health.  Louis  Carroll  Root  is  another 
man  of  millions,  who  is  said  to  be  an 
ardent  follower  of  the  principles  of 
physical  culture.  Henry  Clews  comes 
honestly  by  his  love  of  the  out-of-doors 
and  all  things  which  make  for  a  sound 
body  and  a  sound  mind,  by  reason  of  his 
British  ancestry.  Theodore  P.  Shonts, 
Paul 'Morton  and  others  follow  his  ex- 
ample.    And  so  the  story  goes. 


Group  of  Danish  Girl  Gymnasts.      These  magnificently  developed  young  women  illustrate 
the  marvelous  value  of  scientific  body-building  in  the  making  of  womanhood.. 


Magnificent  Types  of  Womanhood 

By   Charles  Merriles 


REMARKABLE  FEATS  OF  THE  TEAM  OF  DANISH  GIRL 
ATHLETES  WHO  APPEARED  AT  THE  OLYMPIC  GAMES. 


DURING  the  Olympic  Games,  at 
London,  the  Danish  girl  athletes 
furnished  a  remarkable  exempli- 
fication of  the  value  of  physical 
culture  methods  in  developing  strong, 
beautiful  bodies.  They  were  the  "hit" 
of  the  games.  They  were  by  far  the 
most  popular  team  of  athletes.  They 
were  one  and  all  beautifully  proportioned 
specimens  of  womanhood.  In  theatrical 
parlance,  it  might  literally  be  said  that 
every  move  they  made  was  a  picture, • — 
every  pose  an  artistic  creation.  Al- 
though these  girls  were  powerful  repre- 
sentations of  physical  womanhood,  they 
were  nevertheless  graceful,  lithe,  supple, 
and  in  their  ordinary  appearance  gave 
no  evidence  of  possessing  the  marvelous 
strength  which  lay  under  the  beautiful 
outlines  of  their  symmetrical  bodies. 
They  could  run,  jump,  swim,  and  do 
gymnastic  stunts  that  many  very  com- 
petent male  athletes  could  not  perform. 

508 


One  of  the  daily  papers,  in  calling 
attention  to  these  remarkable  young 
women  said  that  "Among  all  the  count- 
less competitors  in  the  stadium,  this 
team  stood  forth  as  a  telling  example  of 
splendid  physical  development  and  grace 
of  movement.  The  beauty  of  the  girls' 
figures  and  their  graceful  manceuvers 
were  well  set  off  by  the  tasteful  uniform 
costume.  This  costume  consisted  of  a 
cream-colored  blouse  and  skirt  and 
amber-hued  stockings.  The  blouse  was 
made  somewhat  looser,  especially  at  the 
arms  and  shoulders,  than  the  ordinary 
shirtwaist,  and  the  sleeves  were  gathered 
at  the  wrist.  The  skirt,  which  was 
ample  in  width  to  permit  the  freest 
evolutions  in  stride,  fell  just  to  the  knee. 
Ease  and  grace  of  posture  and  motion 
were  the  keynote  of  the  Diana  figure." 

One  means  of  securing  this  grace  of 
posture  and  movement  depends  on  per- 
fect balance,  as  will  be  noted  in  one  of 


MAGNIFICENT  TYPES  OF  WOMANHOOD 


509 


our  illustrations  of  the  favorite  exercise 
of  these  splendidly  developed  girls. 
The  performance  of  these  young  women 
was  termed  the  Diana  Drill,  and  they 
well  deserve  to  be  named  after  this 
mythical  goddess,  who  was  originally 
worshipped  in  ancient  Greece  and  Rome. 
One  of  the  most  famous  of  the  world's 
works  of  art  was  the  statue  of  Diana  at 
Ephesus.  This  statue  and  the  temple 
surrounding  it  were  of  such  beauty  and 
magnificence  as  to  long  outlast  the  annals 
of  the  fame  of  the  great  city  in  which  is 
was  located. 

Many  of  our  women  readers  will  no 
doubt  be  very  greatly  interested  in  the 
accomplishments  of  these  Danish  girls. 
They  could  hardly  refrain  from  envying 
them  their  strength  and  beauty,  and  yet 
these  admirable  characteristics  were  ob- 
tained simply  through  a  proper  use  of 
their  bodies  since  early  youth.  Strength 
should  always  be  an  attribute  of  woman- 
hood; in  fact,  it  is  a  most  important 
part  of  real  womanhood.  A  woman  is 
but  little  more  than  a  poor  imitation  if 
she  is  weak,  for  strength  not  only  gives 
one  the  power  to  handle  the  body  grace- 
fully and  easily,  but  it  adds  additional 
energy  to  the  internal  functional  organs. 
It  not  only  makes  one  a  better  human 
being,  but  a  more  forceful  woman  as 
well.  You  have  more  character,  more 
stability,   more  real   womanhood,  when 


you  possess  a  high  degree  of  strength. 
The  lackadaisical,  doll-baby  type  of 
woman  never  understands  the  meaning 
of  life  from  the  higher,  broader  view- 
point. As  a  rule,  these  women  are  so 
poorly  sexed  that  in  some  instances 
they  actually  belong  to  the  neuter  gender. 
It  should  be  distinctly  remembered  that 
the  more  physical  power  a  woman  may 
develop,  the  more  capable  she  becomes 
in  her  particular  sphere;  the  more  per- 
fect she  is  as  a  woman,  the  more  com- 
pletely developed  are  those  delicate  in- 
stincts which  are  a  part  of  her  "sex- 
hood." 

This  magazine  has  stood  for  woman- 
hood of  this  higher  type  since  its  very 
first  issue.  It  has  pleaded  with  its 
readers  over  and  over  again  to  recognize 
the  importance  of  giving  proper  atten- 
tion to  those  rules  of  life  necessary  to 
acquire  the  highest  degree  of  physical 
power,  even  after  one  has  attained  the 
age  of  an  adult.  Of  course,  marvelous 
results  can  be  achieved  in  adult  life,  but 
it  is  simply  astounding  what  can  be  ac- 
complished in  the  development  of  a 
strong,  beautiful  womanhood  when  you 
begin  at  the  growing  period.  Poor, 
pale,  weak,  specimens  of  girlhood  can, 
by  proper  forms  of  food  and  exercise,  be 
developed  into  splendid  and  even  magni- 
ficent women.  When  I  think  of  these 
possibilities    I    can   hardly   refrain   from 


Photo  by  r 


Danish  Girl  Gymnast.     A  Fine  Example  of  Grace,  Skill  and  Strength. 


510 


PHYSICAL   CULTURE 


asking,  when  will  this  money-doped  age 
awaken  to  the  marvelous  possibilities 
before  us  as  a  race?  When  will  we 
realize  the  importance,  first  of  all,  of 
developing  men  and  women  with  all  the 
superb  powers  that  are  easily  within 
their  reach?  Let  us  hope  that  the 
future  will  offer  us  rewards  so  complete 


that  parents  everywhere  will  begin  now. 
not  only  with  their  own  bodies,  but  more 
especially  with  their  progeny,  who  look 
to  them  for  a  capital  in  life  in  the  form  of 
health  and  strength,  which,  it  should  be 
remembered,  is  many  times  more  im- 
portant than  any  financial  capital  that 
mieht  be  left  to  them. 


Photo  by  Pictorial  News  Co. 

Drill  of  the  Danish  Girl  Gymnasts  at  the  Olympic  Games  in  London, 


Physical   Culture  on  the  Farm 


To  the  Editor: 

Through  the  teachings  of  your  magazine  we 
are  trying  to  live  a  physical  culture  life  on  a 
farm.  We  rise  at  4:30  or  5  a.m.,  do  a  certain 
amount  of  exercises  and  take  cold  water  baths. 
We  eat  two  meals  a  day  and  do  as  much  farm 
work  as  our  neighbors,  who  eat  three.  Of 
course,  they  think  we  have  crazy  ideas.  We 
have  not  eaten  any  meat  for  over  two  years 
and  feel  better  than  when  we  ate  it.  We  eat 
most  of  our  vegetables  raw  and  those  that  re- 
quire cooking,  such  as  beets,  beans  or  rice,  are 
allowed  just  to  simmer  down.  We  are  fond 
of  soaked  whole  wheat  served  with  cream  or 
sometimes  ground  in  a  common  meat  cutter. 
We  never  eat  white  bread  and  very  little 
potatoes  and  no  bread  that  has  been  fer- 
mented. 

Recently  my  brother  and  I  walked  a  dis- 
tance of  twenty  miles.  We  left  home  at  5:30 
a.m.  at  10  o'clock  we  came  to  a  creek,  took  a 
bath,  ate  an  orange  apiece,  rested  an  hour, 
then  continued  our  walk  and  arrived  their  at 
noon.     Our  friends   thought  we  must   have 


meat  after  such  a  long  walk,  without  break- 
fast, but  our  dinner  consisted  of  raw  eggs 
beaten  up  with  milk,  oatmeal  and  lettuce. 
We  started  for  home  next  morning,  arriving 
here  at  noon.  We  walked  just  to  test  our  en- 
durance, for  we  have  six  horses  and  could  ride 
if  we  wanted  to.  My  brother  made  most  of 
the  trip  barefooted,  while  I  covered  five  miles 
that  way.  Neither  of  us  wore  a  hat  and  he 
has  just  put  up  fifty  tons  of  hay  wearing  no 
hat  while  he  worked. 

In  a  recent  number  of  your  magazine  a  sub- 
scriber writes  from  North  Dakota,  that  farmers 
eat  pie  three  times  a  day  out  there,  and  con- 
tradicting a  statement  that  they  live  on  beans, 
white  bread  and  strong  coffee.  I  don't  think 
conditions  in  North  Dakota  are  much  different 
than  in  South  Dakota  and  that  is  the  usual 
fare  here,  with  bacon  thrown  in.  Sometimes 
they  do  have  pie  three  times  a  day,  but  often 
it  is  mortgaged,  and  then  they  shout  about 
their  good  health  when  there  is  a  bottle  of 
"patent  dope"  on  the  kitchen  shelf. 

Reliance,  S.  D.  Pauline  A,  Havel. 


Living  the  Radiant  Life 

Written  Especially   for    PHYSICAL  CULTURE 

By  George  Wharton  James 

Author  of  ""What  the  White  Race  May  Learn  From  the  Indian/' 
The  Wonders  of  the  Colorado  Desert,"  "In  and  Around  the  Grand 
Canyon/'  "In  and  Oat  of  the  Old  Missions/'  "The  Story  of  Scraggles," 
"  Indian  Basketry/'  "  The  Indians  of   the    Painted   Desert    Region,"   Etc. 

CHAPTER  VII. 
Out  of  Door  Radiances — Continued. 


WHO  can  fail  to  understand  the 
joy  I  have  experienced  in 
beginning  on  the  desert  to 
study  its  flora,  and  then  rap- 
idly ascending  to  the  summit  of  a 
mountain  eleven  thousand  feet  high, 
where  perpetual  snow  is  found,  and 
witnessing  the  entire  change  of  flora  in 
the  ascent?  The  hidden  valley  and 
canyons,  which  were  nearer  to  the  sum- 
mit than  the  desert  were  still  subject  to 
the  influence  of  the  latter,  and  so  showed 
more  desert  flora  than  mountain.  Words 
cannot  begin  to  tell  the  surprise,  the  joy, 
the  gratification  I  felt  as  I  went  over  this 
battling  place  of  flowers,  plants,  shrubs 
and  trees,  some  belonging  to  the  desert 
and  seeking  to  climb  the  mountain,  others 
belonging  to  the  mountain  and  seeking 
to  descend  to  the  desert. 

Then,  too,  when  wandering  where  few 
steps  have  ever  trodden,  what  a  joy  to 
see  miles  and  miles  of  brilliant  and 
gorgeous  flowers,  rare  and  prized,  spread 
out  like  a  vast  carpet. 

All  such  experiences  enlarge  the  soul, 
for  they  reveal  the  largeness  of  Nature, 
the  greatness  of  God  and  the  extended 
wondrousness  of  his  works. 

How  my  own  intellectual  and  spiritual 
grasp  of  things  grew  when  I  first  went 
out  with  Joseph  Le  Conte,  the  eminent 
geologist,  and  began  to  look  at  the 
physical  world  of  rocks  and  mountains, 
valleys  and  canyons,  etc.,  through  his 
trained  and  observant  eyes.  He  snowed 
me  how  mountain  chains  arose,  how 
stratified  rocks,  that  were  made  in  the 
bed  of  some  primeval  ocean  or  lake,  were 
lifted  up  to  thousands  of  feet  above  the 


level  of  the  sea,  how  glacial  lakes  were 
made,  how  mountain  summits  were 
smoothed  down,  how  alluvial  meadows 
were  made.  Then,  with  the  start  he  had 
given  me,  I  began  to  observe  for  myself, 
I  traced  for  hundreds  of  miles  the  shores 
(at  three  different  levels,  showing  three 
different  epochs  of  uplift) ,  of  a  great  pre- 
historic lake,  which  Isaac  Russell  has 
called  Lake  Labontan,  and  which  finds 
its  present  day  remnants  in  the  Great 
Salt  Lake  and  Pyramid  Lake,  Nevada. 
Can  any  mind  realize  the  changes  that 
have  occurred  in  this  region,  as  mani- 
fested by  these  different  shore  levels, 
and  not  have  his  mind  broadened,  his 
intellect  quickened,  his  soul  enlarged? 
And  so  I  grow  on,  year  after  year,  en- 
larging my  knowledge  and  deepening  my 
"  ken,"  by  wanderings  in  the  vast  abysses 
of  the  Grand  Canyon,  and  the  picturesque 
recesses  of  Havasu  Canyon,  on  the 
towering  heights  of  a  hundred  moun- 
tains, over  the  arid  wastes  of  the 
Painted,  the  Mohave  and  the  Colorado 
Deserts,  in  the  Coconino  forest,  and 
wherever  time  and  inclination  made 
my  presence  possible. 

There  is  another  side  to  the  out-of- 
door  life  to  which  I  have  not  referred. 
That  is  the  wonderful  results  that  come 
from  a  sympathetic  study  of  the  living 
animals  of  Nature.  Who  can  read  books 
like  those  of  Thoreau,  Ernest  Thompson 
Seton,  W.  J.  Long,  and  not  feel  the  pro- 
found and  beautiful  sympathy  that 
exists  between  those  men  and  the  ani- 
mals they  observed.  How  absolutely 
delicious  to  the  nerves  of  sympathy  and 
feeling  are  the  sweet  meditations  of  John 

511 


■ 


512 


PHYSICAL   CULTURE 


Burroughs,  Olive  Thorne  Miller,  Eliza- 
beth and  Joseph  Grinnell,  W.  C.  Bartlett 
and  others  on  the  actions  of  the  birds  and 
other  lesser  creatures.  Who  can  read 
Sir  John  Lubbock's  articles,  or  Darwin's 
pages  of  observations  on  reptiles,  beasts 
and  fishes  and  not  feel  that  he  is  being 
introduced  to  a  new  and  large  life,  and 
such  treatises  as  Michelet's  on  "  The  Bee  " 
reveal  an  entirely  novel  and  fascinating 
world  to  us.  The  great  Agassiz  once 
said,  speaking  of  his  great  biological 
work,  that  the  study  of  life  in  any 
phase  was  so  interesting,  that  he  could 
occupy  a  whole  life  time  delightfully 
and  profitably  in  studying  no  more  than 
he  could  cover  with  his  single  hand. 
Professor  Jacques  Loeb,  of  the  Univer- 
sity of  California,  has  devoted  years  to 
the  study  of  the  processes  by  which  the 
eggs  of  the  sea  urchin  are  fertilized  not 
by  the  spermatozoa  of  the  male,  but  by 
a  chemical  substitute.  I  have  watched 
the  actual  processes  through  the  lenses 
of  a  most  powerful  microscope,  but  think 
of  what  it  must  mean  to  trace  out,  step 
by  step,  the  processes  by  which  this 
marvellous  and  apparently  impossible 
result  is  obtained. 

How  such  studies  expand  the  mind 
and  the  soul!  The  ordinary  frivolous 
and  petty  things  of  life  sink  into  insig- 
nificance to  the  mind  that  is  dealing 
with  such  problems  as  these. 

Another  wonderful  result  of  the  out- 
of-door  life  comes  in  that  we  learn  to 
love  what  once  we  ignorantly  hated.  I 
could  illustrate  this  in  a  score  of  ways, 
but  in  nothing  more  forcefully  than  in 
my  .attitude  towards  snakes  and  reptiles. 
As  a  child  I  had  the  most  dreadful  feel- 
ings if  ever  I  saw  a  snake  or  a  lizard. 
The  sense  of  aversion  and  repulsion  was 
almost  so  strong  as  to  make  me  faint, 
indeed,  I  can  remember,  on  several 
occasions,  fainting  when  coming  sud- 
denly upon  these  creatures  I  so  much 
dreaded.  But  when,  twenty-seven 
years  ago,  I  began  to  roam  the  canyons 
and  mountain  slopes  of  Nevada,  and 
later  of  all  the  great  Southwest,  I  soon 
began  to  see  beauty,  grace  and  charm 
where  hitherto  I  had  seen  nothing  but 
hideousness.  Greater  familiarity  re- 
'  vealed  to  me  the  exquisite  beauty  of  the 
markings  on  the  bodies  of  these  reptiles, 


then,  as  I  got  to  dread  them  less,  I  saw 
the  charm  of  their  graceful  movements, 
and  now,  not  only  have  I  lost  all  dread 
and  fear,  but  I  spend  hours  studying 
then  in  close  contact.  By  this  I  do  not 
mean  to  say  that  I  make  friends  with 
rattlesnakes  and  Gila  monsters  (though 
that  would  not  be  far  from  the  truth), 
but  I  do  say  that  I  have  learned  to  re- 
gard them  as  definite  manifestations  of 
the  thought  of  God,  as  much  as  I  regard 
myself  as  such  a  manifestation.  There- 
fore, I  ask  myself,  what  right  have  I  to 
question  God's  wisdom  in  allowing  the 
existence  of  the  snake  any  more  than  I 
have  to  question  it  in  allowing  my  own 
existence.  We  are  all  His  creatures. 
My  business  is  to  get  into  as  complete 
harmony  as  possible  with  all  His  crea- 
tion, and  while  at  present,  I  do  not  know 
how  to  protect  myself  from  the  possible 
danger  of  a  bite  from  the  rattlesnake, 
save  by  killing  it,  I  still  try  to  look  upon 
the  reptile  without  any  of  the  dread  or 
hatred  I  once  felt. 

Now  to  many  this  may  not  seen  to 
have  any  particular  effect  upon  my 
moral  nature,  or  to  suggest  any  enlarge- 
ment of  soul.  I  can  only  say  in  reply 
that  to  have  supplanted  a  hatred  for  a 
desire  to  comprehend  and  come  into 
harmonious  relation  with  something  I 
once  hated  is  as  wonderful  a  change  for 
the  soul  as  to  supplant  a  cancer  with 
healthy  flesh  in  the  body.  Health, 
enlargement,  growth,  new  sources  of  joy 
have  come  with  the  new  attitude  of 
soul. 

I  have  found  that  sleeping  out-of-doors 
in  the  wilds,  in  forest,  desert,  canyon, 
and  on  majestic  mountains  has  had  a 
wonderfully  broadening  and  enlarging 
effect  upon  both  my  mind  and  my  soul. 
When  I  first  began  to  sleep  out  I  found 
myself  timid  and  afraid.  I  was  nervous 
about  wild  animals  and  wilder  Indians, 
afraid  lest  bugs  should  crawl  up  my  nose 
and  into  my  ears,  worried  lest  the  night 
miasmic  airs  should  injure  me,  dreaded 
taking  cold,  scared  of  rattlesnakes, 
side-winders,  and  Gila  monsters,  and 
generally  nervous  and  uncomfortable. 
I  had  no  real,  living,  active  trust  in  Na- 
ture or  in  the  beneficent  powers  behind 
Nature  that  I  should  be  cared  for  and 
protected. 


LIVING  THE  RADIANT  LIFE 


513 


Twenty- seven  years  of  practical  ex- 
perience have  taught  me  how  foolish  my 
want  of  trust  was.  I  have  slept  out  in 
the  winter  to  wake  up  with  my  blankets 
covered  with  several  inches  of  snow — 
and  I  never  used  a  tent  of  my  own  in  my 
life.  One  night  on  the  Little  Colorado 
River,  after  a  most  arduous  day,  though 
I  saw  a  storm  coming,  I  was  too  weary 
to  carry  my  blankets  up  to  the  shelter  of 
the  rocks,  so  spread  them  out  in  the 
open  sands.  During  the  night  the  storm 
burst  on  us,  and  my,  how  it  did  pour! 
Thunder  and  lightning  accompanied  the 
delivery  of  the  rain  in  car-load  lots, 
freight  paid.  One  of  the  members  of  my 
party  was  a  Britisher  who  had  come  to 
the  conclusion  that  whatever  I  did  in  the 
way  of  sleeping  out  was  the  thing  for  him 
to  do,  and  in  spite  of  my  suggestion  that 
he  had  better  go  with  his  friend  under 
the  rocks,  he  spread  out  his  blankets 
near  me. 

When  the  storm  came  I  should  have 
snuggled  down  and  let  it  come,  made  the 
best  of  it,  and  undoubtedly  got  con- 
siderable sleep,  but  a  vivid  flash  of 
lightning  suddenly  revealed  Mr.  Britisher 
to  me,  sitting  up,  with  his  clothes  and 
blankets  rudely  tumbled  around  him,  an 
expression  of  terror  and  helplessness  on 
his  face,  and  calling  for  help.  I  am  free 
to  confess  to  a  strong  feeling  of  irrita- 
tion, as  I  foresaw  that  I  should  have  to 
go  and  help  him  get  up  to  the  rocks  where 
his  friend  was  dryly  and  snugly  enscon- 
sed.  When  I  reached  him  he  was 
talking  to  himself,  almost  insane  with 
terror:  "Shall  I  ever  live  through  this 
fearful  night?  What  will  become  of 
me?" 

Picking  up  his  clothes  and  blankets, 
when  the  next  flash  of  lightning  enabled 
me  to  do  so,  I  then  urged  him  to  follow 
me,  and  as  we  approached  the  cliff,  I 
called  upon  his  companion  to  make  room 
for  him  and  show  a  light.  In  five 
minutes  he  was  sheltered  from  the  storm, 
but  I,  —  my  nightgown  and  blankets 
completely  saturated  could  find  no  more 
sheltered  and  comfortable  place  than  a 
hammock  shaped  hole,  into  which,  soon 
after  I  had  curled  up  in  it,  the  water  be- 
gan to  pour  from  a  natural  spout  above. 
Yet,  incredible  though  it  may  seem,  I 
went  to   sleep,   awoke   in  the  morning 


warm,  though,  of  course,  thoroughly 
soaked,  and  suffered  no  injury,  not  even 
the  slightest  cold,  from  the  experience. 

Next  night,  with  nothing  but  a  single 
comforter,  I  slept  on  the  lawn  of  a  Mor- 
mon bishop;  that  is,  slept,  when  my 
shaking  from  cold  would  allow  me. 

Scores  of  times  have  I  slept  out,  wet 
through,  in  the  rain;  once  in  a  sand- 
storm where  the  thermometer  registered 
1 2 70  Fahr.  at  midnight;  on  rough,  rocky 
ledges  without  other  bedding  than  the 
clothes  I  wore,  in  fierce  and  cold  wind- 
storms, on  snowbanks  and  in  bedding 
thoroughly  wet. 

Only  last  March  (1908),  when,  with 
two  companions  I  made  the  trip  down 
the  Colorado  River  from  Needles  to 
Juma  in  a  boat,  we  slept  out  every  night. 
Most  nights  the  dew  was  exceedingly 
heavy,  resting  on  our  canvas  in  the 
morning  in  large  globules  the  size  of  the 
end  of  one's  finger  and  thumb.  While 
my  comrades  were  exceedingly  careful 
every  night  to  see  that  their  blankets 
were  well  dried  and  aired  I  did  not 
always  find  it  convenient  for  me  to  do  so ; 
and  I  jumped  into  them  each  night, 
damp  or  dry,  perfectly  assured  that  my 
deep  breathing  of  the  air  around  me 
would  so  oxygenate  my  blood  as  to  pro- 
tect me  from  any  harm. 

A  sick  millionaire  once  came  to  me 
from  the  East,  asking  that  I  would  take 
him  out  with  me  into  the  wilds.  He  had 
been  having  hemorrhages  and  was  dread- 
fully afraid  of  consumption.  The  first 
night  out,  on  the  high  plateau  in  Arizona, 
I  made  him  sleep  on  a  snow  bank.  At 
first  he  was  in  terror  at  the  thought, 
until  I  reasoned  with  him.  Then,  after 
I  built  a  good,  rousing  campfire,  heated 
some  rocks  for  his  feet  and  body,  and 
gave  him  a  comforting,  warm  supper, 
he  stretched  out, — a  waterproof  canvas 
between  his  blanket  and  the  snow, — and 
in  the  morning  he  confessed  that  he  had 
not  slept  so  well  for  months  and  awaken- 
ed with  such  a  comfortable  feeling  in  his 
bronchial  tubes  and  lungs. 

A  few  nights  later  we  had  to  camp  in  a 
fierce  and  cold  wind.  A  terror  that  he 
could  not  get  rid  of  seized  him  at  the 
thought  of  sleeping  out  in  such  condi- 
tions. I  soothed  him  as  far  as  was  possi- 
ble,   aiding   my    words    by   building    a 


514 


PHYSICAL   CULTURE 


barrier  of  juniper  twigs,  and  finally  pre- 
vailed upon  him  to  lie  down  and  sleep. 
After  a  while  he  slept,  and  again  on 
awakening  expressed  his  surprise  and 
delight  that  he  felt  so  well;  so  much 
better  than  usual. 

And  I  could  multiply  these  cases  ad 
libitum,  but  the  burden  of  them  all  would 
be  to  enforce  the  one  lesson,  viz.,  that 
Nature  is  to  be  trusted,  that  she  is  far 
kinder  than  we  think,  and  that  when  we 
lie  down  upon  her  gentle  bosom,  she  re- 
freshes, nourishes,  comforts  and  strength- 
ens us  far  more  than  we  could  conceive 
if  we  have  never  tested  her. 

Parents,  also,  may  take  to  heart  all  I 
have  said  and  utilize  it  for  their  children 
from  their  earliest  years.  My  own  first 
born  son  began  to  sleep  out-of-doors  an 
hour  after  his  birth.  In  a  chapter  en- 
titled, "The  Indian  and  Out  Door  Life," 
in  my  book,  "What  the  White  Race  may 
Learn  from  the  Indian,"  I  give  a  great 
deal  of  information  and  suggestion  on 
this  line,  which  parents  will  do  well  to 
read. 

My  contention  is,  and  I  want  to  make 
it  so  clear  that  no  one  of  my  readers  can 
misunderstand  me,  that  city  life  fails  to 
develop  the  body  or  the  larger,  broader, 
better  part  of  man's  soul  as  does  getting 
out  into  the  great  wide  places  of  Nature. 
So  I  want  all  the  influences  of  my  life  to 
radiate  this  love  of  Nature;  I  want  to 
lead  others  to  love  Nature. 

Get  out  into  the  open,  brother.  Get 
your  soul  biggened,  enlarged,  expanded. 
Become  soul-aspiring  as  the  trees,  modest 
as  the  violet,  reckless  as  the  birds  and 
beasts,  who  care  not  what  they  will  eat 
on  the  morrow.  Be  generous  as  the  sun- 
shine, aseptic  and  inspiring  as  the  winds, 
tremendous  as  the  cyclones,  irresistible  as 
the  earthquakes,  vivid  as  the  lightning, 
powerful  as  the  thunder.  Let  men  feel 
as  they  look  at  you  that  you  will  pay  to 
explore  as  do  the  vast  canyons;  that 
you  are  illimitable  in  sweep  as  are  the 
prairies,  full  of  shade  as  the  wide  and 
vast  forests,  open,  frank,  and  expansive 
as  the  boundless  playas  of  the  desert. 

And  don't  sit  down  now  and  criticize 
in  a  small  and  picayune  way,  fit  only  for 
gingerbread  men  and  women,  the  con- 
tradictions of  what  I  have  here  written. 
He  is  a  fool  who  never  contradicts  him- 


self;  who  trims  and  shapes  his  words  so 
that  they  always  say  the  one  thing,  and 
that  thing  so  trim  that  it  is  not  worth 
saying.  Launch  out  into  the  open, 
brother.  Learn  to  feel  things  in  a  large 
open  way,  then  you  will  say  and  feel  and 
respond  to  them  in  a  large,  open  way. 
Half,  two-thirds,  three-fourths,  four- 
fifths  of  our  worries,  woes,  and  sorrows 
would  flee  away  if  we  were  larger,  as 
large  as  Nature  would  make  us  if  we 
would  but  get  out-of-doors  enough  and 
let  her  have  her  way.  How  calm  and 
serene  the  stars;  how  indifferent  the 
Grand  Canyon;  how  regardless  of  petty 
man  and  his  frets  the  noble  El  Capitan; 
how  untroubled  the  face  of  the  desert; 
how  resistless  the  swing  of  the  sea.  Get 
out  into  it  all.  Take  it  in.  Enlarge, 
expand,  grow.  Become,  partake  and 
become  like  spirit  with  it. 

But  there  are  other,  and  even  greater 
things  come  to  men  who  get  out  into  the 
largeness  of  Nature.  It  is  not  for  noth- 
ing that  we  are  told  the  stories  of 
Moses  spending  forty  years  in  the  desert, 
of  Elijah's  fleeing  thither,  of  Christ 
spending  much  time  at  various  intervals 
in  the  solitary  places,  of  Mohammed's 
flight  into  the  sandy  wastes,  of  the  In- 
dian medicine-man  wandering  into  the 
solitudes.  For  in  the  silent  places  the 
voices  of  the  silence  speak  to  the  soul, 
the  real  self.  There  is  no  madding  crowd 
to  distract;  the  world,  the  flesh  and  the 
devil  are  held  away,  and  the  soul  sees  its 
own  naked  self,  it  hears  voices  that  the 
spirit  alone  can  recognize,  it  views  far- 
away distant  things  that  the  spiritual 
vision  alone  can  discern,  it  aspires  to 
things  the  spiritual  alone  can  long  for. 
It  was  in  the  desert  Moses  learned  law, 
Elijah  prophetic  insight,  Christ  self-sac- 
rifice, Mohammed  leadership,  the  medi- 
cine-man power.  It  is  in  the  desert,  the 
solitary  place,  the  aloneness,  that  any 
human  soul  can  clearly  hear  the  voices  of 
silences,  the  speech  of  the  Everywhere, 
which  are  to  be  crystallized  into  the  do- 
ings of  the  Here.  It  is  there  only  that  the 
music  of  the  spheres  can  be  heard,  those 
sweet  melodies  and  harmonies  that 
charm  and  enchant,  and  soothe  and 
satisfy,  when  earth's  misunderstandings 
and  misapprehensions  make  harsh  dis- 
sonances and  excruciating  discords. 


LIVING     THE    RADIANT    LIFE 


515 


Oh,  then  for  a  readiness  to  go  into  the 
secret  places  of  God,  where  his  Voice 
may  be  heard,  His  messages  received, 
where,  like  Moses,  we  may  see  Him  face 
to  face  and  know  as  we  are  known. 

For  over  twenty  years  Joaquin  Miller 
has  lived  almost  alone  on  the  heights 
overlooking  the  Golden  Gate,  in  Cali- 
fornia. One  day  I  said  to  him:  "Why 
have  you  thus  lived?"  With  intense 
fervor  and  earnestness  he  replied:  "Do 
you  think  I  have  lived  here  solely  for  my 
own  sake?  Do  you  think  I  don't  love  to 
be  with  my  fellows?  But  my  dear  lad,  I 
knew  I  was  a  poet;  I  knew  I  was  to  be 
God's  messenger,  and  I  was  compelled  to 
come  here,  to  live  much  alone  that  I 
might  hear  His  voice  clearly,  positively 
undisturbed  by  the  voices  of  earth, 
many  of  which  I  wanted  to  listen  to, 
that  would  have  led  me  into  other 
paths." 

So,  seeking  to  radiate  that  which  Na- 
ture has  given  to  me,  I  call  upon  you  by 
the  mountains,  which  thrust  their  pearls 
through  the  clouds  into  the  pure  empy- 
rean above,  to  let  your  aims  in  life  be 
high.  Be  broad  and  expansive  as  the 
plains;  aseptic,  healing  and  pure  in  your 
influence  as  the  deserts;  deep  and  pro- 
found as  the  canyons;  sweet,  odorous, 
beautiful  as  the  flowers;    ever  aspiring, 


ever  reaching  outward  and  upward  as  the 
trees;  constant,  persistent  in  doing  good 
to  all — evil  as  well  as  good — as  is  the  sun ; 
bold,  fearless,  purifying  as  is  the  wind; 
decisive  and  incisive  as  the  lightning; 
soothing  and  tempering  as  the  clouds; 
tolerant  and  kindly  as  the  rains,  which 
fall  alike  upon  the  just  and  the  unjust; 
vivifying  as  summer  showers  making 
beautiful  and  giving  nourishment  to  all 
Nature  that  comes  within  their  influence ; 
charitable,  all-covering,  all-beautifying, 
as  the  snow;  universal  as  the  chemical 
forces  which  convert  the  poisonous  car- 
bonic acid  gas  laden  with  man's  fetidity 
into  food  for  leaves  of  plants,  which 
take  the  refuse  of  yards,  gardens  and 
stables  and  make  fertilizer  of  them, 
which  even  utilize  everything  on  the 
lower  pk.ne  and  seek  to  convert  it  into 
something  useful  or  beautiful  on  the 
higher.  Finally,  brother,  sister,  be  as 
the  rills  that  start  in  the  mountains, 
gaining  strength  and  power  until  in 
mighty  volume  they  flow,  as  a  great 
river  into  the  heart  of  the  boundless 
ocean.  Constantly  add  to  your  own 
strength,  majesty  and  power,  knowing 
that  you  will  ultimately  flow  out  into  the 
greater  life  we  call  immortality,  there  to 
begin  afresh  and  on  a  grander  scale  the 
life  you  have  begun  here. 


(To  be  Continued.) 


A 

Hardy   Physical 

Culturist 

■fif           ft 1 

1      I! 

1 

''affiiBHifli 

-BL£&  x.L*&i.m 

;  '  ftft:^ 

if 

'  A     >* 

*0Z?*»'  < 

.  V> 

Mr.  Kohler  and  his  outdoor   sleeping  shed  for  winter    use. 


My  Confidential  Letters 
to  Men 


To  the  Editor: 

Owing  to  youth- 
ful errors  long 
since  given  up,  I 
have  a  slight  vari- 
cocele and  sper- 
matorrhea, which 
I  don't  seem  to  be 
ableto  remedy.  I 
am  not  physically 
weak  by  any  means;  in  fact,  I  can  more 
than  hold  my  own  with  the  average  man 
in  all  kinds  of  sports,  including  boxing, 
wrestling,  rowing,  swimming,  walking, 
cycling,  gymnastics,  rugby,  etc.  Please 
excuse  the  egotism,  but  you  must  know 
something  of  me  in  order  to  give  intelli- 
gent advice  in  my  case.  I  am  in  love 
with  a  girl  who  is  true  and  pure-minded. 
She  is  everything  that  one  could  desire. 
I  am  twenty-one  and  she  is  nineteen,  and 
we  have  loved  each  other  since  I  was 
about  fifteen.  It  was  her  love  for  me 
that  first  brought  me  to  my  senses,  and  I 
struggled  hard  to  give  up  my  folly  and 
soon  succeeded.  For  a  long  time  I  have 
lived  a  clean  life,  and  I  am  very  strong 
physically,  and  have  a  reputation  for 
daredeviltry,  that  few  among  my  friends 
possess.  Do  you  think  I  could  ever  be 
worthy  of  a  good  woman's  love?  I  have 
the  strength  to  look  after  and  protect 
one,  but  I  realize  that  I  once  fell  very 
low.  I  should  have  cleared  out  to  the 
colonies  and  secured  a  rough  job  in  the 
open,  though  I  have  excellent  business 
prospects  here,  but  I  felt  that  in  some 
way  I  ought  to  stop  and  look  after  my 
girl.  I  could  at  least  keep  her  from 
harm,  and  that  is  one  of  the  few  good 
things  I  have  done,  for  I  have  known  my 
sweetheart  since  she  was  little  more  than 
a  child  and  have  always  taught  her  to 
live  a  pure,  clean  life.  Men  don't  show 
much  respect  for  a  beautiful  girl.  I 
have  hammered  a  few  faces  already  and 
I  will  do  some  more  if  occasion  arises, 
but  I  hope  it  won't.  Although  I  fell 
very  low,  I  did  it  in  absolute  ignorance, 
and   as   a   result   of   having   a   prudish 

516 


father.  He  would  be  the  first  person  to 
blame  me  if  I  did  wrong,  and  he  would 
have  the  least  right  to  condemn  me. 
But  I  am  not  grumbling  at  my  lot  and 
would  not  shirk  the  consequences  of  my 
folly  but  for  the  sake  of  the  girl  I  love 
and  who  loves  me  so  much  and  so  truly. 
I  would  do  anything  to  overcome  my  de- 
fects, and  will  work  hard  if  there  is  a 
chance.  But  I  have  a  high  ideal  and  1 
somehow  feel  that  I  am  a  long  way  from 
it.  I  would  like  you  to  be  quite  candid 
with  me.  I  know  I  have  lost  a  lot,  but  I 
will  do  anything  to  recover  what  I  have 
lost.  Do  you  think  I  can  ever  hope  to 
marry  the  girl  I  love  so  much  ?  Without 
her,  life  would  be  empty  and  no  mistake. 
I  hope  you  can  give  me  a  little  encour- 
agement. 

A.  I  see  no  reason  why  you  should 
adopt  your  present  hopeless  attitude. 
The  more  than  average  strength  which 
you  claim  to  possess  should  enable  you 
through  the  adoption  of  ordinary  means 
of  general  physical  upbuilding  to  entirely 
remedy  the  complaints  to  which  you 
refer.  You  will  find  in  various  books 
detailed  information  for  treating  your 
troubles,  and  through  natural  methods 
you  should  be  able  to  go  on  to  a  definite 
and  permanent  cure.  You  have  the  will 
and  you  have  the  reward  that  will  come 
to  you  as  a  result  of  your  efforts.  It  may 
be  possible  also  that  you  are  exaggerat- 
ing the  Seriousness  of  your  complaint. 
Frequently  very  mild  symptoms  are 
taken  to  be  complaints  that  are  really 
serious  in  nature.  It  is  really  difficult 
for  one  to  be  as  strong  physically  as  you 
state  you  are,  and  still  be  suffering  from 
complaints  of  the  nature  that  you  des- 
cribe. The  symptoms  of  your  trouble 
may  be  mild  in  character  and  may  be  of 
little  or  no  importance.  Nevertheless, 
it  would,  of  course,  be  advisable  for  you 
to  adopt  natural  methods  for  the  pur- 
pose of  ultimately  eliminating  them. 

You  are  only  one  among  millions  of 
victims    of    prudery.     Fortunately    you 


MY  CONFIDENTIAL  LETTERS  TO  MEN 


517 


are  able  to  recognize  your  mistakes,  and 
the  results  therefrom.  Many  men  go 
through  life  without  realizing  their  de- 
ficiencies. They  understand  that  they 
are  not  equal  in  many  ways  to  other  men, 
but  they  know  but  little  of  the  nature  or 
cause  of  this  deficiency,  and  therefore, 
continue  all  through  life,  but  half  a  man. 
However,  the  world  is  full  of  these  half 
men,  and  in  many  instances  the  fraction 
might  be  re-divided  again  and  again  to 
secure  a  figure  which  would  properly 
represent  the  human  ciphers  that  we 
find  everywhere  as  types  of  manhood. 

I  can  see  no  reason  why  you  cannot 
look  forward  to  satisfying  happiness 
with  the  girl  of  your  choice.  You  have 
been  lucky  in  being  able  to  make  an 
early  selection.  The  influence  of  one 
sex  upon  the  other,  especially  where 
there  is  a  strong  attraction  between 
them,  is  always  beneficial  in  character, 
and  tends  to  uplift,  to  broaden,  to 
strengthen;  and  boys  will  in  all  cases 
lead  a  cleaner  and  purer  life  if  they  have 
one  or  more  girl  friends  of  whom  they 
think  a  great  deal.  As  far  as  I  can  see, 
all  you  have  to  do  is  to  work  hard  to  ac- 
complish the  object  you  have  in  view, 
and  to  recognize  the  uselessness  and  the 
evil  of  worrying  about  your  future. 

To  the  Editor: 

I  am  a  bachelor  of  forty-three.  I 
have  led  a  pure,  clean  life.  I  am  a  hard 
worker  and  generally  engaged  in  office 
work.  I  am  at  present  in  a  very  good 
position  and  have  a  fair  income.  When 
a  young  man  I  was  compelled  to  give  up 
all  thoughts  of  marriage  on  account  of 
my  devotion  to  my  mother  and  sisters, 
who  were  left  without  support  by  the 
death  of  my  father.  For  years  I  have 
given  my  entire  time  to  educating  and 
supporting  the  family,  and  therefore 
deprived  myself  of  the  enjoyment  of 
married  life.  At  that  time,  I  gave  up 
a  girl  who  attracted  me  very  much,  for 
my  family.  I  am  now  financially  able 
to  marry,  but  the  girl  with  whom  I  am 
in  love  is  too  young  for  me,  though  I 
hate  to  give  her  up  on  this  account.  It 
seems  to  me  that  where  there  is  love  the 
matter  of  age  should  not  intervene. 
Still,  I  am  afraid,  as  all  my  friends  tell 
me  that  it  is  dangerous  to  make  such  an 


experiment,  and  that  I  should  remain 
single  rather  than  marry  a  girl  of  twenty- 
four.  Is  this  difference  of  'age  so  much 
of  an  obstacle  to  marriage  that  I  should 
again  sacrifice  the  pleasures  of  home  life 
and  the  girl  I  love,  after  having  given 
my  life  up  to  this  time  to  my  mother  and 
sisters? 

A.  So  many  conditions  enter  into  a 
problem  of  this  character  that  it  would 
be  exceedingly  difficult  to  give  you  a 
reply  of  any  very  great  value  in  the  space 
that  is  allotted  for  this  purpose.  As  a 
rule  it  is  better  for  the  contracting 
parties  in  the  marriage  to  be  very  nearly 
the  same  age.  The  man  may  be  a  few 
years  older  than  the  woman,  but  a  great 
difference  in  age  will  sometimes  lead  to 
serious  unhappiness.  These  difficulties 
usually  arise  because  of  the  absence  of 
affection  that  often  results  after  marriage 
on  account  of  the  difference  in  ages. 

Then,  too,  you  should  remember  that 
women  do  not  always  know  their  own 
minds.  They  are  not  as  worldly  as  a 
man,  because  they  have  not  seen  as 
much  of  the  world.  They  do  not  know 
themselves  so  well  as  a  man;  and  as  a 
result,  they  often  make  a  choice  that 
they  have  reason  to  regret  thereafter. 
The  girl,  for  instance,  that  you  propose 
marrying,  may  meet  a  younger  man  who 
might  attract  her  after  marriage.  This 
would  perhaps  be  the  greatest  danger 
that  you  would  have  to  consider.  But 
if  you  have  done  your  duty  towards 
yourself,  in  other  words,  if  you  have  re- 
tained your  youth  and  the  strength  and 
virility  that  goes  with  it,  you  can  well 
afford  to  incur  the  risk  that  you  appar- 
ently fear. 

If  you  ever  intend  to  marry  it  is  about 
time  for  you  to  take  the  step.  A 
bachelor  of  your  age  would  naturally  be 
fearful,  and  he  has  a  right  to  be.  There 
are  all  sorts  of  imitations  that  parade  in 
the  form  of  womanhood  to  be  found 
nearly  everywhere  at  the  present  time. 
There  are  women  who  have  been  dis- 
appointed in  love  and  they  are  looking 
for  a  man.  They  do  not  care  much 
what  he  may  be,  they  simply  feel  that 
they  ought  to  marry  and  settle  down, 
merely  to  secure  a  home.  Be  very  careful 
that  you  do  not  marry  a  woman  of  this  kind. 


518 


PHYSICAL  CULTURE 


If  the  girl  to  whom  you  refer  loves  you 
truly  and  intensely  and  would  stick  to 
you  through  "thick  and  thin  "  to  the  last 
moment,  then  it  would  certainly  be  a 
mistake  for  you  to  continue  a  bachelor. 
Bachelorhood  is  a  lonely  existence.  To 
be  sure,  it  does  not  carry  much  responsi- 
bility with  it,  but  responsibilities  are 
what  really  give  one  an  excuse  for  living. 
If  one  has  no  purpose  in  life,  if  one's  life 
is  aimless,  objectless,  it  is  hardly  worth 
the  living.  "Nothing  risked,  nothing 
gained."  I  would  certainly  advise  you 
to  be  sure  you  are  right  before  going 
ahead,  but  you  are  undoubtedly  entitled 
to  whatever  happiness  may  come  your 


way  through  the  building  of  a  home  such 
as  you  propose.  Have  a  "  straight  talk" 
with  your  intended  and  discuss  these 
problems  plainly,  in  detail,  with  her. 
If  she  is  willing  to  take  you  with  full 
knowledge  of  all  the  risks  that  are  to  be 
incurred  under  the  circumstances,  if  she 
is  willing  to  follow  the  higher  life  in  her 
marital  relations,  then  I  see  no  reason 
why  you  should  hesitate.  Remember, 
however,  that  you  are  no  longer  in  the 
freshness  of  youth  and  you  should  know 
something  of  the  physiological  laws  of  sex. 
There  are  many  books  that  would  contain 
information  of  great  value  to  you  and  to 
your  fiancee  under  the  circumstances. 


A  One  Hundred  Mile  Walk 


IN  order  to  test  the  endurance  of  the 
different  dietarians  of  the  Newark 
Physical  Culture  Society,  an  en- 
durance contest,  in  the  nature  of  a 
ioo-mile  walk  was  recently  held.  Three 
meat-eaters  and  two  vegetarians  entered. 
The  course  was  from  Newark,  N.  J.  to 
Philadelphia,  taking  such  roads  as  to 
make  up  the  full  ioo  miles.  The  rules 
called  for  a  four-mile-an-hour  pace  to 
be  maintained  during  the  entire  walk, 
the  contestants  to  start  from  Newark 
5  p.  m.  on  Saturday,  and  to  arrive  at 
their  destination  the  next  day  at  5  p.  m. 
thus  making  the  walking-time  for  the 
first  day  14  hours  and  for  the  second 
day  11  hours. 

The  walkers  started  off  the  first  day 
in  a  drizzling  rain,  which  kept  up  the 
entire  day,  ending  in  a  shower  at  night. 
One  of  the  meat-eaters,  who  entered 
without  much  training,  dropped  out 
after  25  miles  had  been  covered.  The 
rain  made  the  roads  very  muddy  and 
the  pace  they  were  to  maintain  well 
nigh  impossible.  Trenton,  N.  J.,  was 
the  first  day's  destination  and  the  ped- 
estrians reached  there  in  a  pouring  rain, 
drenched  to  the  skin  and  with  mud  up  to 
their  knees.  After  a  rub-down  and  a 
good  night's  sleep  the  contestants  started 
out  at  five  the  next  morning  for  their 
destination  in  clear  weather.  The  roads 
were  very  heavy  going  into  Pennsylvania 
on  account  of  the  mud,  and  about  ten 


or  fifteen  miles  from  the  end  of  the 
journey  it  was  seen  that  they  were  about 
twenty  minutes  behind  the  schedule 
time,  but  with  a  good  clear,  hard  road, 
and  a  spurt  which  made  some  of  them 
grit  their  teeth  with  determination, 
Broad  and  Market  Streets,  Philadelphia, 
was  reached  with  two  minutes  to  spare. 
It  was  then  seen  that  a  walk  of  100 
miles  in  the  given  time  was  not  severe 
enough  to  put  to  a  real  test  the  endurance 
of  meat-eaters  and  vegetarians.  The 
four  who  finished  trained  quite  a  little 
for  the  contest,  and  all  arrived  in  fine 
condition,  feeling  that  they  could  have 
continued  the  pace  for  a  few  days  longer. 
The  meat-eaters  has  no  especial  diet, 
although  care  was  taken  so  as  not  to 
overtax  the  stomach.  The  vegetarians, 
on  the  other  hand,  experimented  on  a 
nut  and  milk-chocolate  diet,  mainly  the 
latter,  consuming  about  two  pounds 
during  the  walk,  taken  every  two  or 
three  hours.  They  learned  that  a  little 
nourishment  taken  every  little  while 
was  much  better  than  eating  two  or 
three  fair-sized  meals  a  day. 

All  are  members  of  the  Newark 
Physical  Culture  Society,  which  now 
has  a  membership  of  about  forty  physi- 
cal culturists,  all  of  them  enthusiasts  in 
every  sense  of  the  word.  Walking  has 
been  the  favorite  method  of  exercise  and 
many  other  minor  contests  have  been 
held. 


The  Secret  of  Human  Power 


A    METHOD    OF    STIMULATING    THE    NERVE    CEN- 
TERS    WHICH    WILL    BRING  STARTLING  RESULTS 

By  Bernarr  Macfadden 


PREVIOUS  installments  of  this  series 
have  illustrated  methods  of  stimu- 
lating the  nerve  centers  located  in 
the  spinal  column,  by  the  aid  of 
various  exercises.  These  exercises  were 
evolved  for  the  purpose  of  developing 
and  strengthening  the  muscles  and  cords 
around  the  spine,  as  well  as  for  stimu- 
lating the  spinal  cord  itself. 

I  am  presenting  in  this  issue  a  method 
of  stimulating  the  spine  that  can  be  used 
very  effectively  by  those  who  are  suffer- 
ing from  chronic  and  acute  ailments.  As 
has  been  stated  in  former  issues,  the 
functional  organism  of  the  body  secures 
its  power  from  the  nerve  centers.  Hu- 
man electricity  is  stored  in  these  nerve 
centers   and   is    distributed   throughout 


the  body  to  the  various  organs  as  needed. 
If  one  is  able  to  store  away  a  large 
amount  of  this  human  energy,  it  is,  of 
course,  easy  to  understand  that  there 
would  be  a  greater  amount  distributed 
to  the  various  organs;  and  the  object, 
therefore,  of  the  various  suggestions 
that  have  been  made  in  this  series  is  not 
only  to  encourage  the  nerve  centers  to 
absorb  an  increased  supply  of  electrical 
energy,  but  also  to  encourage  the  nerves 
to  distribute  this  energy  more  freely 
throughout  the  body. 

The  treatment  I  am  illustrating  in  this 
article  can  be  relied  upon  when  results  of 
the  latter  nature  are  desired.  In  other 
words,  it  will  stimulate  the  nerve  centers 
to  distribute  more  nervous  energy,  and 


Movement  No.  J.— Hold  hands  on  the  ankle  and  the  small  of  the  back  of  the  patient  as 
shown  in  illustration.  Now  have  patient  raise  the  chest  off  of  the  couch  as  far  as  possible, 
bending  the  back  as  shown  in  the  illustration.  The  patient  should  then  return  to  the  ™]m*T 
position  and  continue  this  exercise  until  there  is  a  decided  feeling  of  fatigue.  Spread  the 
open  hand  over  the  small  of  the  back  to  insure  the  hot  towel  coming  into  close  contact  with 
these  muscles. 

519 


520 


PHYSICAL  CULTURE 


Movement  No.  2. — Have  the  patient  place  arms  in  position  shown  in  illustration.  Now 
allow  arms  to  go  slowly  downward  on  a  line  with  shoulders  as  far  as  possible,  and  then  bring 
them  back  to  their  present  position.  As  the  arms  come  upwards,  the  movement  should  be 
strongly  resisted  by  the  operator.  Exercise  should  be  continued  until  there  is  a  decided  feeling  of 
fatigue.    If  patient's  muscles  are  weak,  little  resistance  is  needed;  if  strong,  increase  the  pressure. 


Movement  No.  3. — Place  the  open  palm  of  the  hand  on  the  small  of  the  back  of  the  pa- 
tient, and  the  other  hand  on  the  back  of  the  head.  Now  instruct  patient  to  bring  head  down 
as  far  as  possible,  then  bring  head  backward,  and  as  head  comes  upward,  press  vigorously 
against  the  movement,  thus  very  actively  using  the  muscles  at  the  back  of  the  neck  that  sur- 
round the  spinal  column.     Continue  the  exercise  until  there  is  a  decided  feeling  of  fatigue. 


THE    SECRET    OF    HUMAN    POWER 


521 


will  at  the  same  time  encourage  the 
functional  processes  of  the  body  to  in- 
crease the  amount  of  energy  absorbed. 
Or  to  be  plain,  it  is  a  general  stimulant 
to  the  entire  vital  organism.  The  treat- 
ment is  especially  valuable  in  acute 
diseases  of  all  kinds.  An  acute  disease 
indicates  one  or  more  defects  in  the 
functional  organism.  The  functions  of 
the  body  are  not  working  properly,  and 
a  call  is  made  for  help,  from  outside 
sources.  This  help  comes  to  you  in  the 
form  of  a  disease,  and  this  disease  comes 
simply  as  a  means  of  assisting  the  over- 
worked functional  organism  to  right  a 
wrong. 

Now,  for  instance,  we  will  suppose  that 
one  is  suffering  with  a  complaint  that  has 
become  so  serious  in  nature  that  one  feels 
very  weak  physically,  and  doped  men- 
tally. Under  such  circumstances  the 
organs  of  the  body  are  not  working  har- 
moniously. The  "wheels"  of  the  hu- 
man machine  require  more  nervous 
power.  You  might  say  the  body  is 
"clogged  up."  Of  course,  in  nearly  all 
acute  diseases  about  the  first  thing  to  be 


considered  is  the  condition  of  the  bowels. 
Constipation  is  present  in  nearly  all 
acute  troubles,  and  this  defect  must  be 
immediately  remedied  by  a  colon-flush- 
ing treatment  which  will  thoroughly 
cleanse  the  lower  bowel.  This  might  be 
aptly  termed  the  main  sewer  of  the  body, 
and  when  it  is  obstructed,  various  poisons 
are  absorbed  by  the  body  from  the  con- 
tents of  the  colon,  and  naturally  various 
other  poisons  that  are  ordinarily  elimi- 
nated in  this  manner  are  absorbed  by  the 
system;  and  as  a  result,  we  often  have 
what  the  doctors  distinguish  by  the 
many-syllabled  term  of  auto-intoxica- 
tion. 

As  you  will  note  by  referring  to  the 
exercises  illustrated  in  this  article, 
special  attention  is  given  the  muscles 
along  the  spinal  column,  and  also  to  the 
muscles  of  the  abdomen.  We  give 
special  attention  to  the  abdominal  region 
for  the  purpose  of  stimulating  the  func- 
tional processes  of  this  part  of  the  body, 
as  the  value  of  harmonious  activity  of 
these  organs  is  of  great  importance  to  the 
vital  organism.     In  order  to  give  this 


Movement  No.  4. — The  above  position  shows  the  completion  of  the  movement.  Bring 
the  arms  from  a  hanging  position  in  the  manner  illustrated.  If  possessed  of  a  moderate  amount 
of  strength,  the  operator  should  slightly  resist  the  movement.  The  exercise  should  be  con- 
tinued until  there  is  a  decided  feeling  of  fatigue.  Do  not-  forget  the  necessity  of  changing  the 
hot  towel  two  or  three  times  during  these  various  movements  and  when  finally  removing  towel, 
the  back  should  be  massaged  slightly,  or  at  least  enough  to  thoroughly  dry  dampened  portion. 


522 


PHYSICAL  CULTURE 


Movement  No.  5. — "When  the  heated  towel  has  been  applied  to  the  abdominal  region  for 
a  short  time,  begin  the  exercise  shown  above.  First  recline  on  the  back,  then  rise  to  a  sitting 
position.  If  the  exercise  is  too  difficult  with  the  hands  behind  the  head,  then  the  hands  can 
rest  on  the  legs.  If  too  weak  to  take  this  exercise  at  all,  the  patient  can  take  the  operator's 
hands  and  be  assisted  slightly  in  the  movement.  Remember  to  continue  the  exercise  until 
there  is  a  slight  feeling  of  fatigue. 


treatment  properly,  an  assistant  is  re- 
quired. Almost  anyone  can  perform 
the  essential  manipulation  and  can  ap- 
ply the  hot  towels  which  are  the  princi- 
pal requirements  for  this  treatment. 
No  matter  what  the  ailment  from  which 
the  patient  may  be  suffering,  you  will 
find  that  the  general  stimulation  that  re- 
sults from  this  treatment  will  very  ma- 
terially help  tovard  recovery.  In  fact, 
in  very  severe  acute  diseases,  the  results 
of  a  treatment  of  this  character  are 
almost  immediately  noticed.  I  have 
often  seen  persons  who  were  very  seri- 
ously ill,  so  ill  that  they  were  of  the  im- 
pression that  they  were  too  weak  even  to 
rise  from  the  bed,  after  taking  a  thorough 
treatment  of  this  kind  get  up  and  put  on 
their  ordinary  clothes  and  go  about  their 
business  with  little  or  no  trace  of  the  illness 
which  had  so  seriously  influenced  them. 
Where  there  are  serious  pains  of  any 
kind  in  the  abdomen,  the  patient  should 
be  given  the  abdominal  treatment  first, 


though  if  there  are  no  pains  in  this  part 
of  the  body,  the  treatment  of  the  spine 
should  be  given  first.  Where  there  is 
pain  of  a  serious  character  in  the  abdom- 
inal region,  the  hot  towels  that  are 
given  with  the  treatment  should  be 
changed  from  three  to  four  times  and 
made  somewhat  hotter  each  time.  The 
object  of  this  is  to  enable  the  heat  to 
thoroughly  permeate  every  part  of  this 
region  of  the  body,  and  thereby  induce 
an  increased  supply  of  blood  and  to  a 
certain  extent  remove  the  inflammation. 
At  the  same  time  the  exercises  are  given 
for  the  purpose  of  increasing  the  strength 
of  the  external  muscles  of  the  body,  thus 
stimulating  and  to  a  certain  extent  forc- 
ing the  internal  organs  to  properly  per- 
form their  functions. 

When  giving  this  treatment  the  pa- 
tient should  be  stripped  to  the  waist,  and 
as  stated  before,  if  there  is  no  serious 
pain  in  the  abdominal  region,  the  pa- 
tient should  lie  down  on  the  stomach 


THE    SECRET    OF     HUMAN    POWER 


523 


and  the  treatment  of  the  spinal  region 
should  be  given  first.  You  should  have 
a  very  liberal  supply  of  water  of  a  tem- 
perature not  far  from  the  boiling  point. 
You  can  then  take  an  ordinary  bath- 
towel,  wet  it  in  this  water,  and  by  exer- 
cising a  moderate  amount  of  care  or  by 
using  two  sticks,  the  extra  water  can  be 
wrung  from  the  towel  without  burning 
the  hands,  and  still  retain  as  much  heat 
as  the  patient  can  bear.  The  towel 
should  then  he  applied  along  the  spine 
and  the  nape  of  the  neck  to  the  central 
portion  of  the  hips,  as  shown  in  illus- 
trations. If  the  towel  is  a  little  too  hot 
when  first  applied,  it  can  be  raised  and 
lowered  a  few  times. 

Of  course,  if  one  is  familiar  with  mas- 
sage, it  is  sometimes  a  good  plan  to 
massage  the  spine  and  the  muscles  of  the 
back  slightly  before  applying  the  hot 
towel.  If  the  towels  has  been  applied 
and  the  patient  is  fairly  comfortable,  you 
can  then  begin  the  various  exercises  so 
plainly  illustrated  in  this  article.     Re- 


member to  continue  each  exercise  until 
there  is  a  slight  feeling  of  fatigue,  and  if 
the  patient  is  being  treated  for  a  chronic 
disease  of  any  kind,  the  movements 
should  be  made  a  little  more  vigorous. 

The  first  exercise  illustrated  uses  very 
vigorously  the  muscles  of  the  ' '  small  of 
the  back,"  and  to  a  slight  extent  the 
buttocks,  or  muscles  on  the  back  part  of 
the  hips.  The  towel  should  be  changed 
two  or  three  times  while  treating  the 
back  in  this  manner,  and  each  time  the 
change  is  made,  the  towel  should  be  ap- 
plied a  little  bit  hotter  than  the  previous 
one.  The  hot  towel  draws  the  blood 
to  the  spine. 

In  the  next  issue,  I  will  illustrate  a 
method  that  can  be  used  in  instances 
where  one  cannot  secure  the  services  of 
an  assistant.  In  other  words,  the  reader 
can  give  the  treatment  to  himself.  Of 
course,  it  cannot  be  given  quite  so  satis- 
factorily, but  at  the  same  time,  remark- 
able results  can  be  achieved  by  its  use  in 
this  manner. 


Movement  No.  6.— Lay  the  open  palm  on  top  of  the  hot  cloth  as  illustrated.  Instruct 
patient  to  raise  both  legs  to  a  perpendicular  position  as  shown  above.  Return  legs  to  the 
couch  and  then  continue  the  movement  until  there  is  a  decided  feeling  of  fatigue.  The  ab- 
dominal region  can  be  massaged  thoroughly  after  this  treatment,  if  there  is  any  functional 
trouble  of  the  underlying  organs.  If  no  knowledge  of  massage  is  possessed,  this  part  of  the 
treatment  can  be  left  out. 


I  AM  inclin- 
ed to  be- 
lieve that 
the  mem- 
bers of  mysex 
have  a  great 
deal  to  learn 
fromaphysio- 
Olga  A.  Howe  logical  stand- 

point. The 
ordinary  woman  knows  but  little  of  her- 
self, and  what  is  still  more  deplorable, 
my  experience  has  convinced  me  that 
the  average  medical  practitioner,  at 
least  those  of  the  old  school,  knows 
but  little  more  than  we  do.  They  are 
like  most  women,  and  are  inclined  to 
take  things  for  granted.  They  are  will- 
ing to  experiment  to  any  extent  in  pre- 
scribing their  various  remedies,  but  in 
searching  for  physiological  knowledge 
they  depend  almost  entirely  upon  au- 
thorities. When  some  great  man  in  the 
medical  world  presents  a  conclusion,  it  is 
often  accepted  without  question  or  in- 
vestigation. They  seem  to  forget  that 
men  are  not  infallible,  regardless  of  their 
superior  intelligence,  and  no  man  can  be 
an  experimentor,  or  can  possess  that 
particular  characteristic  which  inclines 
them  to  search  for  new  truths,  without 
occasionally  making  a  mistake.  I  al- 
ways believed  in  securing  the  best  there 
is  in  life.  I  always  had  a  craving  to  be  a 
complete  woman  from  every  standpoint. 
I  wanted  strength  and  health  in  the 
highest  attainable  degree.  It  seemed  to 
me  that  womanhood  in  its  most  superb 
sense  should  represent  the  supreme  goal 
of  every  member  of  my  sex. 

When  I  first  began  to  struggle  for  these 
great  rewards,  I  was  living  an  ordinary 
conventional  life.     Slowly  but  surely  my 

524 


A  Remarkable  Experiment 

THE  MENSTRUAL  FLOW  ENTIRELY  ELIMI- 
NATED THROUGH  BODILY  PURIFICATION  OB- 
TAINED   BY  A    PHYSICAL  CULTURE  REGIME. 


By  Olga  L.  Howe 

(Concluded  from  last  issue) 

dietetic  and  other  habits  were  changed. 
My  attention  was  especially  attracted  to 
the  menstrual  period  because  I  suffered 
severely  at  those  times,  my  period  often 
remaining  from  seven  to  eight  days;  but 
after  following  the  theories  advocated 
by  physical  culture  for  about  three 
years,  I  was  astonished  when  I  noticed 
that  the  flow  had  diminished  until  it 
only  continued  three  days.  At  first  this 
discovery  merely  aroused  my  curiosity, 
but  after  a  time  it  was  the  source  of  in- 
tense interest  to  me.  I  asked  myself 
the  question:  Why  should  the  change  in 
my  diet,  the  exercise,  etc.,  have  lessened 
the  menstrual  flow? 

As  the  result  of  much  careful  thought 
on  the  subject,  I  finally  became  con- 
vinced that  this  function,  which  is  con- 
sidered normal  by  the  average  woman, 
as  well  as  by  all  physicians,  was  nothing 
more  than  the  means  used  by  the  system 
to  eliminate  surplus  impurities.  When 
I  arrived  at  this  conclusion,  you  can  well 
understand  that  I  was  ready  for  some  ex- 
perimenting with  a  view  of  proving  the 
accuracy  of  my  theory.  I  immediately 
commenced  to  use  various  methods  with 
the  object  of  purifying  the  body.  At 
that  time  my  knowledge  of  physical 
culture  was  limited,  but  my  enthusiasm 
grew  as  I  continued  my  experimentation. 
Some  will  no  doubt  call  me  an  extremist, 
but  I  was  anxious  to  improve  my  physi- 
cal condition,  to  strengthen  my  body.  I 
possessed  all  the  determination  needed, 
but  I  realize  now  that  I  made  many  mis- 
takes which  at  the  time,  no  doubt,  cost 
me  a  certain  amount  of  vitality. 

I  first  began  by  taking  longer  walks 
than  usual,  increasing  the  amount  of  ex- 
ercise I  was  taking,  and  at  this  particular 
time  I  would  take  a  cold  bath  in  the 


A    REMARKABLE    EXPERIMENT 


525 


morning  and  a  hot  bath  in  the  afternoon. 
I  took  a  series  of  short  fasts,  alternating 
with  the  one-meal-a-day  plan.  I  would 
fast  two  or  three  days,  then  eat  my  usual 
meals  about  the  same  length  of  time.  I 
continued  to  alternate  these  fasting  and 
eating  periods  for  about  three  months. 
My  diet  at  this  time  consisted  of  whole 
wheat  bread,  butter,  cereals,  fruits  and 
raw  vegetables.  I  ate  no  cooked  food, 
with  the  exception  of  the  bread.  The 
purifying  process  was  not  continuing 
fast  enough  to  suit  me,  and  I  finally  con- 
cluded to  use  uncooked  foods  exclusively. 
I  therefore  selected  raw  rolled  oats, 
moistened  with  cream,  and  slightly 
sprinkled  with  sugar.  I  ate  only  two 
meals  a  day.  My  dinner  consisted  of  a 
small  bowl  of  this  mixture,  and  my  sup- 
per consisted  of  the  same  dish.  I  lived 
in  this  manner  for  five  months,  and  the 
results  were  simply  wonderful.  I  real- 
ize now,  with  the  experience  that  I  have 
had  since,  that  if  I  had  chosen  fruits  and 
nuts  with  the  oats,  instead  of  cream  and 
sugar,  my  purpose  would  have  been  ac- 
complished many  months  sooner,  for  as 
a  result  of  recent  experiments,  I  have 
proven  to  my  own  satisfaction  that  one 
cannot  indulge  in  eating  cooked  or  ani- 
mal foods  without  causing  an  accumula- 
tion of  surplus  impurities. 

During  my  experiments  with  the  raw 
food  for  one  year,  the  flow  gradually 
lessened.  This  success  stimulated  my 
determination,  and  I  concluded  to  con- 
tinue my  efforts,  though  I  had  to  con- 
tinue to  follow  these  methods  for  two 
years  beforemy  systemwas  so  thoroughly 
strengthened  and  purified  that  the  men- 
strual flow  ceased  entirely.  After  pro- 
curing such  remarkable  results,  you  can 
well  understand  that  my  faith  in  the 
simple  life  increased  a  hundredfold, 
though  to  a  certain  extent  I  continued 
my  experiments.  For  ten  months  I  lived 
on  a  diet  of  fruit,  nuts  and  cereals,  taking 
two  meals  each  day,  being  very  careful 
to  masticate  every  morsel  to  a  liquid, 
and  never  consuming  more  than  was 
necessary  to  fulfill  the  requirements  of 
the  bodv  for  rebuilding  waste  tissue. 
During  this  entire  period  I  enjoyed  bet- 
ter health  than  ever,  and  was  much 
stronger.  In  fact,  never  before  trying 
this    diet,    had     I     fully    realized    the 


true  meaning  of  superb,  exhilarating 
health. 

After  proving  the  accuracy  of  my 
theory  for  eliminating  the  menstrual 
period,  I  concluded  I  would  state  my 
case  to  some  eminent  medical  men  with 
a  view  of  obtaining  their  opinions.  I 
realized  in  advance  that  they  would 
probably  scoff  at  my  experiments  and  no 
doubt  in  some  cases  actually  consider  me 
mentally  unbalanced.  Nevertheless,  I 
discussed  the  subject  with  twenty-four 
prominent  physicians,  and  in  nearly  every 
instance,  they  doubted  my  statements. 
Their  expressions  showed  distinctly  that 
they  considered  such  experimentation 
foolish,  and  to  them  the  theory  that 
these  periods  do  nothing  more  than  re- 
move impurities  in  the  body  that  could  be 
avoided,  was  unbelievable.  Among  all 
these  wise  (?)  men,  not  one  of  them  was 
able  to  give  me  a  satisfactory  explana- 
tion of  the  cause  and  nature  of  this 
function.  In  every  case,  they  con- 
sidered my  idea  too  radical  and  not 
worthy  of  the  attention  of  a  woman  who 
might  be  desirous  of  adopting  the  same 
methods  that  I  used  to  purify  the  body. 

Some  day  I  want  to  spread  the  knowl- 
edge that  I  have  obtained  through  this 
experimentation- far  and  wide.  I  have 
determined  to  become  a  capable  lecturer. 
I  want  the  women  throughout  the  world 
to  know  that  they  can  eliminate  this 
troublesome  function  and  at  the  same 
time  very  greatly  increase  their  health 
and  strength  through  the  process  of  body 
purifying  that  is  required.  I  do  not  see 
how  any  woman  with  a  mind  of  her  own 
can  resist  the  desire  to  become  a  normal 
woman  from  this  standpoint. 

I  would.be  very  glad  to  have  women 
who  may  be  interested  in  my  theory,  ex- 
periment with  it  with  a  view  of  bringing 
about  similar  results.  I  believe  firmly 
that  any  member  of  my  sex  who  could 
enjoy  the  blissful  experience  of  living  a 
normal  life  from  this  standpoint,  for  one 
week,  would  never  again  enter  the  old 
sphere  that  she  formerly  occupied.  The 
contrast  would  be  so  great  when  com- 
pared with  her  former  experience  thai 
thereafter  she  would  not  be  satisfied 
unless  she  enjoyed  the  health  that  comes 
with  a  superb  physical  condition. 

Thousands  of  housewives  are  wasting 


526 


PHYSICAL   CULTURE 


the  better  part  of  their  lives  in  the  pre- 
paration of  numerous,  complicated  dishes 
over  hot  cook-stoves,  and  these  mix- 
tures are  one  of  the  principle  causes  of 
the  sickness  and  suffering  that  we  see 
everywhere  at  the  present  time.  And 
is  there  anything  in  the  life  of  a  woman 
or  young  girl  more  miserable  than  to  be 
afflicted  with  some  female  weakness,  as 
the  doctors  term  it?  If  the  menstrual 
period  was  entirely  eliminated  by  na- 
tural methods,  it  would  be  more  difficult 
to  find  an  emaciated  woman  with  a 
haggard,  hopeless,  discontented  expres- 
sion. They  would  all  possess  fine  phys- 
iques, sparkling  eyes,  and  rosy  cheeks. 

If  you  are  suffering,  dear  reader,  with 
female  complaints,  do  not  allow  your 
family  physician  to  convince  you  that 
this  is  one  of  the  characteristics  of  your 
sex,  simply  because  the  majority  of  wo- 
men are  compelled  to  endure  this  tor- 
ture. Apply  a  little  common  sense  on 
your  own  account  concerning  the  organs 
of  your  body.  Ponder  over  a  few  of  the 
facts  that  I  have  presented  to  you,  and 
if  they  appeal  to  you  as  reasonable,  give 
my  suggestions  a  trial.  What  greater 
boon  could  be  given  womankind  than  ab- 
solute freedom  from  this  monthly  an- 
noyance ? 

In  order  to  prove  that  diet  alone  was 
responsible  for  this  physiological  change, 
I  included  cooked  vegetables,  butter  and 
milk  in  my  daily  bill- of- fare,  on  one  oc- 
casion, and  in  one  month  the  menses  ap- 
peared again.  A  few  days'  fast  and  an 
exclusive  uncooked  food  diet  quickly 
proved  a  remedial  agent.  I  would  not, 
of  course,  advise  a  beginner  to  adopt 
this  radical  regime  all  at  once,  but  give  it 
a  trial  gradually.  In  time,  you  will  find 
that  your  craving  for  cooked  foods  and 
condiments  is  slowly  disappearing,  and 
the  delicate  and  delicious  flavor  of  the 
uncooked  foods  is  being  slowly  but  surely 
recognized.  When  this  stage  is  reached 
you  are  well  on  the  road  to  victory,  and 
can  ultimately  expect  the  results  for 
which  you  may  be  striving. 

If  you  are  accustomed  to  a  cold  bath 
each  morning  after  exercising,  do  not  for 
any  reason  omit  either  the  exercise  or 
the  cold  plunge  during  the  period.     Per- 


haps you  will  have  an  idea  that  this  ad- 
vice is  liable  to  be  dangerous  and  conges- 
tion may  result,  but  if  you  possess  at 
least  ordinary  health  and  strength,  you 
have  nothing  to  fear,  for  I  practiced  this 
for  years  and  obtained  nothing  but  bene- 
fit therefrom.  Of  course,  it  is  well  to 
remember  that  in  following  this  advice, 
do  not  immediately  go  from  one  extreme 
to  the  other.  If  you  are  accustomed  to 
abstain  from  all  bathing  at  this  time  of 
the  month,  do  not  immediately  begin  the 
cold  baths,  but  modify  the  baths  some- 
what during  the  first  few  months  and 
gradually  develop  the  vigor  which  is 
necessary  for  one  to  secure  benefit  from 
following  this  advice.  At  one  time  my 
ideas  were  so  extreme  on  this  subject  that 
I  thought  the  colder  the  water  the  better 
effect  it  would  produce,  so  during  one 
winter,  while  the  thermometer  registered 
several  degrees  below  zero  I  had  a  large 
galvanized  tank  in  my  bedroom  and  I 
always  broke  the  ice  and  took  a  plunge 
regardless  of  my  monthly  periods. 

As  a  result  of  following  these  ideas  I 
have  developed  myself  into  a  very  strong 
woman.  I  possess  endurance  that  is  per- 
haps equal  to  many  male  athletes.  I 
take  a  long  walk  regularly  every  morn- 
ing and  a  few  days  previous  to  the  writ- 
ing of  this  article  I  walked  fifty  miles  in 
twelve  hours.  I  do  not  by  any  means 
consider  these  stunts  of  endurance  neces- 
sary in  order  to  develop  the  strength 
that  I  possess,  but  a  woman  who  desires 
to  possess  all  her  attainable  physical 
forces,  who  desires  perfect  development 
in  every  way,  will  have  to  work  vigor- 
ously to  attain  this  end.  Nothing  in  life 
that  is  of  much  value  can  be  obtained 
without  effort.  The  goal  that  I  have 
continually  had  in  view  is  womanhood  of 
the  highest  type.  Every  woman  can  be 
healthy,  and  that  strength  which  carries 
with  it  confidence  and  power  is  easily 
within  her  reach.  I  do  not  believe  that 
weakness  should  necessarily  be  asso- 
ciated with  my  sex,  and  if  every  woman 
would  work  for  physical  perfection,  and 
would  strive  for  the  results  that  I  have 
portrayed  in  this  article,  she  can  rest 
assured  that  they  will  finally  come  to 
her. 


Muscular  motion  (voluntary  and  involuntary),  is  the  great  mainspring  of  life. 


Christmas:  Rational  vs.  Irrational 


By  Herbert  C.  Johnson 


CHRISTMAS  coming  again?  Yes, 
but  what  does  it  mean?  Are  we 
so  very,  very  glad?  Of  course,  we 
are;  why  shouldn't  we  be?  And 
yet,  it  is  significant  that  our  fond  mem- 
ories of  the  joyous  holidays  of  our  child- 
hood are  sometimes  mingled  with  regrets, 
for  the  fact,  that,  as  adults,  we  no  longer 
experience  such  keen  delight  in  the  an- 
ticipation and  enjoyment  of  these  fes- 
tivities as  in  days  of  yore. 

There  is  almost  universal  testimony  to 
the  fact  that  it  is  more  blessed  to  give 
than  to  receive,  more  conducive  to  true 
joy.  Grown  people  can  usually  give 
more  or  less  as  they  wish,  while  children 
can  usually  do  little  more  in  the  matter 
of  gifts  than  to  receive.  But  yet,  even 
with  this  advantage  over  the  youngsters, 
parents  and  other  adults  fail  to  realize 
as  much  pleasure  from  the  observance  of 
the  merry,  gladsome  day.  What  is  the 
reason? 

Perhaps  you  will  object  that  the  pleas- 
ures of  adults  are  just  as  great,  though 
of  a  more  quiet  order.  But  yet,  men 
know  that  they  cannot  rise  to  the  same 
heights  of  enthusiasm  in  the  anticipation 
of  this  festive  day  as  when  they  were 
nine  years  of  age.  A  man  does  not  count 
the  days  for  a  month  before,  and  find 
himself  scarcely  able  to  keep  his  mind 
upon  anything  else  for  an  entire  wTeek 
previous.  And  when  the  long-waited 
day  arrives,  he  is  not  so  wildly  anxious  to 
be  out  of  bed  before  daylight  to  examine 
the  expected  contents  of  one  of  Mother's 
long  stockings  which  he  has  hung  up  on 
the  mantel  of  the  fireplace  in  the  other 
room.  In  fact,  your  smug  Mr.  Man  has 
even  forgotten  to  hang  up  a  stocking  at 
all.  And  while,  after  blowing  their 
horns  and  pounding  their  drums,  the 
children  rush  out  to  try  their  new  sleds 
on  the  hill.  Father,  after  playing  the 
glutton  at  dinner,  lazies  around  the 
whole  afternoon,  unable  to  escape  the 
conviction  that  after  all  Christmas  is  not 
so  very  different  from   other   days.     It 


reminds  him  so  much  of  Sunday!  And 
what  would  the  children  say,  if  they 
could  learn  of  his  secret  thought? 

But  why  this  change? 

Perhaps  it  is  dignity  for  one  thing. 
But  if  his  heart  were  filled  with  joy, 
dignity  could  not  entirely  stifle  it,  though 
it  would  prevent  him  from  indulging  in 
the  activities  which  would  stir  his  blood 
into  action  and  arouse  some  enthusiasm. 
Forsooth,  however,  there  is  only  one  real 
reason  why  he  may  not  get  joy  out  of 
Christmas.  And  it  is  almost  painful  to 
mention  it,  though  truth  insists.  He  is 
no  longer  young.  His  dignity  is  partly 
the  result,  as  well  as  partly  the  cause,  of 
this.  His  great  trouble  is  that  he  is 
more  or  less  aged,  more  or  less  dead. 
For  youth  is  not  a  matter  of  years,  but  of 
condition  and  activity. 

The  children  get  out  of  doors,  coasting, 
skating,  snowballing,  and  doing  all  man- 
ner of  stunts.  And  Papa  and  Mamma 
could  live  over  again  the  delights  of  their 
early  youth  if  they  too  would  get  out  in 
the  snow  and  live  over  again  the  life  of 
their  childhood.  Just  play!  For  play 
is  the  same  for  grown  up  children  as  for 
the  little  ones. 

The  best  suggestion  that  one  can  offer 
accordingly,  is  that  the  "grown  up" 
should  spend  his  Christmas  in  the  open 
air,  or  at  least  the  greater  part  of  it.  And 
let  the  same  suggestion  apply  to  all  holi- 
days and  Sundays.  Forget  your  dignity, 
for  it  is  only  a  mask  of  your  real  self. 
Play  children's  sports  and  games,  or 
arrange  for  a  long  tramp  through  the 
country  with  a  bunch  of  your  friends, 
and  then  sing.  Take  your  Christmas 
songs  along,  for  they  will  sound  far  bet- 
ter in  the  glorious  out-of-doors  than  in  a 
stuffy  parlor,  and  they  will  prove  of  the 
greatest  benefit  to  both  lungs  and  gen- 
eral health. 

A  truly  happy  Christmas,  indeed,  is  to 
be  assured  only  by  the  maximum  of  phys- 
ical health,  and  the  effort  to  secure  this 
should  be  made  before  as  wTell  as  on  the 

527 


528 


PHYSICAL  CULTURE 


day  itself.  If  your  blood  is  rich  and 
pure,  your  circulation  active,  your  func- 
tional powers  vigorous  and  unimpaired, 
your  body  filled  with  vitality,  then  you 
can  depend  upon  it,  that  you  will  be  as 
glad  as  the  children.  Tinselled  trees', 
presents,  delicacies,  big,  elaborate  din- 
ners, can  never  bring  merriment  in  the 
face  of  the  protests  of  an  outraged  and 
rebellious  liver. 

But  instead  of  such  a  rational  observ- 
ance, we  find  Christmas  regarded  chiefly 
as  the  occasion  of  unbridled  gluttony. 
And  for  the  sake  of  the  gustatory  de- 
lights of  a  scant  half  hour,  the  mother  of 
the  family,  if  not  also  one  or  two  others, 
is  compelled  to  drudge  and  slave  in  a  hot, 
sweltering  kitchen  for  fully  half  of  the 
day,  if  not  even  much  more  than  this, 
wiiile  the  afternoon  is  passed  in  a  state  of 
torpor  and  stupidity  as  a  result  of  the  ex- 
cess at  the  table.  On  the  other  hand, 
however,  if  people  would  only  learn, 
they  could  be  exquisitely  happy,  retain 
a  clear  head  and  a  sense  of  unlimited 
vitality  throughout  the  day  by  confining 
themselves  to  a  simple  raw  diet,  perhaps 
only  of  fruit  and  nuts,  which  by  the  way, 
are  among  the  "delicacies"  and  desserts 
of  the  conventional  table. 

In  the  matter  of  gift-making,  how- 
ever, the  most  of  us  are  equally  irra- 
tional, this  practice,  which  can  be  made 
the  occasion  for  such  unmeasured  pleas- 
ure, having  degenerated  into  such  a  silly 
formality  as  not  only  to  prevent  such 
pleasure,  but  even  to  make  the  advent  of 
Christmas  an  unmitigated  bore  to  in- 
numerable individuals,  not  one  of  whom, 
however,  would  be  honest  enough  to 
admit  such  a  thing,  even  to  himself. 

It  is  hard  to  think  of  any  custom  more 
abominable  than  the  practice  of  making 
"duty"  presents.  There  is  too  much 
genuine  delight  in  the  doing  of  things 
for  another  or  the  giving  of  things,  to 
have  it  spoiled  in  this  way  without  a  pro- 
test. There  are  no  doubt  many  people 
who  do  not  even  knowT  the  true  joy  of 
giving  for  the  very  reason  that  short- 
sighted parents  and  teachers  have  ever 
insistently  forced  upon  them  the  con- 
viction that  they  ought  to  give,  which  is, 
in  truth,  one  of  the  most  certain  methods 
of  developing  selfishness. 

No    one    likes    to    be    preached    at. 


Young  people  abhor  it.  And  in  the 
preaching  of  the  duty  of  giving,  there  is 
one  important  fact  that  is  invariably 
overlooked.  It  is  this:  The  act  of  giv- 
ing is  the  greatest  of  human  pleasures 
when  it  is  voluntary,  when  it  arises 
spontaneously  out  of  the  heart  of  the 
giver.  But  the  very  moment  one  makes 
it  a  "  duty"  to  give,  and  it  is  no  longer  a 
purely  voluntary  matter,  it  ceases  to  be 
a  pleasure.  The  sense  of  obligation  is 
always  unpleasant.  The  giving  under 
these  circumstances,  instead  of  being 
looked  upon  as  a  joy,  is  regarded  as  an 
expense.  It  deprives  both  the  giver  and 
the  taker  of  the  pleasure,  for  indeed,  it  is 
only  the  heart-given  gift  that  the  recipi- 
ent can  enjoy  and  appreciate.  And  this 
all  applies  as  well  to  the  giving  of  love. 
Better,  far  better,  were  it  to  abolish  the 
custom  of  gift  making  entirely,  than  to 
follow  it  as  a  formality  or  a  duty.  And 
the  parent  or  teacher  who  instils  into  the 
child's  mind  the  idea  of  the  duty  of  giv- 
ing, is  likely  to  rob  that  child  of  the  possi- 
bility of  one  of  the  greatest  pleasures  of 
life,  which  without  such  interference 
would  be  sure  to  assert  itself  at  some 
time  as  the  natural  expression  of  human 
nature. 

And  especially,  what  is  the  occasion 
for  making  extravagant  presents  to  peo- 
ple that  one  does  not  care  two  cents  for? 
Why  this  continued  hypocrisy?  The 
perpetual  practice  of  it  maker,  it  impossi- 
ble for  one  to  know  whether  a  gift  is  the 
actual  expression  of  another's  truly 
warm,  friendly  interest,  or  whether  it  is 
merely  the  stilted  observance  of  a 
formality. 

Another  unfortunate  custom  is  that  of 
going  beyond  one's  means  in  the  matter 
of  remembrances.  People  in  poor  cir- 
cumstances sometimes  cripple  them- 
selves for  weeks  by  the  effort  to  maintain 
appearances  on  Christmas  Day.  What 
folly!  The  merest  evidence  of  remem- 
brance, or  even  a  friendly  letter  of  good 
cheer,  would  be  sufficient. 

But  if  one  has  the  means  of  remember- 
ing his  friends  substantially,  he  cannot 
possibly  do  better  than  offer  something 
which  will  work  for  their  increased  phy- 
sical welfare.  Even  if  you  are  interested 
in  your  friend's  intellect,  or  soul,  you 
cannot  possibly  do  much  better  than  this. 


CHRISTMAS:    RATIONAL    VS.     IRRATIONAL 


529 


And  if  you  find  it  difficult  to  make  up 
your  mind  as  to  just  what  you  should 
buy  for  him  or  for  her,  let  this  suggestion 
decide  the  matter  for  you,  right  now. 
Perhaps  you  will  find  something  in  the 
brief  list  that  follows,  but  if  not,  possibly 
it  will  help  you  to  think  of  something 
else  that  will  suit. 

The  boys  would  be  pleased  with  box- 
ing gloves,  punching  bags,  skates,  hockey 
sticks,  bob  sleds,  roller  skates,  Nor- 
wegian ski  runners,  snow  shoes,  footballs, 
football  clothing,  spiked  running  shoes, 
running  clothes,  books  on  sport,  a  set  of 
carpenter's  tools,  or  perhaps  a  detailed 
plan  by  which  one  could  construct  a 
home  made  boat  or  canoe, which  would  be 
completed  before  the  arrival  of  summer. 

Most  little  girls  would  like  many  of  the 
things  mentioned  above  for  boys,  with 
perhaps  the  addition  of  a  fancy  skipping 
rope,  though  they  might  also  appreciate 
attractive  sweaters,  gaiters,  caps,  and 
other  accessories  of  dress  that  would  add 
to  the  incentives  for  getting  out  of  doors. 
Both  boys  and  girls  would  probably  be 
grateful  for  additional  supplies  of  fruits 
and  nuts,  to  take  the  place  of  candies, 
fancy  figs  and  stuffed  dates  being  especi- 
ally pleasing. 

Adults  of  both  sexes  would  often  find 
much  favor  in  a  pair  of  fencing  foils,  In- 
dian clubs,  a  tennis  set,  a  wall  exerciser, 
an  adjustable  bar  bell  (for  men),  a 
vegetarian  cook  book  or  raw  food  pre- 
paration book,  physical  culture  books,  or 
subscriptions  to  Physical  Culture,  or 
a  shower  bath  spray  that  may  be  at- 
tached to  any  bath  tub. 


Remember  that  anything  that  will 
tend  to  take  one  out-of-doors  would  be 
especially  advantageous.  Running  shoes 
and  many  of  the  other  things  mentioned 
for  boys  would  be  equally  well  suited  to 
their  parents.  A  riding  horse  or  motor- 
cycle, would  make  a  handsome  present 
of  a  more  expensive  type,  though  even  a 
cyclometer  or  pedometer  would  answer 
very  well.  A  walking  stick  for  men,  or  a 
walking  skirt  for  women,  would  be  very 
appropriate,  as  might  also  a  tent  in 
some  instances,  or  camping  out  or 
tramping  accessories. 

Just  a  word,  also,  on  the  subject  of 
Christmas  charities,  if  you  happen  to  be 
among  those  that  wish  to  "help  the 
poor."  Don't  send  the  poor  family  a 
turkey.  Buy  them  a  bag  of  beans,  a  bag 
of  rice,  some  dried  split  peas,  some 
potatoes,  onions,  oatmeal,  whole  wheat 
flour  or  whole  wheat  or  rye  bread,  and 
perhaps  a  little  olive  oil  for  baking  the 
beans  without  pork  for  their  Christmas 
dinner.  Instead  of  a  little  expensive 
fancy  fruit,  provide  them  with  a  lot  of 
dried  fruit,  apricots,  peaches,  prunes — 
yes,  prunes — and  you  will  actually  be 
giving  them  something.  If  you  use  a 
little  discretion  in  this  way,  you  will  find 
that  your  money  will  go  a  long  ways,  so 
that  the  price  of  a  turkey  and  a  little 
fancy  trash  will  feed  the  family,  not  for 
one  meal,  but  perhaps  for  days  or  weeks. 
And  furthermore,  you  will  be  giving 
them  a  lesson  in  the  economy  of  inex- 
pensive but  substantial  foodstuffs  that 
may  continue  to  help  them  in  the 
future. 


Condensed   Wisdom 

By  HARRY  G.  HEDDEN 


The  three  "D's"  of  "high  society"  are 
Dress,  Divorce,  and  the  Devil. 

There  are  two  animals  which  will  eat 
and  drink  anything  and  everything: 
the  hog  and  man. 

"Contrasts  go  well  together"- — is  that 
why  the  waist  measurements  of  so  many 
society  couples  are  15  and  51  inches, 
respectively? 

An  overloaded  stomach  is  one  of  the 
Devil's  most  delightful  habitations. 


The  woman  who  has  a  wasp-like  waist 
usually  has  also  a  wasp-like  disposition. 

Many  religious  papers  are  advertising 
a  new  road  to  Heaven ;  the  Patent-Medi- 
cine Highway. 

The  early  Christians  pracxiced  fasting 
and  praying;    not  feasting  and  braying. 

The  making  of  money  is  often  the  un- 
making of  man. 

Some  people's  highest  ambition  is  to 
keep  their  hands  as  soft  as  their  heads. 


A  Non-Meat-Eating  Fighter 


FRED  WELSH,  who  has  made  such 
a  remarkable  record  in  California, 
during  the  last  few  months,  writes 
to  us  and  denies  the  statement  that 
has  been  made  in  various  newspapers  in 
articles  signed  by  James  J.  Corbett,  to  the 
effect  that  he  has  added  meat  to  his  diet. 
He  states  in  his  communication  to  us  that 
he  is  more  strictly  vegetarian  in  his  diet 


A  New  Photograph  of  Fred  "Welsh,  the 
Physical  Culture  Boxer,  who  expects  to 
become  the  Champion  Lightweight  of  the 
World. 


than  he  ever  was.  Before  one  of  his  re- 
eent  fights  he  ate  only  one  meal  a  day. 
He  never  eats  more  than  two,  and  never 
under  any  circumstances  touches  meat. 
The  fact  that  Fred  Welsh  has  been  able 
to  beat  some  of  the  very  best  men  in  the 

530 


boxing  line  without  the  use  of  meats  has 
smashed  the  theories  of  many  of  the  fol- 
lowers of  athletics. 

I  believe  that  the  time  is  coming,  and 
perhaps  is  not  very  far  distant,  when 
every  athlete  of  note  in  contests  requir- 
ing endurance,  will  follow  the  meatless 
diet.  Fred  Welsh  was  formerly  con- 
nected with  the  Bernarr  Macfadden  In- 
stitute, and  is  a  strict  follower  of  the 
theories  advocated  in  this  magazine.  His 
diet  is  composed  almost  exclusively  of 
raw  food.  The  foods  that  he  uses  are 
mostly  fruits,  nuts  and  salads  of  various 
kinds.  Lettuce,  tomatoes,  and  all  sorts 
of  green  stuff  are  used  in  making  these 
salads.  At  one  meal  during  the  day, 
usually  the  evening  meal,  he  cats  one 
cooked  vegetable.  This  is  usually  in  the 
form  of  beans,  peas,  or  any  other  veget- 
able that  he  may  fancy.  Outside  of  this 
his  diet  is  absolutely  composed  of  raw 
food.  Mr.  Welsh  feels  confident  that 
he  will  ultimately  win  the  lightweight 
championship  of  the  world.  Through  the 
recent  draw  that  he  had  wTith  Packey 
McFarland,  the  Chicago  wonder,  he  is 
entitled  equally  with  McFarland  to  the 
next  chance  in  a  championship  battle 
with  Nelson,  which  will  decide  the  light- 
weight championship  of  the  world.  I 
believe  firmly  that  Welsh  will  win  the 
lightweight  championship  of  the  world 
merely  because  of  the  clean  life  that  he 
lives  both  dietetically  and  otherwise.  He 
may  not  win  it  at  the  first  attempt,  but 
he  will  win  it  ultimately,  and  the  time  is 
not  far  distant  when  every  fighter  of  any 
importance  will  be  obliged  to  adopt  the 
diet  we  advocate  in  order  to  get  himself 
in  championship  form. 


One  of  the  Very  Earliest  Experiments* 

Aerial  Coasting 

By    Donald    Harrison 


ONE  of  the  supreme  delights  of 
boyhood  in  the  past  has  been  the 
bob-sled,  added  to  a  good  long 
hill  for  coasting.  It  is  true  that 
there  are  many  other  joyful  amusements 
for  boys  and  girls,  but  certainly  none  of 
them  affords  any  keener  pleasure  than 
the  bobs,  unless  perhaps  another  form  of 
coasting  provided  by  the  Norwegian  ski. 
Now,  however,  even  these  may  be 
eclipsed,  and  indeed,  by  another  form  of 
coasting,  namely,  in  the  air. 

For  sensations,  thrills,  and  delightful 
exercise,  the  new  pastime  is  charged 
with  possibilities  that  make  the  old  time 
winter  sports  seem  tame  and  common- 
place. Furthermore,  while  the  enjoy- 
ment of  bobs,  tobogans  and  skis  is 
limited  to  the  few  days  or  weeks  of  the 
year  when  the  snow  conveniently  per- 
mits, yet  aerial  coasting  or  gliding  may 
be  practiced  at  any  season,  winter  or 
summer,  spring  or  autumn. 

Now  that  the  attention  of  the  entire 
world  has  been  drawn  to  the  recent  re- 
markable developments  in  the  science  of 
aeronautics,  we  are  just  beginning  to 
learn  of  the  sport  and  pleasure  involved 
in  the  preliminary  steps  of  learning  to 
fly,  though  a  few  advanced  students  of 


aviation  have  known  of  it  for  some  years. 
I  beg  pardon  —  did  I  say  preliminary 
steps?  How  careless  of  me  —  a  slip  of 
the  tongue  —  I  mean,  pen!  I  should 
have  said,  preliminary  flights. 

It  is  true  that  the  use  of  the  balloon 
as  a  means  of  sport  has  been  known  for  a 
century,  though  the  pleasure  of  its  in- 
dulgence has  been  generally  confined  to 
those  of  means,  while  even  at  that  the 
practice  has  been  very  limited  because  of 
its  uncertainties  and  dangers.  But  with 
the  development  of  the  aeroplane  and 
the  perfection  of  the  dirigible  balloon, 
by  means  of  which  one  can  definitely 
control  his  flight,  there  is  every  promise 
that  before  long  men  will  fly  the  air  as 
they  ply  the  sea.  And  why  not?  We 
have  done  everything  else.  We  have  not 
only  sailed  upon  the  surface  of  the  ocean, 
but  we  have  gone  below,  diving  and 
moving  about  at  will  among  the  deep 
water  fishes.  The  horseless  carriage, 
which  twenty  jears  ago  was  no  more 
than  a  dream,  has  not  only  become  a 
reality  but  has  been  developed  to  such  a 
marvelous  extent  that  it  equals  the 
speed  of  the  fastest  railroad  trains.  We 
have  reached  a  stage  where  we  no  longer 
need  electric  wires  for  distant  communi- 

531 


532 


PHYSICAL   CULTURE 


Charles  Voisin  Studying  Aviation  in  His  Glider. 


cation,  but  telegraph  and  telephone 
through  the  very  air  itself.  And  if  we 
can  do  all  this,  why  not  fly?  Indeed, 
why  not?  And  as  every  one  knows, 
great  things  are  already  being  done  in 
this  line. 

Naturally,  it  is  not  the  privilege  of 
every  one  to  sail  a  motor-driven  aero- 
plane, or  a  gigantic  dirigible  balloon. 
For  the  present  that  lies  with  the  few 
who  have  devoted  their  ingenious  and 
scientific  minds  to  a  life  study  of  the 
problems  of  aeronautics.  But  what  the 
writer  wishes  to  emphasize  here  is  that  it 
is  nevertheless  possible  for  the  many  to 
indulge  in  the  delight  of  riding  for 
moderate  distances  upon  the  billows  of 
the  air,  at  a  very  modest  expense  and  in 
a  manner  which  is  especially  interesting 
because  it  combines  the  element  of  ex- 
ercise with  that  of  sport,  these  being, 
indeed,  the  features  which  will  appeal 
most  to  the  average  boy  or  man.  And 
it  is  the  purpose  of  the  writer  here  to 
describe  in  detail  just  how  the  ''home- 
made" apparatus  can  be  constructed  by 
any  one  possessing  ordinary  ability  in 
the  handling  of  simple  tools,  and  the 
fashioning  and  fastening  of  sticks  and 
joints,  wires  and  sails  of  iight  cloth.  It 
will  be  a  case  of  ' '  every  man  his  own 
wings."  As  a  matter  of  fact,  however, 
not  many  details  need  be  given,  for  the 
illustrations,  presented  herewith,  show- 
ing clearly  the  shape  and  character  of  the 
great   kite-like   device,   wrill  indicate  to 


any  ingenious  mind  the  simple  method 
of  construction.  It  is  likewise  very  pos- 
sible that  many  wrill  be  able  to  improve 
upon  the  suggestions  given  here,  or,  after 
some  experiment,  may  desire  to  alter 
slightly  the  form  of  the  apparatus  in  ac- 
cordance with  the  results  of  study. 

The  practice  of  "gliding,"  as  it  is 
usually  called,  is  the  beginning  of  learn- 
ing to  fly.  For  navigation  the  air,  easy 
as  it  seems  for  the  birds,  is  not  as  simple 
as  it  looks.  And  even  among  the  birds, 
with  the  advantages  of  the  instincts 
derived  from  the  hereditary  experience 
of  thousands  of  years,  each  fledgling 
must  learn  for  itself  to  fly.  But  with 
man  it  is  all  new,  and  before  he  can 
operate  machines  to  fly  high  in  the  air, 
he  must  practice  with  little  short  glides, 
until  he  gradually  learns  the  tricks  of 
balance  and  control.  In  "gliding,"  the 
body  is  best  suspended  by  the  armpits, 
wThich  rest  upon  two  parallel  bars,  the 
swinging  of  the  legs  and  trunk  forwards 
or  back,  or  to  either  side,  and  maintain- 
ing such  positions  as  may  be  necessary 
providing  exercise  of  a  vigorous  and 
sometimes  almost  severe  character.  If 
one  has  mastered  the  art  of  gliding,  he 
may  then  contemplate  equipping  his 
machine  with  a  motor  and  a  propeller, 
but  it  wTould  be  folly  to  do  this  unless  he 
is  an  accomplished  engineer  and  a  deep 
student  of  aviation  in  its  more  difficult 
phases.  The  air  is  not  a  settled,  defi- 
nite medium,  for  even  in  the  absence  of 


AERIAL    COASTING 


533 


any  noticeable  wind,  it  is  filled  with  in- 
numerable small  currents  moving  in  all 
directions.  And  especially  in  the  neigh- 
borhood of  buildings,  steep  hills  or  high 
trees,  these  currents  of  air  are  treacherous. 
There  have  been  various  forms  of 
gliders  used  in  experiment,  and  all  of 
them  partake  somewhat  of  the  nature 
of  a  huge  kite,  but  the  most  satisfactory 
type  has  proven  to  be  the  double-planed 
apparatus  shown  in  these  illustrations, 
though  there  may  be  any  number  of 
minor  variations  in  construction.  The 
weight  may  be  anywhere  from  twenty- 
five  to  forty-five  pounds,  depending 
naturally  upon  the  nature  of  the  ma- 
terials used.  Each  deck  should  be  from 
sixteen  to  eighteen  feet  in  length,  pre- 
ferably the  former,  and  four  and  a  half  to 
five  feet  wide,  for  men  of  average  weight, 
though  a  surface  of  perhaps  two  thirds 
this  area,  or  even  half,  will  sometimes 
answer  for  boys.  The  two  decks  should 
be  four  feet  apart.  A  space  of  two  feet 
may  be  left  open  in  the  center  of  the 
lower  deck,  in  which  the  body  of  the 
operator  may  rest,  with  armpits  on  the 
two  rods  or  bais  already  mentioned,  or 
these  two  bars  may  be  suspended  some 
eighteen  inchec  below  the  lower  plane. 
The  construction  should  follow  the  lines 
of  a  bridge  girder,  the  spars  and  upright 
posts  to  be  stoutly  braced  with  steel 
piano  wire.  The  framework  would  be 
well-braced  with  brass  joints,  though 
this  is  not  absolutely  necessary.  It  is 
well  not  to  go  to  any  unnecessary  ex- 
pense, owing  to  the  likelihood  of  break- 


ing the  glider  at  any  time.  The  joinings 
may  be  made  by  lashing  the  uprights  to 
the  spars  and  ribs  with  soft  wire  or  stout 
fish  line.  Bicycle  tubing  is  excellent  if 
one  wishes  to  go  to  the  expense.  Usually 
a  half  dozen  upright  posts  in  front,  with 
an  equal  number  in  the  back,  will 
answer,  and  when  joined  to  the  sixteen- 
foot  spars  which  form  the  basis  of  the  two 
decks,  the  piano  wire  should  be  stretched 
diagonally  between  the  joints,  drawn  to 
a  uniform  tension,  and  in  a  manner  that 
anyone  will  comprehend,  who  has  ever 
noted  the  construction  of  an  iron  bridge. 
You  will  therefore  need  four  of  the  six- 
teen-foot spars  and  twelve  of  the  up- 
right posts.  In  each  deck  there  should 
be  six  ties  of  a  size  and  strength  uniform 
with  the  uprights,  though  in  addition  to 
this,  there  should  be  the  additional  brace 
of  light  ribs,  preferably  one  foot  apart. 
These  ribs  may  consist  of  willow  wands, 
such  as  basket-makers  use,  and  which 
have  naturally  a  very  slight  arch,  or 
light  wooden  sticks  may  be  steamed  and 
slightly  curved,  then  being  dried  in  this 
position.  This  is  to  provide  for  a 
slightly  concave  surface  underneath,  the 
surface  which  will  meet  the  resistance  of 
the  air,  though  this  curve  should  not  be 
more  than  one-twentieth  of  the  length  of 
the  rib.  It  is  also  generally  admitted  to 
be  best  to  have  the  framework  narrower 
than  the  ribs,  so  that  the  latter,  with  the 
covering,  extending  some  inches  behind, 
may  bend  upward  under  pressure,  for  the 
sake  of  increased  stability.  In  other 
words,  if  the  ribs  are  four  and  a  half  feet 


Charles  Voisin  Ready  to  Drop  from  a  Cliff  in  His  Chanute  Glider* 


534 


PHYSICAL   CULTURE 


long,  the  ties  forming  the  stout  frame- 
work of  each  deck  should  be  only  four 
feet  long,  the  length  of  the  uprights,  or 
even  a  bit  shorter.  The  spars,  uprights 
and  ties  may  be  made  of  bamboo,  though 
this  is  not  very  reliable,  and  it  is  much 
better  to  use  well  seasoned  spruce,  with 
a  straight  grain.  It  is  also  best  to  have 
them  fish-shaped,  so  that  they  may  offer 
as  little  resistance  to  the  air  as  possible. 

Having  thus  completed  the  frame- 
work, except  for  the  tail,  which  will  be 
referred  to  directly,  you  are  ready  to 
turn  your  attention  to  the  completion  of 
the  wings  by  supplying  the  covering. 
Japanese  silk  is  excellent  for  this  pur- 
pose, being  fairly  strong  and  exception- 
ally light,  but  it  is  also  rather  expensive 
for  the  beginner.  I  would  suggest, 
therefore,  a  light  but  strong  muslin, 
which  should  be  attached  to  the  under- 
side of  the  ribs,  rather  than  over  them. 
This  can  be  done  by  tacking  thoroughly 
to  each  rib  by  means  of  very  small  tacks. 
The  cloth  is  naturally  stretched  as  tightly 
as  possible,  so  that  it  will  not  bag  in  the 
wind,  and  its  edges  should  be  folded 
over  the  spars  and  ends  and  tightly 
pinned  or  sewed,  though  pinning  will  be 
the  simplest  plan.  After  being  attached 
and  properly  stretched  it  should  be 
stiffened  by  treatment  with  a  light  ap- 
plication of  starch  paste,  or,  what  is  con- 
sidered better  yet,  pyroxelene  varnish. 

It  is  absolutely  necessary  to  provide 
a  suitable  tail  which  will  act  as  a  rudder 


to  give  stability  to  the  machine,  and  this 
may  be  attached  to  two  or  four  spars, 
fastened  to  the  uprights  in  the  center  of 
the  apparatus.  The  tail  itself  should  be 
at  least  eight  feet  from  the  rear  of  the 
two  main  decks,  and  may  either  assume 
the  box-like  form,  or  may  take  the  shape 
of  a  cross,  in  which  the  horizontal  and 
vertical  rudders  set  through  each  other, 
as  it  we're,  like  the  two  planes  of  a  toy, 
four-bladed  water  wheel.  In  the  latter 
case  the  horizontal  and  vertical  rudders 
might  each  be  four  feet  square,  thus 
affording  an  area  of  thirty-two  square 
feet  altogether,  in  the  tail,  each  section  or 
blade  of  same  being  four  by  two  feet.  A 
tail  of  less  dimensions  might  answer  well 
enough,  and  in  the  case  of  small  gliders, 
for  boys  of  light  weight,  the  proportions 
can  be  estimated  from  the  above  des- 
cription. It  might  be  well,  in  cutting 
the  materials,  to  provide  duplicates  if  it 
does  not  involve  too  much  expense  or 
trouble,  for  you  cannot  tell  how  soon  you 
may  take  a  tumble  and  break  the  thing. 
This  suggestion  may  not  seem  en- 
couraging, but  it  is  just  as  well  to  under- 
stand in  the  very  beginning  what  you 
may  have  to  expect.  And  if  you  are 
disposed  to  resent  an  occasional  tumble, 
it  would  be  wise  to  dismiss  the  entire 
matter  from  your  mind  at  once.  You 
are  almost  certain  to  rub  or  scratch  your 
skin  a  bit  in  your  first  efforts,  and  you 
will  therefore,  see  the  necessity  of  select- 
ing for  your  experiments  a  hill  that  is 


One  of  the  Old  Style  Experiments,   Lilenthal  Type, 


AERIAL   COASTING 


535 


especially  suited  to  your  purpose.  And 
you  will  also  realize  the  importance  of  the 
advice  not  to  attempt  a  flight  of  more 
than  eight  or  ten  feet  at  the  beginning. 

The  selection  of  your  hill  is  of  first 
importance,  for  it  should  provide  a  very 
gradual  incline.  A  steep  hill  would  be 
dangerous.  A  sand-hill  is  advantageous 
though  any  hill  with  a  fairly  smooth  sur- 
face, and  free  from  rocks  and  high 
bushes,  would  be  satisfactory.  A  hill- 
side well  packed  with  snow,  in  winter, 
would  prevent  much  bruising  in  case  of  a 
fall.  And  in  the  beginning  it  would  be 
best  to  attempt  your  flights  from  a  point 
near  the  bottom  of  the  hill,  gradually 
starting  from  farther  up  as  you  become 
more  expert  in  the  manipulation  of  the 
glider.  If  in  the  course  of  some  practice 
you  reach  a  point  where  you  can  cover 
fifty  to  sixty  feet  at  each  flight,  you  may 
feel  that  you  are  doing  very  well,  and 
will  be  more  than  rewarded  for  your 
trouble  by  the  exhilarating  delight  of 
sailing  through  air  for  such  distances. 
However,  much  longer  flights  are  possi- 
ble, and  some  skilled  aviators,  with  the 
use  of  the  glider  alone,  that  is  to  say, 
without  motors  and  propellers,  have 
risen  against  the  wind  to  an  altitude 
above  the  starting  point,  and  have 
covered  distances  of  several  hundred 
feet  at  a  time.  This  should  be  avoided, 
however,  and  if  one  is  not  reckless  in  this 
regard,  he  need  not  anticipate  any 
serious  danger  or  accidents  in  connection 
with  this  experiments.  The  death  of 
the  now  famous  Lilienthal,  was  due  to 
the  fact  that  he  was  sailing  at  a  height  of 
one  hundred  feet  or  thereabout,  and 
with  his  apparatus  in  bad  condition. 
However,  it  is  well  to  scrutinize  the  ap- 
paratus after  each  flight,  or  rather  be- 
fore each  flight,  to  make  sure  that  it  is 
sound  and  whole  in  every  part. 

If  you  have  been  fortunate  enough  in 
the  selection  of  your  materials  to  secure 
a  glider,  which  does  not  weigh  more  than 
twenty-five  or  thirty  pounds,  you  should 
be  able  to  make  your  attempts  without 
assistance.  In  any  case,  however,  it  is 
sometimes  advisable  to  have  two  friends 
to  help  start  each  flight,  each  one  to  take 
hold  of  one  end  of  the  wings  and  run 
with  it  as  you  make  your  short  run  be- 
fore leaping  into  the  air.     They  should 


let  go  when  you  shout  to  them  to  do  so. 
It  is  assumed  that  you  follow  the  plan  of 
suspending  the  body  by  the  armpits,  in 
the  manner  illustrated,  which  enables 
you  to  get  the  best  control  of  the  glider 
and   furnishes   the   best   exercise. 

In  beginning  the  flight,  the  aspiring 
one  will  face  squarely  against  the  wind, 
if  there  is  any,  though  if  very  windy,  or 
gusty,  he  had  better  postpone  his  attempt 
to  a  more  auspicious  time.  As  he  poises 
himself  in  readiness  for  his  little  run,  he 
should  keep  the  front  edges  of  the  two 
surfaces  down,  so  that  the  wind  will  blow 
rather  upon  the  top  than  against  the 
under  surfaces,  though  at  the  same  time 
he  should  not  depress  it  to  such  an  ex- 
tent as  to  offer  resistance  to  the  wind. 
Then  as  he  runs  forward  a  few  steps  he 
should  raise  the  front  edges  until  the 
under  surfaces  meet  the  resistance  of  the 
air,  and  then  leap  upwards.  He  will 
find  himself  soaring,  though  gliding 
downward  in  the  direction  of  the  decline 
of  the  hill. 

And  now  comes  the  trick  of  learning 
to  balance  himself,  for  the  air  currents 
will  undoubtedly  keep  him  busy,  and 
especially  if  a  sudden  breath  of  wind 
from  onr,  side  should  quickly  lift  up  one 
wing,  in  that  case,  he  should  smartly 
swing  his  body  and  legs  toward  the  up- 
raised side,  so  as  to  shift  the  center  of 
equilibrium  and  tend  to  bring  that  side 
down  to  an  approximate  level.  In  tip- 
ping to  the  left  from  a  bicycle,  one 
would  throwr  out  his  left  foot  to  catch 
himself,  but  in  the  air  he  should  throw 
all  his  weight  in  the  opposite  direction, 
for  the  reason  given.  If  at  any  point 
you  wish  to  rise  higher  in  the  air,  or  to 
clear  some  object  in  your  airy  path,  then 
you  may  raise  the  front  edges  of  the 
planes  by  shifting  the  body  backwards, 
or  rather,  perhaps,  by  swinging  the  body 
backward  and  holding  it  there,  though 
this  will  naturally  decrease  your  speed 
for  the  moment.  You  will  of  course 
grasp  with  the  hands  the  parallel  bars 
upon  which  your  weight  is  suspended  at 
a  point  some  eighteen  inches  in  advance 
of  the  spots  where  your  armpits  rest,  in  a 
manner  similar  to  the  position  frequently 
assumed  when  at  work  upon  the  parallel 
bars  of  the  gymnasium. 

The  question  of  alighting  is  an  exceed- 


536 


PHYSICAL   CULTURE 


ingly  important  one,  for  it  is  here  that 
you  are  likely  to  part  company  with 
little  precious  bits  of  epidermis,  if  you 
are  not  careful.  The  first  aim  should  be" 
to  check  the  speed  at  which  you  are 
traveling,  and  this  is  done  in  the  same 
manner  that  you  would  rise  higher  in  the 
air,  except  that  you  raise  still  higher  the 
front  edges  by  shifting  the  body  back- 
ward, and  thus  offering  more  resistance 
to  the  air.  By  this  means  you  will  de- 
scend lightly  to  the  ground  somewhat  in 
the  fashion  of  a  soaring  bird,  the  broad 
wings  of  your  glider  serving  the  function 
of  a  parachute.  Even  at  that,  however, 
you  should  not  drop  down  at  a  steep 
angle,  but  on  a  very  gradual  incline  or 
slope  in  the  air,  and  as  soon  as  the  feet 
touch  the  earth  you  can  run  a  few  steps 
until  you  have  come  to  a  stop. 

These  movements  are  the  most  im- 
portant ones  for  gaining  control  of  the 
apparatus  and  maintaining  equilibrium, 
though  they  may  not  be  learned  so  well 
that  you  can  do  them  almost  automatic- 
ally, until  after  you  have  made  many, 
many  trials.  Above  everything,  do  not 
attempt  to  descend  from  the  edge  of  a 
cliff,  or  any  other  steep  declivity.  You 
will  find  this  form  of  sport  sufficiently 
fascinating  and  engrossing  without  re- 
course to  foolhardy  stunts.  Aft^r  you 
have  apparently  mastered  the  trick  of 
balance,  you  may  arrange  to  control 
your  rudders,  both  horizontal,  and  there- 
after learn  to  operate  in  that  manner, 
instead  of  by  shifting  your  weight,  but 
when  you  have  reached  that  point,  you 
are  advancing  pretty  well  in  the  problem 
of  flight,  and  should  enter  into  an  ex- 
haustive study  of  the  subject.  The 
writer  is  dealing  here  only  with  the 
pleasure  and  the  exercise  which  any  one 
may  secure  from  the  first  and  simplest 
attempts  at  aviation. 

If  in  some  manner  you  should  find  the 
front  edges  of  the  two  decks  so  depressed 
that  the  wind  strikes  upon  the  top  of 
them,  thus  tending  to  force  your  ap- 
paratus downward,  or  even  to  throw 
you  to  the  earth,  you  should  instantly 
contrive  to  raise  the  front  edges  so  that 
the  under  surfaces  will  offer  their  resist- 
ance to  the  wind,  and  this  is  to  be  done, 
as  already  explained,  by  smartly  shift- 
ing the  weight  of  the  body  backward. 


If  you  find  that  you  are  not  sufficiently 
handy  in  the  use  of  tools  to  construct 
the  apparatus  yourself,  then  if  you  would 
summon  the  aid  of  some  carpenter  or  any 
one  with  ordinary  ingenuity  in  the  mak- 
ing of  "home-made"  articles,  you  will 
have  no  special  difficulty.  The  practice 
of  "gliding"  is  so  new,  and  so  little 
known  as  yet,  that  the  apparatus  is  not 
to  be  purchased,  and  those  that  have 
experimented  along  this  line  have  in- 
variably made  their  own  machines. 
The  cost  will  of  course  vary  with  the 
materials,  though  probably  it  will  vary 
anywhere  from  $50,00  to  $150.00. 

Generally  speaking,  the  principle  in- 
volved is  practically  that  which  is  de- 
monstrated in  the  sailing  of  a  kite,  in 
which  the  kite  is  caused  to  rise  because 
of  the  resistance  to  the  wind  which  it 
offers.  Consequently,  if  the  beginner 
will  make  it  a  point  to  run  a  little  faster, 
he  will  find  himself  lifted  into  the  air 
more  effectually,  and  if  the  wind  is  fairly 
brisk  there  will  usually  be  no  difficulty  in 
rising  higher  than  the  point  at  which  the 
flight  was  begun.  In  the  case  of  aero- 
planes equipped  with  engines  and  pro- 
pellers, the  possibility  of  continuous 
flight  and  of  rising  very  high  in  the  air  is 
due  to  the  fact  that  the  speed  at  which 
the*  machine  is  driven  provides  for  a 
greater  atmospheric  resistance,  and  one 
which  is  uninterrupted.  All  of  which  is 
really  as  simple  as  the  operation  of  the 
windmill,  in  theory,  though  it  has  re- 
quired considerable  ingenuity  and  study 
to  apply  the  theory.  And,  speaking  of 
windmills,  it  may  be  casually  interesting 
to  know  that  a  number  of  students  of 
aeronautics  are  endeavoring  to  solve  the 
problems  of  aerial  navigation  through 
the  development  of  a  device  known  as  a 
"helicopter,"  which  consists  of  a  pair 
of  wind-mills,  so  to  speak,  or  propellers, 
which  are  arranged  to  operate  in  a  hori- 
zontal, rather  than  vertical  plane. 

However,  aside  from  the  sport  involved 
in  experiment,  and  the  limited  uses  to 
which  air  craft  may  now  be  put  for 
military  purposes,  it  may  be  stated  that 
we  are  still  far  from  attaining  a  develop- 
ment of  aeronautics  in  which  the  average 
man  will  be  able  to  traverse  the  broad 
spaces  of  the  air  as  do  our  feathered 
friends. 


Heiene  "W«  Johnstone. 


The  Sacredness  of  the  Home 

TO  WHAT  EXTENT  SHOULD  DIVORCE  LAWS 
BE  PERMITTED  TO  INTERFERE  WITH  OR 
PERVERT  THE  TRUE  OBJECT  OF  THE  HOME  ? 

By  Heiene  W.  Johnstone 

Here  is  an  article  that  presents  a  view  of  the  divorce 
question  that  is  unusual.  The  sacredness  of  home  is  supposed 
to  be  preserved  by  divorce  laws*  This  writer  claims  that  these 
laws  sometimes  have  an  opposite  effect.  Her  views  are  unique 
and  will  at  least  prove  interesting. — Bernarr  Macfadden* 


THE  life  of  a  nation  depends  upon 
the  home.  Home-life  represents 
the  formative  period  in  every  hu- 
man life.  It  creates  what  might 
be  termed  indelible  impressions,  it  de- 
velops or  mars  the  character,  it  builds  or 
destroys  manhood  and  womanhood. 
When  there  is  nothing  in  the  home  to 
criticise,  you  will  find  but  little  in  the 
nation  that  can  be  condemned.  The 
sacredness  of  home-life  and  the  develop- 
ment of  the  family  that  should  always 
accompany  it,  should  be  preserved  at  any 
cost.  There  is  no  national  requirement 
that  is  so  important.  If  you  want  to 
build  the  nation,  first  build  the  home. 
If  you  want  to  destroy  a  nation,  first  de- 
stroy the  home.  Within  the  home, 
therefore,  you  have  the  means  of  making 
or  marring  the  welfare  of  the  country. 
The  beauties,  the  grandeur  of  home-life 
have  been  dwelt  upon  by  great  writers 
of  the  past  and  the  present.  Mere 
words  are  weak  and  language  fails  when 
one  tries  to  fittingly  describe  the  human 
possibilities  that  may  evolve  from  the 
home. 

The  old  pioneer  Americans  loved  their 
homes.  There  was  a  reverence  imbed- 
ded within  their  very  souls  for  every- 
thing appertaining  to  home  life.  With 
the  development  of  the  present  financial 
spirit,  this  love  for  home  and  all  that  it 
might  mean  has  gradually  declined,  and 
in  some  cases  almost  disappeared.  All 
this  very  clearly  indicates  degeneracy. 
No  normally  developed  man  or  woman 
can  possibly  avoid  a  desire  for  a  home 
and  the  happiness  and  responsibilities 
which  accompany  it.  This  love  for 
home  is  really  not  a  matter  of  education 


or  polish.  In  fact,  our  present  educa- 
tional methods,  when  combined  with  our 
financial  teachings,  in  many  cases  actu- 
ally obliterate  love  for  home. 

Many  men  and  many  women  also 
marry  and  determine  beforehand  that 
they  will  not  assume  the  responsibilities 
that  come  with  children.  To  be  sure,  in 
nearly  every  case,  as  they  grow  to  more 
mature  years,  they  have  reason  to  regret 
this  decision,  but  they  have  to  taste  the 
bitter  fruits  of  their  sins,  they  have  to 
begin  to  pay  the  penalty  before  they 
realize  their  mistake.  The  home  should 
be  looked  upon  as  a  "thing  apart"  from 
ordinary  life,  should  be  viewed  rever- 
ently, sacredly.  It  should  be  protected 
and  upheld  at  any  cost.  Under  no  cir- 
cumstances should  anything  be  allowed 
to  interfere  or  in  any  ivay  mar  its  true 
sphere.  It  is  the  foundation  stone,  upon 
which  rests  the  strength,  permanence 
and  power  of  the  nation.  Much  has  been 
written  about  the  sacredness  of  home- 
life,  though  but  little  has  been  done  to 
make  the  home  sacred. 

To  beautify  and  make  attractive  the 
home,  should  be  the  one  aim  of  our  life, 
and  that  does  not  merely  mean  that  the 
dwelling  of  stone  or  wood  in  which  we 
reside  should  be  given  all  our  attention. 
The  house  in  which  we  live  is  immaterial 
when  compared  to  the  body.  This  house 
(our  body) ,  cannot  be  changed  at  will  in 
a  moment's  notice.  It  is  the  real  house 
or  the  home  that  should  be  strengthened 
and  beautified  and  be  made  to  harmon- 
ize with  all  its  environments.  Many 
peopleare  so  wrapped  up  in  the  necessity 
of  dusting  and  sweeping  and  the  ordi- 
nary    cares    that     usually    accompany 

537 


538 


PHYSICAL   CULTURE 


home-life,  that  they  entirely  forget  the 
home  of  flesh  and  bone  and  blood,  in 
which  they  reside  throughout  their 
entire  life. 

It  is  the  duty  of  every  man  and  every 
woman  to  maintain  the  house,  the  body, 
in  a  cleanly  and  pleasing  condition  at  all 
times.  This  should  be  the  first  duty. 
The  kitchen  utensils,  and  the  carpets, 
the  walls  and  the  pictures,  etc.,  of  the 
external  house  in  which  you  live  can  be 
given  secondary  consideration,  but  the 
woman  who  allows  her  body  to  be  dirty 
either  internally  or  externally,  and 
spends  her  time  keeping  the  house  clean 
and  bright,  has  neglected  to  use  her 
reasoning  powTers.  You  can  move  from 
one  house  to  another  most  any  time; 
if  you  have  enough  money,  you  can  buy 
another  house,  but  you  cannot  buy  or 
rent  another  body.  Therefore,  it  is 
your  duty  to  take  care  of  it,  to  keep  it 
clean  internally  and  externally,  to  main- 
tain its  strength  in  the  highest  degree  of 
excellence. 

Speaking  of  the  attitude  of  the  nation 
towards  the  home,  it  should  be  such  as  to 
maintain  the  sacredness  of  home  life  and 
family  life  at  any  cost.  Every  law  that 
is  made  that  appertains  to  the  home 
should  recognize  this  necessity.  The 
happiness  of  the  individual,  the  pro- 
gress of  the  nation  and  the  power  and 
greatness  of  its  people  absolutely  depend 
upon  the  maintenance  of  due  reverence 
toward  the  home  and  home-life.  We 
find  laws  being  made  everywhere  with 
these  objects  in  view,  but  the  very  laws 
that  are  supposed  to  add  to  the  sacred- 
ness and  the  permanence  of  home-life 
often  have  an  opposite  effect.  There  is 
but  one  condition  that  can  make  a  home 
sacred  and  wrhich  will  insure  its  being 
productive  of  the  happiness  necessary 
to  home-life,  and  that  is  an  intense  love 
between  the  man  and  woman  who  are 
the  principal  contracting  parties  in  the 
building  of  a  home.  When,  through 
perversion  or  abnormalities,  or  through 
any  cause,  this  love  disappears,  the  home 
ceases  to  be  sacred.  Thereafter  it  is  a 
place  to  eat  and  sleep  and  exist.  There 
is  nothing  sacred  about  such  a  place,  and 
laws  that  are  made  for  the  purpose  of 
continuing  such  a  home  (?)  aim  a  terrific 
blow  at  the  real,  true  home-life,  which 


should  be  upheld  under  any  and  all  cir- 
cumstances. If  the  home  is  to  be  held 
sacred,  if  we  are  to  be  taught  that  due 
reverence  should  be  given  to  the  family, 
then  we  may  well  ask,  shall  divorce  laws 
be  allowed  to  destroy  the  sacredness  of 
the  home  life?  A  home  ceases  to  be  a 
home  when  the  love  which  should  be  a 
part  of  home-life  has  disappeared  from  it. 
You  often  here  men  say,  "Let  us  not 
break  up  the  home."  Is  it  breaking  up 
a  home  when  a  loveless  couple  are  sepa- 
rated? Is  it  breaking  up  a  home  when 
backbiting  and  quarreling,  which  are  the 
usual  accompaniment  of  a  loveless 
couple,  are  made  impossible  by  separa- 
tion? 

The  sacredness  of  the  home  should  be 
maintained  at  any  price.  A  loveless 
marriage  is  a  product  of  the  devil.  A 
loveless  home  is  a  corner  in  Hades,  and 
laws  that  are  made  for  the  purpose  of 
giving  permanence  to  products  of  this 
kind  are  evolved  from  the  brains  of  men 
who  know  absolutely  nothing  of  human 
life.  Laws  of  this  kind  feed  degeneracy, 
promote  misery,  and  unhappiness,  and 
assist  greatly  in  filling  the  asylums  for 
the  insane,  the  jails  and  the  peniten- 
tiaries. 

It  is  a  crime  of  the  first  order  to  compel 
a  loveless  couple  to  reside  in  the  same 
house.  In  fact,  there  should  be  laws 
compelling  them  to  separate.  Their 
own  instincts,  their  own  natures,  call  for 
a  separation,  and  when  men  and  women 
such  as  this,  bearing  actual  hatred  to- 
ward each  other,  bring  children  into  the 
world,  there  is  no  crime  on  the  calendar 
that  is  so  evil. 

What  right  has  the  law  of  this  land, 
what  right  has  any  man  or  any  woman, 
to  blight  and  taint  and  curse  an  unborn 
child?  A  child  should  be  the  product  of 
love,  and  when  it  is  otherwise,  it  is 
nothing  more  than  a  creature  of  degener- 
acy. Suppose  that  child  becomes  a 
criminal,  suppose  it  commits  crime  after 
crime,  and  its  perversion  finally  ends  in 
murder,  who  is  to  blame?  Is  the  child 
that  was  cursed  before  birth  to  blame? 
Is  it  not  rather  the  monstrous  laws  that 
allow  a  man  and  woman  to  bring  into  the 
world  a  child  that  is  created  through 
evil?  I  believe  in  the  sacredness  of  the 
home,  but  when  the  laws  of  Nature  and 


THE    SACREDNESS    OF    THE     HOME 


539 


the  laws  of  God  divorce  a  man  and  a 
woman  by  taking  from  them  the  love 
that  has  tied  them  together,  mere  man 
has  no  right  to  step  in  and  say,  "  You  are 
married.  You  have  made  a  mistake. 
Now  make  the  best  of  it." 

If  I  had  the  making  of  laws,  I  would 
found  them  upon  the  natural  instincts 
of  men  and  women.  I  would  say  that  no 
child  should  be  brought  into  the  world 
that  is  not  a  product  of  a  great  and  in- 
tense love  between  mother  and  father. 
I  would  say  that  marriage  is  made  first 
of  all  by  love,  and  that  a  ceremony  is 
simply  an  official  recognition  of  the  ex- 
istence of  that  love.  But  it  should  be 
remembered  that  love  comes  for  a  pur- 
pose. It  was  made  to  promote  the  hap- 
piness of  human  kind,  but  the  laws  of 
love  cannot  be  desecrated  with  im- 
punity, and  when  man  and  woman  ignore 
the  fundamental  physiological  princi- 
ples of  life,  when  they  pervert  their  true 
instincts  and  absolutely  destroy  their 
love  for  each  other,  they  have  to  bear 
the  penalties.  There  is  no  deviation, 
and  when  this  perversion  has  been  so 
great  as  to  absolutely  reduce  the  love  of 
the  man  and  woman  to  ashes,  when  there 
is  not  a  spark  of  affection  remaining,  they 
have  already  been  divorced.  God  has 
divorced  them.  They  have  sinned  and 
they  are  compelled  to  suffer  the  con- 
sequences. There  can  be  no  happiness, 
no  sacredness,  attached  to  such  a  home 
thereafter,  and  dare  you  say  that 
children  should  be  allowed  to  grow  up  in 
a  loveless  atmosphere  of  this  character? 
Dare  you  say  that  another  child  should 
be  brought  into  the  world  under  such 
damnable  conditions? 

If  you  believe  that  this  reasoning  is 
clear,  then  you  have  to  admit  not  only 
the  necessity  for  divorce,  but  you  might 


say  that  laws  should  be  made  to  actually 
compel  the  breaking  up  of  such  a  so- 
called  home.  Children  brought  up  in 
such  a  home  would  far  better  be  in  the 
home  of  a  relative,  in  an  orphan  asylum, 
or  almost  anywhere,  because  as  I  have 
said  before,  the  sacredness  of  the  home 
should  be  maintained  at  any  cost. 
That  should  be  the  one  and  only  object 
of  the  laws  as  they  appertain  to  home 
life,  and  no  matter  what  laws  are  neces- 
sary to  give  the  home  its  due  reverence, 
they  should  be  made  and  enforced,  no 
matter  how  many  human  lives  they 
might  cost.  You  can  take  an  adult 
human  being  and  submit  him  to  the 
grossest  sort  of  injury,  and  you  may  by 
some  process  of  reasoning  feel  that  you 
are  justified,  but  there  is  no  conceivable 
intricacy  of  the  human  mind  that  will 
enable  anyone  to  conclude  that  we  have 
the  right  to  curse  an  unborn  child. 

Laws  are  very  well  in  their  place,  but 
when  they  pervert  the  morals,  subvert 
human  instincts  and  feed  weakness, 
crime  and  degeneracy,  then  they  are 
clearly  the  product  of  the  devil. 

Divorce  laws  should  not  be  such  as  to 
interfere  with  the  sacredness  of  the 
home.  The  home  should  be  protected 
at  any  cost,  for  in  protecting  the  home 
you  are  protecting  future  generations. 
You  are  giving  every  child  its  birthright, 
you  are  giving  it  the  right  to  be  well-born 
and  well  cared  for,  and  no  matter  whom 
it  may  strike,  no  matter  how  many  lives 
it  may  interfere  with,  no  matter  how 
many  human  beings  it  may  sacrifice, 
the  sacredness  of  the  home  and  home 
life  should  be  maintained;  and  divorce 
laws  that  interfere  with  the  breaking  up 
of  a  home  that  is  a  mere  pretense,  that  is 
a  travesty  on  real  home  life,  cannot  be 
too  scathingly  condemned. 


Physical  Training's  Universal  Value 


A  fat  man  when  in  training  loses  his 
fat.  As  he  becomes  thinner  he  becomes 
stronger,  his  muscles  act  better,  he  is  less 
breathless  on  exertion,  less  fatigued  after 
long  continued  effort,  and  may  in  time 
reach  that  excellent  state  of  health  known 
as  good  condition. 

The  thin  spare  man,  on  the  other  hand, 


often  becomes  stouter  under  training. 
He  feels  better,  eats  better,  and  his  powers 
of  nutrition  are  so  improved  that  he  gains 
flesh  and  weight. 

Thus  training  may  cause  one  man  to 
lose  weight  and  another  to  gain  it,  and 
both  to  look  healthier  and  better  for  the 
change. — Sir  Fredk.  Treves,  F.R.C.S. 


Physical  Culture  Directory  Offers 

IN  ORDER  TO  INSURE  THE  MOST  COMPLETE  POSSIBLE  INITIAL 
NUMBER  OF  THE  PHYSICAL  CULTURE  DIRECTORY,  ITS  PUBLICA- 
TION HAS  BEEN  POSTPONED.    DON'T  FAIL  TO  SEND  US  YOUR  NAME 

WE  want  the  forthcoming  Physical  close,  with  your  name  and  address,  twenty- 
Culture  Directory  to  contain  as  five  cents  additional,  this  will  include  the 
many  names  as  possible.  We  want  cost  of  a  copy  of  the  Directory,  which  will 
it  to  be  an  unqualified  success  from  be  sent  to  your  address  as  soon  as  off  the 
the  beginning,  and  in  order  to  ac-  press, 
complish  this  object,  we  are  making  a  special  In  the  first  coupon,  which  was  published  in 
offer,  which  has  not  heretofore  appeared.  All  the  October  number,  we  made  no  reference  to 
those  who  desire  the  information  regarding  occupation  or  to  opinions  of  applicants  re- 
themselves  described  in  previous  issues  added  garding  physiological  laws  of  sex.  We  would 
to  their  names,  will  have  to  send  a  yearly  be  pleased  to  hear  from  those  who  have  failed 
subscription  to  Physical  Culture,  and  pay  to  give  us  information  as  to  their  occupation 
ten  cents  extra,  as  heretofore  announced.  But  or  as  to  their  attitude  on  the  physiological 
those  who  do  not  care  to  have  this  special  in-  laws  of  sex  as  advocated  by  Bernarr  Mac- 
formation  published,  but  would  simply  like  to  fadden.  We  would  also  like  to  publish  the 
have  their  name  and  address  in  the  Directory,  age  of  each  person  and  state  whether  married 
fill  out  one  of  the  coupons  on  this  page  and  or  single.  Those  who  have  failed  to  furnish 
forward  to  us,  and  the  name  and  address  will  this  information  will  please  send  it  to  us  as 
appear  in  the  Directory  without  charge.  Ad-  soon  as  possible  answering  the  questions  as 
ditional  names  will  not  be  accepted  unless  on  briefly  as  possible.  In  every  instance  let- 
this  coupon  or  accompanied  by  fifteen  cents,  ters  should  be  headed  "  Physical  Culture 
the  price  of   the   magazine.     If   you   will  en-  Directory." 


COUPON 

NO.  1 

(Those  sending  in  this 
-in  the  Physical  Culture 

coupon  with  the  name  and  address  are  entitled  to  insertion  of  name  and  address 
Directory,  without  charge.     Give  street  address  if  living  in  a  large  city.) 

(WRITE    VERY 

PLAINLY.) 

Name 

A  ddress 

/  am  enclosing 

25 

cents  for  Directory, 

which  should  be 

sent 

to 

my 

address. 

(In  using 

coupon,  if  you  do  not  want  a  copy  of  the  Directory, 

mark 

this 

out.) 

COUPON    NO.  2 

(For  those  who  desire  to  have  information  concerning  themselves  published.) 
(WRITE    VERY    PLAINLY.) 

Please  find  enclosed  $1.10,  for  one  year's  subscription  to  Physical 
Culture  Magazine,  and  insertion  of  my  name  in  Physical  Culture  Di- 
rectory.    Subscription    to    begin    with number. 

Name 

Street  Address 

City State 

Occupation 

Height Weight 

Color  of  Hair Eyes 

Age Married  or  Single 

Religion 

Condition  of  Health 

Education — Poor,.  Fair,  Good,  Superior,  Very  Superior 

Do  you   believe   in   the  physiological  laws  of   sex  as  advocated  by  Bernarr 
Macfadden? 

540 


Mr.  Bumpus  and  His  Bath 


By  Willie  Shookspeare 


MR.  BUMPUS  had  considered  phy- 
sical culture,  like  religion,  to  be 
a  fine  thing  for  other  people. 
Like  most  men  who  weigh  be- 
tween one  eighth  and  one  quarter  of  a 
ton,  he  was  more  or  less  leisurely  in  his 
habits,  except  perhaps  in  regard  to 
speech.  Accordingly,  after  subscribing 
for  Physical  Culture  magazine  for  the 
boys  he  paid  no  more  attention  to  it 
until  another  copy  of  the  publication 
reached  the  house.  He  glanced  through 
it  this  time  with  very  approving  eyes, 
and  declared  that  it  would  be  a  good 
thing  for  the  entire  family. 

"Funny,"  he  commented  to  himself, 
"How  a  man  gets  out  of  the  habit  of 
taking  a  cold  bath.  Pressure  of  time, 
I  suppose.  Well,  I  am  going  to  renew 
the  habit.  I  will  soon  be  getting  on  in 
years.  I  shall  have  to  take  care  of 
myself. 

The  next  morning,  accordingly,  he 
filled  the  tub  and  stepped  into  it.  The 
water  was  none  too  cold,  but  usually 
when  one  is  out  of  the  habit  of  cold  bath- 
ing for  some  time  he  will  experience 
something  of  a  mild  shock  when  he  at- 
tempts it  again.  The  water  seemed  not 
at  all  bad  as  he  merely  put  his  feet  into 
it,  but  as  he  sat  down  and  then  immedi- 
ately dipped  the  entire  upper  body  back- 
wards into  it,  it  made  him  gasp  for  breath. 

"  W-o-o-f !  "  he  ejaculated,  "  G-r-r-r-r! ' 
and  quickly  climbed  out.  But  by  the 
time  he  was  on  his  feet  the  reaction  had 
set  in  and  he  was  warm  and  comfortable , 
his  skin  tingling. 

"Great!  Great!"  he  said,  as  if  to 
convince  himself  that  it  was  not  only  the 
proper  and  hygienic  thing,  but  also  a 
delightful  thing.  He  emerged  from  the 
bath  room  in  his  robe  a  minute  later, 
snorting  and  blowing  for  the  benefit  of 
his  children,  and  especially  of  his  wife. 

"  Ha!  I  tell  you!  "  he  began."  Great! 
Great!  Feel  like  a  fighting  cock! 
G-r-r-r-rf!  Great!  I  tell  you,  Sarah, 
you  ought  to  take  a  cold  bath  every 
morning." 


She  looked  at  him  curiously.  She 
knew  him  very  well ;  knew  that  for  some 
reason  he  was  trying  to  find  glory  for 
himself  in  this  matter  of  the  cold  bath. 
She  said: 

"Well,  it's  all  right  for  you  and  the 
boys,  I  suppose,  but  I  guess  I  am  too 
old  for  such  tricks." 

"  Old  Nonsense,  my  dear,"  he  grunted, 
depreciating  the  idea.  "Why,  a  cold 
bath  every  day  would  keep  you  young. 
The  cold  baths  and  the  long  walks." 

The  two  boys  went  into  the  bath  room 
together,  Willie  trying  it  first  after  filling 
the  tub,  and  wallowing  in  the  water. 

"How  is  it?"     asked  Jimmie. 

"Aw,  it's  all  right,  but  nothing  to 
make  a  fuss  about.  Why,  Jimmie,  it's 
just  exactly  like  going  swimming,  only 
you  can't  move  around  much,  that's  all. 
I'da  heap  rather  go  swimming.  Still,  it 
cools  you  all  right. 

Jimmie,  on  trying  it,  agreed  with  his 
brother,  after  which  they  went  to  break- 
fast. 

"  I  suppose  you  just  sponge  off  with  the 
cold  water,"  suggested  Mrs.  Bumpus, 
with  her  curiosity  aroused. 

"Sponge  off,  nothing,"  returned  the 
big,  blustering  man.  "You  fill  the  tub 
full  of  cold  water  and  then  get  into  it. 
That's  all." 

"Oh!" 

"Only  fault  I've  got  here  is  that  the 
water  isn't  cold  enough.  I  used  to  take 
them  in  ice  water  when  I  was  young. 
That's  the  only  proper  way,  by  thunder, 
ice  water! " 

The  conversation  then  drifted  to  other 
topics  while  the  subject  of  bathing  was 
forgotten — by  all  except  Mrs.  Bumpus. 
The  suggestion  of  a  bath  in  ice  water 
rather  startled  her;  she  could  not  get  it 
out  of  her  mind.  But  then,  if  cold  water 
was  good,  of  course  ice  water  would  be 
even  better. 

"Sarah,"  said  Mr.  Bumpus  that  even- 
ing, just  before  retiring,  "If  you  get  up 
first,  would  you  mind  filling  the  tub  for 
me,  so  that  I  won't  have  to  wait?" 

541 


542 


PHYSICAL  CULTURE 


She  said  she  would,  and  the  next  morn- 
ing kept  her  promise,  getting  up  perhaps 
a  half  hour  before  he  did.  But  just  as 
she  had  filled  the  tub,  the  ice  man  ap- 
peared to  make  his  daily  delivery.  She 
recalled  her  husband's  desire  for  colder 
water.  It  would  do  no  harm,  she  said  to 
herself,  just  to  put  that  big  chunk  of 
ice  in  the  bath  tub  for  a  few  minutes. 

The  ice  man  himself  usually  placed  the 
ice  in  its  proper  place  in  the  refrigerator, 
and  so  she  asked  him  now  to  bring  it  into 
the  bath  room  and  drop  it  into  the  tub. 

"In  there?"  he  asked  in  astonish- 
ment. 

"  Yes,  in  the  tub;  to  cool  the  water," 
she  replied,  simply. 

He  did  as  he  was  told  and  walked  out, 
grinning  broadly. 

Twenty  minutes  later  Mrs.  Bumpus 
heard  her  husband  stirring  about,  looking 
for  his  robe.  With  the  tongs  she 
promptly  put  the  ice  in  its  proper 
place. 

"I  guess  that  will  satisfy  him,  all 
right,"  she  said,  as  she  went  back  and 
dipped  her  fingers  into  the  chilling,  icy 
liquid.  And  as  she  started  out  she  met 
him  going  in. 

"Ha!  I'll  show  you!"  he  said.  "I'll 
show  you  how  to  take  a  bath;  just 
watch!  " 

She  turned  to  see.  Now  that  he  was 
on  exhibition  he  would  do  it  more  dar- 
ingly than  on  the  previous  morning. 
He  would  not  try  it  with  his  feet.  She 
shivered  as  she  saw  him  approach  the 
tub  and  then  sit  for  an  instant  on  the 
side  of  it.  But  summoning  unusual 
resolution,  he  placed  one  hand  on  each 
side  of  the  tub  and  then  dropped  into  it, 
immersing  the  entire  body,  except  the 
head,  almost  at  once.  There  was  a 
splash  and  a  violent  gasping  for  breath, 
followed  a  few  moments  later  by  a  howl. 

"  Oh-oh-o-o-o-f !  "  he  cried.  "  Ye  gods! 
Bloody  murder!  Oh  — Oh! — Ow-wow! 
I'm  paralyzed!     I'm  paralyzed!  " 

He  tried  to  get  out,  but  his  hands 
slipped  from  the  sides  and  he  went  back 
into  the  tide  for  another  chill.  His 
teeth  chattered  and  he  thrashed  around 
like  a  wounded,  maddened  sea-lion, 
throwing  the  water  about  the  room. 

"Confound  it,  woman!"  he  yelled. 
"Help   me!     D-d-d-don't   you   see   I'm 


paralyzed?  What  the  h-— !  D-d-d-d- 
don't  stand  there  staring  like  a  scared 
cat.     W-o-o-f !     G-r-r-r-r — !  " 

By  this  time  the  astonished  woman 
had  taken  one  of  his  arms  and  had  helped 
him  to  a  sitting  position,  from  which  he 
hastily  but  awkwardly  climbed  out. 

"W-w-what  in  the  name  of  suffering 
Moses  have  you  been  doing  to  that 
water?"  he  yelled.  Do  you  want  to 
murder  me? "  He  scrutinized  it  closely, 
looking  for  icebergs.  "Whew!  Did  you 
put  any  ice  in  there?  I  don't  see  any, 
but,  by  Christopher,  it  felt  like  ice! " 

"Well,  you  said  yesterday,"  she 
timidly  explained,  "that  the  water 
wasn't  cold  enough  for  you.  You  said 
you  wanted — " 

"Oh,  you  did,  did  you!  Well,  never 
mind  what  I  said!  Wanted  to  get  even 
with  me  for  saying  that  you  were  skinny, 
huh?  All  right,  only  you'll  be  responsi- 
ble for  my  death,  that's  all.  I'll  catch 
my  death  of  cold,  that's  what!  " 

Again  she  shivered,  but  she  felt  that 
she  was  not  to  blame.  By  this  time  he 
was  himself  again,  and  was  glowing  like 
a  well-boiled  lobster. 

"Well,  I  only  thought  I  was  fixing  it 
just  as  you  wanted  it,"  she  ventured. 
"It's  your  own  fault.  I  thought  I  was 
doing  you  a  great  favor,  and  this  is  the 
thanks  I  get.  Any  how,  it  did  you  good. 
They  use  ice  in  hospitals.  May  be  it  will 
take  off  some  fat." 

"  Well,  never  you  mind;  don't  you  get 
fresh!  "  With  the  increasing  warmth  of 
his  exterior  he  fairly  boiled  internally  as 
he  glared  at  her.  But  with  the  horror 
of  it  passing  away,  the  humor  of  it  ap- 
peared, and  she  laughed  aloud  in  his  face. 

"That's  right,  laugh!"  he  raged. 
"Laugh,  damn  you,  laugh!  " 

She  did.  And  the  more  she  laughed 
the  funnier  it  seemed,  until  she  was 
almost  hysterical.  He  fumed  and  raved, 
but  she  could  not  stop.  She  laughed 
until  she  cried,  and  then  the  two  boys 
came  rushing  in  to  see  the  cause  of  the 
uproar. 

"Oh!"  she  cried,  "Your  father,— ha- 
ha-ha-ha,  your  father — ha-ha-he-he-he. 
Your  father  took  his  bath  ha-ha-ha-ha!  " 

Mr.  Bumpus  glowered  fiercely  at  the 
two  boys  and  ordered  them  away. 

"Damned  foolishness!  "  he  growled. 


Illustrating  one  method  of  dressing  a  physical  culture  girl.    One-piece  underwear,  combina- 
tion one-piece  corset-waist  and  skirt,   and  one-piece  dress,  with  sash. 


The  Dress  of  a  Physical  Culture  Girl 

By  Marion  Malcolm 


IMPORTANCE  OF  THE  PROBLEM  OF  DRESS  IN  THE 
BUILDING  OF  HEALTHY  AND  BEAUTIFUL  BODIES. 


WHEN  a  woman  becomes  imbued 
with  the  theories  of  health  so 
strongly  presented  in  this  pub- 
lication, as  a  rule  she  immedi- 
ately begins  to  wonder  how  she  is  to 
dress  without  interfering  with  the 
thorough  development  of  the  body  and 
at  the  same  time  observe  the  conven- 
tional laws  sufficiently  to  avoid  attract- 
ing undue  notice  or  unpleasant  criticism. 
The  average  woman  enjoys  being  com- 
fortable, but  she  is  to  a  great  extent  a 
creature  of  habit.  You  can  become 
accustomed  to  being  uncomfortable;  in 
fact,  it  has  been  stated  that  one  can 
become  habituated  to  almost  any  condi- 
tion, and  whatever  suffering  may  come, 
she  bears  it  with  that  fortitude  which  is 


developed  by  the  feeling  that  she  is  com- 
pelled to  endure  it. 

The  ordinary  woman  feels  that  she 
must  be  in  style,  that  she  is  actually 
compelled  to  wear  the  apparel  approved 
by  her  sex,  and  to  observe  the  conven- 
tion's laws  as  they  are  applied  to  female 
dress.  No  matter  how  much  suffering 
this  may  cause,  she  looks  upon  it  as 
necessary,  in  the  same  manner  that  little 
Chinese  girls  bear  the  torture  that  they 
are  compelled  to  endure  in  order  to  de- 
form their  feet  in  the  manner  decreed  by 
fashion  in  their  country. 

It  is  about  time  for  women  to  begin 
a  great  movement  that  will  bring  about 
their  emancipation.  Negro  slavery  was 
never  nearly  so  bad  as  the  slavery  in 

543 


544 


PHYSICAL     CULTURE 


which  most  women  are  held  at  the 
present  day.  It  never  caused  even  a 
small  part  of  the  misery  and  weakness 
and  all  around  suffering  that  is  caused 
by  fashion's  decrees,  which  women  feel 
they  are  compelled  to  follow. 

Is  it  not  about  time  for  us  to  do  some- 
thing to  shake  off  the  shackles  that  are 
binding  us  ?  Must  we  continue  to  parade 
around  like  a  lot  of  mummies?  Women 
are  made  of  flesh  and  blood,  they  have 
the  same  desire  for  activity,  for  play, 
and  for  indulgence  in  outdoor  exercise 
as  have  men;  that  is,  they  have  the  de- 
sire until  they  have  been  crushed  abso- 
lutely by  the  weakness  and  ill-health  that 
result  from  following  the  edicts  of  fashion. 

I  am  presenting  some  illustrations  in 
this  article  that  will  no  doubt  be  of  inter- 
est to  my  readers.  They  show  how  a 
woman  may  dress  and  observe  the  de- 
mands of  convention  to  a  certain  extent 
and  at  the  same  time  be  moderately  com- 
fortable. There  is  no  binding  at  the 
waist  line.  A  woman  can  wear  a  cos- 
tume of  this  kind  and  breathe.  She 
need  not  cramp  her  lungs  or  destroy  the 
instincts     of     sex — a     condition     which 


often  results  from  the  binding  process  of 
tight  corsets.  I  am  not  presenting  these 
costumes  as  a  perfect  method  of  dressing, 
by  any  means,  because  a  woman  must  be 
freed  absolutely  from  restriction  of  her 
movements  before  we  can  have  anything 
approaching  a  perfect  costume.  It  is  a 
heinous  crime  against,  womanhood  to 
restrict  bodily  movements  in  any  way. 
It  lessens  a  woman's  strength,  it  lessens 
her  ability  in  her  chosen  sphere  or  occu- 
pation. Even  the  costume  worn  by  the 
average  man  to  a  certain  extent  inter- 
feres with  bodily  development;  and, 
what  can  be  said  of  the  apparel  that 
fashion  has  decreed  should  be  worn  by 
women  ? 

The  young  girls  of  to-day  arc  the 
mothers  of  to-morrow.  The  strength 
and  permanence  of  the  nation  depends 
upon  these  young  women,  but  fashion 
steps  in  and  proceeds  to  dictate  to  our 
future  mothers,  proceeds  to  mar  their 
strength  and  health,  and  in  every  way 
seriously  interferred  with  the  develop- 
ment of  the  physical  and  mental  char- 
acteristics most  essential  to  their  com- 
plete development. 


One-piece  underwear,  one-piece  corset-cover  and  underskirt,  shirt-waist,  yoke  and  skirt, 
used  in  the  rational  dress  of  a  physical  culture  girl. 


THE     DRESS     OF     A     PHYSICAL     CULTURE     GIRL. 


545 


Corsets  are  a  terrible  device.  His 
Satanic  Majesty  must  have  been  called 
upon  for  a  special  consultation  when 
these  instruments  of  torture  and  de- 
generacy were  first  invented.  Their 
origin  resulted  largely  from  the  influence 
of  those  whose  lives  reek  with  the  worse 
kind  of  immoralities,  and  to  a  very  large 
extent,  the  same  can  be  said  of  the 
skirts  which  are  considered  necessary  by 
the  average  woman. 

It  is  to  be  hoped  that  some  day  both 
of  these  garments  will  disappear  from  the 
apparel  of  my  sex.  They  are  both 
monstrous  in  their  influence,  and  when 
real  womanhood  is  sought  for  and  under- 
stood, they  will  soon  be  discarded.  As 
to  what  we  can  expect  to  take  the  place 
of  the  skirt,  I  do  not  know.  Many  will, 
no  doubt,  suggest  bloomers  as  a  sub- 
stitute, but  it  seems  to  me  that  some- 
thing more  artistic  could  be  recom- 
mended, and  perhaps  the  time  is  not  far 
distant  when  the  miserable  degenerates 
who  have  infected  our  present  civiliza- 
tion with  their  impurities  and  their 
prudery,  will  have  so  nearly  dissappeared 
that  a  woman  can  wear  a  garment  which 
will  distinctly  show  that  she  possesses 
two  legs  without  being  criticized.  It  is 
about  time  that  these  prurient  perverts 
were  eliminated.  Weakness,  degeneracy, 
and  moral  and  physical  ruin  have  been 
the  results  of  their  teachings,  and  until 
my  sex  can  have  a  chance  to  develop 
into  real  women,  there  will  be  but  little 
hope  for  the  future  of  this  nation.  With 
minds  besotted  with  the  erotic  imagin- 
ings that  are  paraded  everywhere  by 
prudes,  womanhood  will  always  be 
shackled  by  slavery. 


The  illustrations  accompanying  this 
article  very  clearly  show  the  suggestions 
to  my  readers  as  to  the  best  methods  of 
dressing  when  discarding  corsets.  Of 
course,  if  the  abdominal  measurement  is 
too  large,  you  will  have  to  moderate 
your  diet,  you  will  have  to  take  a  little 
more  exercise,  in  order  to  appear  at  all 
well  in  a  costume  of  this  character,  but 
whatever  you  do,  do  not  lessen  your 
waist  measurement  with  the  strictures  of 
a  corset,  for  it  can  easily  be  reduced  by 
the  means  already  referred  to.  If  you 
have  worn  a  corset  so  long  that  the  parts 
of  the  body  are  really  too  weak  to  per- 
form their  proper  office,  then,  of  course, 
you  are  privileged  to  continue  wearing 
it  until  after  you  have  developed  suffi- 
cient strength  to  hold  the  body  in  the 
proper  position,  but  in  securing  your 
skirts,  be  sure  to  select  them  of  sufficient 
width  to  prevent  their  interfering  with 
the  stride  when  walking.  The  average 
woman  takes  short,  mincing  steps.  She 
ought  to  be  able  to  develop  a  stride 
almost  equal  to  that  of  a  man,  and  it  is 
the  interference  of  skirts  that  has  handi- 
capped women  in  this  manner.  You  will 
note  by  the  illustrations  that  no  corset  or 
corset  waist  is  needed  if  you  make  your 
clothing  in  accordance  with  these  sug- 
gestions. There  are  various  methods 
of  fastening  the  stockings.  Some  women 
simply  pin  them  to  the  underwear; 
others  wear  suspenders  over  the  shoulders 
to  which  they  are  fastened ;  some  find  a 
hip  belt  more  comfortable.  When  ankle- 
length  underwear  is  worn  a  very  loose 
garter  will  usually  hold  up  the  stockings. 
In  fact,  it  should  be  worn  so  loose  that  it 
will  not  interfere  with  the  circulation. 


A  Mother  Voices  Her  Approval 


I  have  taken  Physical  Culture  for  four 
years  from  a  newsdealer,  and  I  am  sure  I  would 
have  been  a  "thing  of  the  past,"  if  it  were  not 
for  your  magazine.  I  was  so  taken  up  with 
that  wonderful  magazine  that  I  just  could  not 
live  without  it.  I  practice  all  the  different 
exercises,  eat  the  proper  foods,  and  read  the 
grand  stories  that  are  published  in  your  mag- 
azine to  make  the  next  generation  improve, 
as  well  as  straighten  out  a  million  silly  prudes. 


The  story  "  Growing  to  Manhood  in  Civil- 
ized (?)  Society"  is  the  best  story  I  ever  read. 
I  gave  the  story  to  my  16  year  old  son  and  he 
said  that  was  just  the  way  boys  were,  and 
said  any  man  that  reads  Physical  Culture 
would  not  want  to  be  like  him  in  the  story. 
I'll  do  all  I  can  to  save  you  from  those  two 
years  at#hard  labor,  although  I  am  a  poor 
woman  with  five  young  children . 

Lake  City,  Minn.  Mrs.  Viola  Sliter. 


From  stereograph,  copyright  by  Underwood  &  Underwood,  N.  Y. 


Childless  Paris.     Scene  in  one  of  the  busiest  centres  of  the  gay  capital  without  a  child  in  sight, 

546 


The  French  Nation  Dying  Out 

By  Rene  DuBois 


OFFICIAL  FIGURES  PROVE  THAT  THE  "VOLUNTARY  STERILITY "  OF  FRENCH 
WIVES    IS    RAPIDLY    DESTROYING    THE    RACE.      A    WARNING     TO     AMERICA 


This  article  should  be  read  with  interest  by  every  patriotic  American  citizen.  It  should 
furnish  a  warning  of  great  value  to  us.  Exactly  the  same  conditions  that  have  brought  de- 
generacy to  the  French  nation  exists  here  in  this  country.  Here  we  have  had  the  advantage 
of  nearly  a  million  immigrants  landing  on  our  shores  each  year.  "We  have  had  this  new  blood, 
new  vitality,  to  build  upon,  and  consequently  we  have  grown  with  mammoth  strides.  But 
if  we  were  to  take  the  old-time  Americans  and  were  to  have  depended  upon  their  progeny 
alone  for  our  increase  in  population,  I  fear  that  we  would  be  in  far  worse  condition  than  the 
French  nation,  and  if  this  statement  is  true,  the  actual  American  citizenship  is  degenerating, 
dying  out,  far  faster  than  the  French  nation. — Bernarr  Macfadden. 


ONE  of  the  cardinal  principles  of 
physical  culture  is,  that  it  is  the 
duty  of  normally  healthy  men 
and  women  to  perpetuate  their 
kind.  Physical  culture  has  also  insisted 
that  any  attempts  to  interfere  with  the 
great  law  of  Nature  which  is  responsible 
for  the  family  circle,  is  bound  to  breed 
disaster,  first  to  the  individual,  and  then 
to  the  nation.  And  it  has  furthermore 
asserted,  that  one  of  the  chief  dangers 
which  threaten  this  nation,  is  the  increas- 
ing dislike  of  American  wives  to  undergo 
the  pangs  and  responsibilities  of  mater- 
nity. Such  a  dislike,  it  may  be  re- 
marked in  passing,  is  the  direct  outcome 
of  the  highly  artificial  and  consequently 
unwholesome  life  led  by  the  great 
majority. 

And  now  from  France  comes  a  terrible 
confirmation  of  the  views  held  by  this 
magazine  on  the  lines  indicated.  Offi- 
cial statistics  published  by  the  French 
Government,  prove  beyond  a  doubt  that 
the  French  nation  is  dying  out,  not  by 
slow  degrees,  but  with  ominous  rapidity. 
Its  fate  in  this  respect,  is  entirely  due 
to  what  M.  De  Foville,  President  of  the 
Academy  of  Political  and  Moral  Sciences 
of  Paris,  calls  "the  voluntary  sterility 
of  French  women."  In  other  words, 
French  wives  take  steps  to  prevent 
themselves  from  becoming  mothers.  But 
let  us  quote  some  of  the  figures  published 
under  the  auspices  of  the  Government 
before  we  go  further,  and  through  their 
aid,  we  may  get  a  preliminary  glimpse 


of  the  fearful  condition  which  faces  a 
great  nation  through  the  folly  and  self- 
ishness of  its  women  and  perhaps,  its 
men. 

It  has  been  intimated  that  the  ex- 
tinction of  the  French,  is  being  accom- 
plished with  leaps  and  bounds.  The 
figures  alluded  to  justify  this  statement. 
According  to  the  official  reports,  in  1902 
the  excess  of  births  over  deaths  in  France 
was  74,000.  This  was  incomparably 
lower  than  the  birth  rate  in  Germany, 
but  still  it  wTas  hardly  alarming. 

In  1903,  however,  only  73,000  children 
were  born  in  excess  of  the  deaths.  The 
following  year,  the  birth  excess  sank  to 
57,000  and  from  thence  on,  the  decline 
was  swift  and  as  follows: 

Excess  of  births  over  deaths,  1905.  .  .  .37,000 
Excess  of  births  over  deaths,  1906.  .  .  .27,000 

But  last  year — 1907 — the  most 
portentous  change  occurred.  Then,  the 
deaths  exceeded  the  births  by  just  20,000. 
That  condition  which  for  long  had  been 
anticipated  and  dreaded  by  the  social 
economists,  the  philanthropists,  the  poli- 
ticians, and  the  patriots  of  the  French 
Republic,  had  at  last  come  to  pass. 
France,  on  the  evidence  of  statistics 
which  could  not  be  disputed,  was,  and 
for  that  matter  is,  a  nation  doomed  to 
extinction! 

It  need  hardly  be  said  that  the  recent 
publication  of  these  statistics  by  the 
Government,  have  spread  something 
akin    to    consternation    in    the    country 

547 


548 


PHYSICAL  CULTURE 


which  they  affect.  Already  there  are  a 
host  of  plans  being  formulated  by  those 
in  and  out  of  authority  to  the  end  of 
checking,  or  at  least  retarding,  the 
catastrophe  which  threatens  the  nation. 


But  it  must  be  confessed  that  most  of 
such  plans,  while  theoretically  sound,  are 
hardly  likely  to  be  found  practicable, 
because  they  do  not  deal  directly  with 
the  affairs  and  things  which  have  brought 


•   • 


From  stcreograpn,   copyright   by  Underwood   &   Underwood,  M.    Y. 


Interior  of  the  home  of  a  childless  millionaire,  Avenue  du  Bois  de  Boulogne,  near  the  Arch  of 
Triumph,  Paris*     Such  homes  are  unhappily  the  rule  among  the  rich  in  France. 


THE  FRENCH  NATION    DYING    OUT 


549 


about  a  nearly  sterile  France.  Appeals 
to  national  pride,  and  to  the  paternal 
aiid  maternal  instinct,  are  all  very  well 
in  their  way,  but  they  are  likely  to  prove 
futile  in  the  presence  of  the  greed  and 
personal  vanity  which  have  apparently 
produced  the  evil  in  question.  No 
Government  in  the  world  can  legislate 
people  into  obedience  to  human  moral 
law,  and  it  is  equally  powerless  when  it 
attempts  to  deal  with  those  who  seek  to 
evade  the  jurisprudence  of  Nature.  The 
desire  for  offspring  is  one  of  the  strongest 
of  all  the  desires  of  normal  man  and  wo- 
man. If  this  desire  dies,  individually  or 
nationally,  it  proves  that  abnormality 
rules,  and  that  Providence  is  taking  steps 
to  remove  the  race  which  has  outlived 
its  usefulness. 

This  may  seem  hard  language  to  use  in 
connection  with  the  land  which  has  pro- 
duced Napoleon,  Lafayette,  Balzac,  Du- 
mas and  a  long  line  of  famous  men  and 
women.  But  listen  to  that  which  M.  De 
Foville  has  to  say  about  the  subject  and 
judge  if  the  words  be  too  harsh.  He 
remarks: 

"  The  shrinkage  in  the  birth  rate  is  due 
mainly,  if  not  wholly,  to  moral  causes, 
which  cannot  be  removed  except  by  the 
drastic  purgation  and  vigorous  refashion- 
ing of  the  mentality  of  our  people.  The 
roots  of  the  sterility  which  is  becoming 
the  curse  of  this  country,  are  to  be  found 
in  the  disappearance  of  our  traditional 
morality,  coupled  with  certain  economic 
and  social  tendencies.  The  forces  of 
materialism  and  individualism  com- 
bined, have  by  their  activity,  produced 
the  artificial  barrenness  which  is  afflicting 
the  French  people.  Ambition,  social 
vanity,  the  craving  to  become  a  "per- 
sonage," the  passion  for  enjoyment  and 
possessions,  and  the  growing  love  for 
artificial  and  unwholesome  pleasures  are 
the  matters  and  motives  to  which  my 
fellow  countrymen  and  countrywomen, 
are  abandoning  themselves,  more  and 
more.  From  the  point  of  view  of  the 
votaries  of  these  things,  the  advent  of  a 
child  is  dreaded  because  it  is  regarded  as 
a  hindrance,  a  charge,  an  obstacle  in  the 
way  of  one's  pleasures  and  worldly  pros- 
pects. Even  where  parental  love  has 
not  been  quite  extinguished,  the  number 
of    offspring    is    minimized.     Thus    the 


home  and  the  nation  are  alike  robbed. 
Some  parents  justify  their  action  in  this 
respect  by  referring  to  the  Code  Na- 
poleon, by  which  the  property  of  the 
parents  is  equally  divided  among  the 
children.  Hence,  say  they,  one  child 
will  be  better  off  than  a  half  dozen. 
This  is  true  in  a  sense,  but  is  the  State 
any  the  better  off  by  this  interference 
with  the  intentions  of  Nature?  Let  the 
damning  figures  of  the  Bureau  of  Vital 
Statistics  furnish  the  reply!  " 

It  is  alleged  by  others  —  and  the 
learned  persons  for  whom  M.  De  Foville 
acts  as  spokesman,  partially  agree  with 
them  —  that  outside  of  the  causes 
named,  there  are  other  conditions  which 
contribute  to  the  appalling  falling  off  of 
the  birth  rate.  Chief  among  such  causes 
so  it  is  averred,  is  the  decline  of  the  re- 
ligious sentiment  and  the  neglect  of 
religious  duties  which  now  distinguish 
France  as  a  whole.  That  this  is  not 
wholly  a  sentimental  view  of  the  subject 
is  shown  by  figures  gathered  and  given 
out  by  the  Academy.  These  figures 
prove  beyond  doubt  that  in  those  pro- 
vinces in  which  the  old  religious  spirit 
still  flourishes,  the  birth  rate  in  normal. 
Thus  in  Brittany,  in  which  religious 
sentiment  seems  to  be  firmly  entrenched, 
the  infant  population  is  the  most  nu- 
merous in  the  country.  It  is  explained 
that  Christianity  has  always  severely 
condemned  an  attempt  to  tamper  with 
the  sources  of  human  life,  regarding  such 
as  a  cardinal  sin.  In  this  respect,  phys- 
ical culture  is  in  hearty  accord  with  the 
Church  —  using  the  latter  term  in  the 
broader  sense.  Apart  from  the  mental 
and  moral  harm  which  comes  from  an 
interference  with  the  most  sacred  office 
of  the  human  body,  the  evil  wrought  to 
the  physical  being  of  the  silly  and  erring 
mother  is  of  an  incalculable  kind,  no 
matter  what  form  such  interference  may 
take.  Stress  has  been  laid  on  the  con- 
sequences of  such  meddling  time  and 
again  in  the  pages  of  this  magazine. 

The  feature  of  the  induced  sterility  of 
the  French  women,  which  is  giving  the 
most  concern  is,  the  inability  of  anyone 
to  suggest  a  practical  remedy  for  it.  As 
one  of  the  high  officials  of  the  Govern- 
ment-puts it:  "There  is  no  reason  for 
doubting  that  the  decline   of  the  birth 


From  Stereograph  copyright  by  Underwood  &  Underwood,  N.  Y. 

A  Sunday  scene  at  Gruemene-sur-Scorf,  Brittany,  one  of  the  few  provinces  in  France  in  which 
the  religious  instinct  survives,  and  the  birth  rate  is  normal. 

550 


THE  FRENCH  NATION  DYING  OUT 


551 


rate  will  continue,  and  that  consequently 
France  is  marching  to  her  ruin  with  ac- 
celerating steps.  A  dwindling  popula- 
tion means  a  decrease  of  defensive  power 
and  an  ultimate  incapability  to  resist 
invasion." 

This  last  named  fact,  from  the  view- 
point of  the  patriotic  Frenchman,  is  one 
of  most  lamentable  phases  of  the  situa- 
tion. France  and  Germany  have,  since 
1870,  been  friends  —  in  a  diplomatic 
sense.  But  actually,  they  have  been 
the  reverse.  Deep  down  in  their  hearts, 
the  French  have  for  over  a  generation, 
cherished  hopes  of  a  "War  of  Revenge," 
which  should  restore  to  them  Alsace  and 
Lorraine,  and  wipe  out  the  stain  of  their 
former  defeats.  Germany  was  fully 
cognizant  of  this  feeling  and  has  been  on 
the  defensive  in  the  interval.  Indeed, 
it  has  been  repeatedly  asserted  that  if  it 
were  not  for  fear  of  interference  on  the 
part  of  some  of  the  other  European 
Powers,  she  would  ere  now  have  tried  to 
cripple  France  beyond  healing. 

So  it  is,  that  the  French  begin  to  see  in 
their  sterility,  the  opportunity  for  which 
Germany  has  so  patiently  waited.  The 
allusion  to  the  country's  coming  "in- 
capability to  resist  invasion,"  will  now 
be  understood.  M.  De  Foville,  in  a  pub- 
lished address  on  the  subject,  does  not 
hesitate  to  prophesy  national  disaster  on 
this  score.  He  says:  "Conquest  is  the 
fate  which  inevitably  awaits  us  at  the 
hands  of  our  Teutonic  neighbor.  Al- 
though Germany  sends  forth  her  emi- 
grants by  the  thousands,  she  signally  in- 
creases her  population  at  home.  These 
are  facts  —  terrible  and  significant  —  to 
which  we  dare  not  shut  our  eyes." 

That  he  does  not  exaggerate,  is  proven 
by  the  fact  that  in  1875  the  inhabitants 
of  Germany  outnumbered  those  of 
France  only  by  6,000,000.  But  just  at 
present  there  are  20,000,000  more  Ger- 
mans than  there  are  French!  At  this 
rate,  and  if  the  depopulation  of  France 
continues  as  it  is  now  doing,  there  will  in 
twenty  years  time,  be  two  Germans  to 
every  Frenchman  at  home,  to  say  noth- 
ing of  the  huge  German  population 
abroad,    a    large    percentage    of    whom 


would  return  to  the  defence  of  the 
Fatherland.  It  will  be  seen  then,  that 
France  may  well  be  alarmed  at  the  situa- 
tion created  by  her  selfish  and  un- 
patriotic and  childless  citizens. 

The  threatened  extinction  of  the 
French  as  a  race  and  France  as  a  nation, 
should  warn  us  on  this  side  of  the  water 
of  the  dread  possibilities  which  are  to  be 
found  in  a  prosperity  and  a  civilization 
which  stifle  the  natural  and  encourage 
the  abnormal  in  man.  It  is  said  that, 
per  head,  the  French  are  the  richest  race 
in  Europe.  There  is  no  reason  to  doubt 
the  assertion.  Also,  and  outside  of 
some  of  her  country  provinces,  she  is  the 
most  voluptuous  and  luxurious  nation 
on  the  other  side  of  the  Atlantic.  This 
is  to  be  expected  in  view  of  her  natural 
wealth,  and  that  her  capital  and  south- 
ern resorts  draw  the  "idle  rich"  from  all 
countries  of  the  globe.  Remembering 
these  things,  it  ceases  to  be  a  matter  of 
wonder  that  she  has 'forgotten  her  duty 
to  herself  and  to  Nature,  preferring 
rather  the  scented  pleasures  of  the  mo- 
ment to  the  lasting,  but  more  hardly 
earned  joys  of  the  hearth  and  the  home. 
And  where  this  love  of  "paint  and  per- 
fume" does  not  exist,  there  is  a  sordid- 
ness  which  is  equally  destructive  of  the 
paternal  instinct.  It  was  .this  kind  of 
thing  which  caused  Rome's  decay: 
which  swept  ancient  Greece  into  oblivion 
and  obliterated  all  traces  of  the  mighty 
races  which  once  peopled  the  plains  of 
Nineveh. 

And  what  of  us  in  the  United  States  of 
America?  Have  we  taken  warning  by 
the  past,  or  will  we  heed  the  lesson  of 
the  present?  Alas!  let  the  childless 
palaces  of  Fifth  Avenue;  the  discourag- 
ing birth  statistics  of  the  Eastern  States 
and  the  multiplicity  of  convenient 
"doctors"  furnish  the  answer.  The 
solemn  truth  is  —  that  if  it  were  not  for 
the  influx  of  immigrants  from  the  plains 
and  forests  and  fields  and  fjords  of 
Europe,  we,  like  the  French,  would  be  a 
disappearing  people  and  that  too,  from 
the  same  causes  which  are  leading  to  the 
undoing  of  one  of  the  greatest  nations  of 
the  Continent! 


Gymnastic  exercises  cause  the  blood  to  coarse  in  livelier  flow  through  the  veins, 
and  maintain  a  youthful  vigor  through  all  the  ages  of  a  man's  life, — Dr.  E.  A.  Parkes, 


Marjorie  Wood,  leading  woman  with  Robert  Edeson. 

(  See  "  Physical  Culture  An  Essential  in  the  Life  of  An  Actress.") 


552 


Physical  Culture  an  Essential  in 
the  Life  of  An  Actress 


By  Marjorie    Wood 


DO  I  think  that  physical  culture  is  a 
necessity  for  the  actress  who  de- 
sires to  succeed  in  her  profession? 
Assuredly.  And  what  is  more,  I 
do  not  see  how  that,  in  one  form  or  the 
other,  it  can  be  dispensed  with  by  any 
woman,  on  or  off  the  "boards."  This 
for  the  simple  reason  that  a  proper  use 
of  physical  culture  means  health.  Now 
as  health  is  wanted  by  all,  it  seems  to  me 
that  all  must  or  should,  practice  those 
principles  of  the  science  which  are  possi- 
ble to,  or  appropriate  for  them.  Having 
in  mind  that  which  it  has  done  for  me,  I 
speak  thus  decisively  regarding  it. 

It  also  appears  to  me  that  of  the  two 
sexes,  ours  is  more  in  need  of  the  common 
sense  teachings  which  underlie  physical 
culture  than  are  the  wearers  of  trousers. 
This  for  the  reason,  that  women  are  so 
much  more  liable  to  the  harm  which 
arises  from  silly  fashions  or  equally 
silly  conditions  forced  on  them  by  well 
meaning  but  mistaken  male  friends. 
You  know  that  a  woman  cannot  afford 
to  quite  ignore  certain  habits  of  dress, 
which  in  her  heart  she  despises,  for  the 
reason  that  if  she  did,  she  would  be  lay- 
ing herself  open  to  all  sorts  of  charges, 
the  mildest  of  which  would  be  a  disre- 
gard of  conventionality  for  the  sake  of 
social  or  professional  advertisement. 
Now,  and  in  spite  of  all  opinions  to  the 
contrary,  an  actress  does  not  like  what  I 
may  call  "freak"  advertising  although 
she  is  naturally  never  averse  to  that 
which  comes  to  her  legitimately  as  a 
reward  for  good  work.  Hence,  she  will 
often  submit  to  fashions  and  customs 
and  habits,  which  she  doesn't  really  like, 
for  the  sake  of  not  being  considered 
"peculiar"  or  of  not  trying  to  obtain 
cheap  publicity. 

To  offset  the  harm  which  is  easily 
wrought  by  the  fashions,  and  customs, 


to  which  I  have  alluded,  she  will,  if  she 
be  wise,  turn  to  physical  culture.  She 
will  find  that  in  it  a  friend  who  will 
afford  her  relief  from  the  strain  and 
stress  induced  by  tight  gowns,  improper 
food,  irregular  hours,  badly  ventilated 
dressing  rooms,  the  close  and  heated  air 
of  theatres  and  many  other  more  or  less 
necessary  evils."  If  she  neglects  her- 
self in  this  respect,  her  work  is  sure  to 
suffer.  Many  a  promising  stage  career 
has  been  brought  to  an  untimely  and 
disastrous  close,  simply  because  its 
victim  didn't  know  enough,  or  didn't 
take  the  trouble  to  attempt  to,  counter- 
act these  influences  to  which  allusion 
has  just  been  made.  Such  influences 
are  so  insiduous  and  so  inseparable  from 
our  profession,  that  it  behooves  one  to  be 
constantly  on  the  watch  for  them  lest 
they  obtain  a  permanent  and  blighting 
footing  on  us. 

I  need  hardly  repeat  that  which  other 
contributors  to  this  series  of  articles 
have  emphasized,  which  is,  that  of  all 
professions,  the  stage  demands  a  sound 
physical  personality.  Nor  need  I  at- 
tempt to  explain  why  this  is  so,  in  view 
of  its  obviousness.  But  at  the  risk  of 
repetition,  I  will  aver  that  the  requisite 
wholesome  state  of  the  body  can  only  be 
brought  about  by  the  exercise  of,  at 
least,  some  of  the  principles  of  physical 
culture.  To  be  a  thorough  and  con- 
sistent physical  culturist  is,  so  I  think, 
hardly  possible  to  the  average  actress 
for  reasons  which  are  the  outcome  of 
her  environments.  But  for  all  that, 
there  is  no  reason  why  she  should  not 
practice  it  to  the  extent  to  which  I 
have  alluded,  by  which  means  she  will 
keep  both  body  and  mind  in  a  condition 
which  will  add  to  her  comfort  and  ad- 
vance her  interests  in  a  professional 
sense. 

553 


554 


PHYSICAL   CULTURE 


Perhaps  a  brief  reference  to  my  daily 
regime  may  be  of  help  to  those  of  my 
sisters  on  the  stage,  who  have  not  as  yet 
experienced  the  benefits  which  arise 
from  exercise  and  natural  living.  I 
rise  as  early  as  I  can,  by  which  I  mean 
that  I  get  out  of  bed  when  I  feel  that  my 
body  has  been  given  the  rest  to  which  it 
is  entitled.  Between  thus  rising  and 
the  taking  of  light  exercise,  I  let  at  least 
fifteen  minutes  elapse,  for  I've  dis- 
covered that  the  body  should  be  slowly 
awakened,  so  to  speak.  A  light  break- 
fast, then  a  rest  and  a  reading  follows, 
and  next,  I  take  a  long  walk.  This  walk 
by  the  way,  I  never  neglect,  no  matter 
where  I  am  or  what  the  weather  is. 
Tea  and  coffee  I  rarely  if  ever  take,  and 


the  same  remark  applies  to  alcoholic 
beverages.  Meat  is  reduced  to  a  mini- 
mum in  my  daily  dietary.  Nuts  I  eat 
at  nearly  every  meal.  When  I've  been 
subject  to  nervous  or  physical  strain,  I 
find  that  a  couple  of  lumps  of  cut  sugar 
are  a  great  help,  acting  as  a  sort  of  mild 
stimulant.  Fresh  air  by  day  and  night, 
is  a  sort  of  religion  with  me.  I  also  ride, 
and,  whenever  I  have  the  chance,  row 
and  fence.  But  after  all  I  believe  in  walk- 
ing. If  I  have  a  holiday,  or  want  rest — 
paradoxical  as  this  may  sound  —  or  if 
my  nerves  are  shaky,  or  if  I  am  study- 
ing a  more  than  usually  difficult  part, 
why  I  just  walk.  To  my  mind,  there  is  no 
exercise  in  the  world  which  can  compare 
with  that  furnished  by  "  Shank's  Mare." 


Glusburn  institute  Ladies'  Physical  Training  Class.      Eight  of   these   young  women   can 

jump   nearly   four  feet. 

A    Team    of   Lady    Athletes. 


In  the  team  of  athletes  shown  above 
there  are  eight  young  women  who  are 
able  to  clear  a  bar  over  three  feet  nine 
inches  in  height.  The  best  of  the  eight 
is  able  to  jump  four  feet.  This  is  really 
a  rema^H  ble  feat,  when  it  is  considered 
that  these  young  women  are  incumbered 
continually,  when  in  conventional  attire, 
with  the  ordinary  skirts  which  interfere 


so  immeasurably  with  the  easy  and 
active  use  of  the  legs.  Four  feet  is  a 
remarkably  good  jump  for  an  amateur, 
as  our  male  readers  will  readily  discover 
if  they  attempt  to  jump  this  high  with- 
out previously  having  considerable  prac- 
tice. Several  of  these  young  women  took 
part  in  the  Olympic  Games,  London, 
representing  a  portion  of  York's  ladies. 


Banana  in  perfect  condition  for  eating.     The  skin  should  be  nearly  black  and   as  thin  as 
paper,  though  its  contents  should  be  solid. 


The  Banana  as  a  Food 

By  Charles  Merriles 


A    FRUIT    THAT  WILL  FURNISH  COMPLETE  NOURISHMENT 
FOR    AN     EXTENDED— EVEN     AN      UNLIMITED  —  PERIOD 


BUT  few  understand  the  value  of 
bananas  as  a  food.  Of  course, 
in  hot  countries,  where  it  usually 
grows,  it  is  a  staple  article  of 
nourishment,  and  there,  of  course,  it  can 
be  obtained  completely  ripened;  and 
when  ripened  properly  it  has  a  delicious 
taste  that  is  very  seldom  noted  in  the 
bananas  that  we  secure  throughout 
North  America  and  England. 

Now  the  banana  is  really  a  complete 
food.  One  could  live  on  it  for  a  life- 
time and  be  thoroughly  nourished,  if  the 
banana  was  used  when  properly  ripened. 
This  fruit,  however,  in  nearly  all  cases  is 
eaten  entirely  too  green.  As  a  rule  it  is 
not  allowed  to  ripen  properly.  Of  course 
in  many  cases  it  is  cut  too  green,  though 
usually  the  bananas  that  come  to 
America,  if  they  are  ripened  under 
proper  conditions  will  retain  nearly  all 
the  delicious  flavor  of  the  fruit.  I  have 
known  many  athletes  of  more  than 
ordinary  ability  to  live  almost  entirely 
on  bananas  for  an  extended  period,  and 
their  strength  was  never  reduced  under 
the  influence  of  the  food.  In  fact,  a 
limited  diet  of  this  character  is  as  a  rule 
inclined  to  increase  one's  strength. 


But  the  principal  object  of  writing 
this  article  is  to  give  the  readers  of  this 
magazine  some  very  valuable  informa- 
tion, not  only  as  to  the  superior  char- 
acter of  the  banana  as  a  food,  but  of  the 
manner  in  which  the  banana  should  be 
eaten  and  ripened  in  order  to  secure  the 
most  advantageous  results  from  its  use 
as  a  food.  According  to  the  Agricul- 
tural Department  at  Washington,  twenty 
one  per  cent,  of  the  banana  is  composed 
of  fat  and  starch  —  carbonaceous  ele- 
ments which  go  to  produce  energy  and 
replenish  the  fatty  tissues  of  the  body. 
It  contains  considerably  more  nitrogen- 
ous, or  muscle-making  elements  than  the 
ordinary  fruits,  and  can  be  depended 
upon  to  fully  nourish  the  body,  no 
matter  what  may  be  your  requirements. 

The  banana,  it  is  said,  was  originally 
an  East  Indian  product,  though  now  it  is 
cultivated  in  nearly  all  tropical  coun- 
tries. vSome  regard  it  as  a  variety  of 
plantain.  There  are  various  kinds  of 
bananas,  though  the  red  and  the  yellow 
are  about  the  only  kinds  we  see  in  this 
country.  The  most  delicious  bananas 
that  come  here  are  raised  in  Jamaica. 
Splendid  grades   of  fruit   are   also   sent 

555 


556 


PHYSICAL   CULTURE 


Both  of  these  bananas  are  in  fair  condition 
for  eating,  though  the  darker  bananas  should 
be  the  best,  if  the  meat  is  solid.  Please  note 
that  neither  of  these  bananas,  in  the  ripening 
process,  have  passed  through  the  freckled 
stage,  which  always  indicates  that  they  have 
been  properly  ripened. 

here  from  various  tropical  countries. 
When  the  bananas  arrive,  they  are,  of 
course,  very  green.  They  are  stored 
away  in  warehouses  and  allowed  to  ripen 
until  they  are  ready  for  eating.  This 
ripening  process  is  most  important,  if  the 
banana  is  to  retain  its  full,  delicious 
flavor.  Of  course,  where  they  have  been 
cut  too  green,  they  never  acquire  a 
proper  flavor  and  under  such  circum- 
stances they  often  ripen  with  a  dark, 
solid  substance  in  the  center.  When 
this  dark  substance  is  noted,  the  banana 
has  not  been  properly  ripened,  or  else 
it  has  been  cut  before  it  was  sufficiently 
matured.  Happily,  the  habit  of  cook- 
ing the  banana  has  not  as  yet  developed. 
It  is  far  better  in  its  raw  state.  This  is 
especially  true  when  it  is  properly 
ripened. 

One  of  the  objects  of  this  article  is  to 
supply  suggestions  that  will  enable  our 
readers  to  select  bananas  that  have  been 
properly  ripened,  or  else  to  ripen  them 
themselves. 


I  am  presenting  a  few  illustrations 
that  will  help  readers  to  select  properly 
ripened  fruit,  though  while  preparing 
this  article  for  publication,  I  could  not 
find  a  banana  that  was  properly 
"freckled."  A  banana  that  has  been 
ripened  properly,  in  nearly  all  cases,  has 
the  appearance  of  the  complexion  of  a 
much-freckled  boy,  the  only  difference 
being  that  the  freckles  on  a  banana  are 
black  instead  of  brown.  When  you  can 
find  bananas  that  are  freckled  in  this 
manner,  you  will  know  that  they  are 
properly  ripened,  and  if  you  will  buy 
them  and  put  them  away  until  the  skin 
becomes  very  dark  or,  in  fact,  actually 
black,  if  the  inside  of  the  banana  still 
remains  solid,  you  will  be  amazed  at  the 
palatability  and  flavor  of  the  fruit. 

Even  those  bananas  that  do  not 
freckle  as  they  ripen  will  develop  a 
flavor  that  will  be  pleasing  in  every  in- 
stance, and  in  many  cases  even  de- 
licious, if  you  leave  them  in  a  dry 
atmosphere  with  a  moderate  tempera- 
ture and  allow  them  to  ripen  in  the 
manner  described.  Remember  that  the 
blacker  the  skin  of  the  banana  is,  the 
better  the  fruit,  provided  the  "meat"  of 
the  banana  has  not  decayed.  The 
ordinary  yellow  bananas  eaten  every- 
where are  really  not  fit  to  eat.  They  are 
nothing  more  than  a  green  fruit,  and  it 
is  no  wonder  that  bananas  do  not  agree 
with  a  great  many  who  eat  them.  I 
do  not  think  green  apples  or  any  other 
green  fruit  would  agree  with  such  people. 
Where  the  inside  of  a  banana  begins  to 
decay  before  the  outside  starts  to 
blacken,  as  a  rule  the  fruit  has  been 
picked  too  green,  and  has  not  been 
properly  ripened,  and  is  really  not  fit  to 
eat.  Bananas  might  really  be  truth- 
fully termed  the  bread  of  the  fruit 
world;  in  fact,  they  furnish  an  article 
of  diet  that  provides  nourishing  qualities 
almost  as  valuable  as  wheat-bread  made 
of  the  entire  grain.  Of  course,  compar- 
ing bananas  to  white  bread,  it  is  many 
times  more  valuable  as  a  food,  because 
the  banana  is  a  complete  food  while  the 
white  bread  is  merely  a  partial  food. 

A  few  experts  have  recommended 
that  bananas  be  scraped  after  they 
have  been  peeled  before  eating.  There 
is  no  advantage  in  this  process  provided 


THE     BANANA     AS     A    FOOD 


557 


the  banana  is  fully  ripened.  If  the 
fruit  is  green,  such  preparation  can  in 
some  instances  be  recommended,  though 
please  note  that  a  green  banana  is  really 
not  fit  to  eat  under  any  circumstances. 
If  you  want  bananas  for  immediate 
eating,  about  the  best  way  to  secure 
them  is  to  look  for  fruit  that  the  average 
merchant  would  believe  was  about  ready 
to  throw  out. 

As  long  as  the  skin  of  a  banana  is 
yellow,  it  contains  a  certain  amount  of 
flavor  that  has  yet  to  be  absorbed  by  the 
fruit  itself.  If  you  fully  realize  the  value 
of  the  banana  as  a  food,  and  want  to 
secure  it  properly  ripened,  it  is  best  for 
you  to  buy  the  fruit  in  bunches  as  green 
as  you  can  possibly  secure  it.  If  you 
want  the  fruit  to  ripen  speedily,  place  it 
where  it  can  secure  a  certain  amount  of 
sunlight,  also  cut  off  the  lower  part  of  the 
stem  and  place  it  in  water.  This  pro- 
cess will  enable  the  banana  to  retain  its 
life  as  long  as  possible,  so  that  the  fruit 
will  secure  its  full  supply  of  flavor.  If 
you  will  adopt  these  suggestions,  that  is, 
place  the  stem  of  the  bunch  of  bananas 
in  water  and  give  them  a  certain  amount 
of  sunlight,  keeping  them  in  a  moderate 
temperature,  you  will  really  be  amazed 
at  the  flavor  of  the  fruit  when  ripened  as 
suggested.  It  will  taste  like  nothing 
you  have  ever  eaten  before,  under 
ordinary  circumstances.  The  fruit  will 
then  have  almost  the  same  delicious 
flavor  that  it  possesses  when  picked  ripe 
from  the  tree. 

There  are  various  ways  of  eating 
bananas  that  increase  their  value  as  a 
food,  and  add  to  the  delicious  qualities 
of  the  fruit.  For  instance,  bananas 
sliced  and  eaten  with  cream  make  a 
delicious  dessert.  Bananas  sliced  and 
mixed  with  a  chopped  acid  fruit  of  some 
kind  —  oranges,  apples,  peaches,  pears — 
likewise  make  a  delicious  dessert  if 
slightly  sweetened  and  eaten  with  cream. 
Sliced  bananas  are  especially  delicious 
with  olive  oil.  If  the  sweet  taste  is  not 
especially  pleasant,  a  little  lemon  juice 
can  be  added  to  the  oil.  Bananas,  com- 
bined with  sliced  acid  fruit,  as  previously 
mentioned,  if  eaten  with  olive  oil  make 
a  very  delicious  dish.  Bananas  and 
pitted  dates  with  cream  make  a  splendid 
combination.     Bananas  mixed  with  any 


of  the  sweet  fruits,  with  olive  oil  added, 
will  be  found  delicious.  There  are  many 
other  combinations  that  will  no  doubt 
suggest  themselves  to  the  reader. 

Bananas  make  a  splendid  sweet  salad, 
and  when  sprinkled  with  ground  nuts 
and  some  chopped  acid  fruit,  they  will 
be  found  delicious  served  in  this  manner. 
Dried  bananas  can  be  purchased  every- 
where throughout  England,  though  they 
are  not  sold  to  any  great  extent  in 
America.  In  this  form  they  are  almost 
as  sweet  as  a  fig,  and  they  taste  de- 
licious. Flour  has  been  made  from 
bananas  and  can  be  used  for  various 
dishes,  just  as  ordinary  wheat  flour  is 
used.  Coffee  made  of  bananas — which 
makes  a  delicious  substitute  for  the 
ordinary  coffee  without  its  stimulating 
qualities — is  also  manufactured. 

The  banana  is  a  cheap  and  a  delicious 
food  which  is  much  neglected,  and  if  the 
suggestions  made  in  this  article  are  given 
a  trial,  their  value  as  a  means  of  nourish- 
ment and  their  deliciousness  will  sur- 
prise the  average  individual. 


Both  of  these  bananas  are  too  green  for  eat- 
ing. The  one  at  the  left  is  in  better  condition, 
although  even  this  one  should  be  allowed  to  ripen 
two  or  three  days  longer.  If  ripened  properly, 
at  this  stage  of  the  process  they  should  have 
been  freckled*  They  were  probably  too  green 
when  cat  from  the  tree. 


Josef  Stiller,  Seattle,  Washington.     A  fine  type  of  the  strong  bodies  that  are  developed 

by  the  methods  we  advocate, 

558 


By  Sherwood  P.  Snyder 


Malaga  Grapes 

Oranges  Bananas  Pears 

Cream  Tomato  Soup  served  with  Croutons 

Celery  Whole  Wheat  Wafers  Ripe  Olives 

Vegetarian  Turkey  Cranberry  Sauce 

Baked  Mashed  Potatoes  Brown  Gravy 

Creamed  Onions  Petty  Poise 

Whole- Wheat  Bread  Butter 

Celery  Apple  Salad  Triscuit 

Grape  Juice 

Physical  Culture  Ice  Cream  Physical  Culture  Pound  Cake 

English  Walnuts  Brazils 

Cocoa 


Tomato  Soup. 
Take  one  quart  of  strained  tomatoes, 
bring  them  to  the  boiling  point  and  add 
one  and  one-half  pints  of  rich  milk.  The 
milk  should  all  be  turned  into  the 
tomatoes  at  once  so  as  to  dilute  the  acid. 
This  will  prevent  the  milk  from  curdling. 
Bring  to  the  boiling  point  again,  add  one 
tablespoonful  of  butter,  salt  to  taste,  and 
it  is  ready  to  serve.  Make  the  croutons 
out  of  whole-wheat  bread.  Cut  the 
bread  into  cubes  one-half  inch  square 
and  toast  in  the  oven  until  they  are  a 
delicate  brown.  Drop  ten  or  a  dozen  of 
the  cubes  in  each  dish  of  soup  just  be- 
fore serving. 

Vegetarian  Turkey. 
One  cup  of  grated  whole- wheat  bread 
crumbs 

One  cup  of  lentil  pulp 

One  cup  of  English  walnut  meats 

One-half  cup  of  raw  peanuts 

Three-quarter  cup  of  rolled  wheat 

One-half  cup  of  cream 

Four  well-beaten  eggs 

One  tablespoonful  of  grated  cheese 

One  tablespoonful  of  grated  onion 

One  tablespoonful  of  celery 

One  teaspoonful  of  powdered  sage 

Two  even  teaspoonfuls  of  salt. 


The  bread  crumbs,  the  nuts  and  the 
rolled  wheat  should  be  grated  quite  fine. 
It  is  better  to  have  the  nuts  as  fine  as  nut 
meal.  The  lentil  pulp  should  be  as  dry 
as  possible,  say  the  consistency  of 
mashed  potatoes.  This  is  very  easily 
done  by  turning  the  lentils  into  a  colan- 
der, allowing  all  the  water  to  drain  off 
before  pressing  them  through  the  colan- 
der. The  cheese  should  not  be  strong. 
Mix  all  the  ingredients  well  together  and 
put  in  a  muslin  bag,  about  three  or  four 
inches  in  diameter.  The  bag  should  be 
tied  so  that  it  will  allow  the  mixture  to 
expand  a  little,  for  otherwise  the  bag 
will  burst,  in  cooking  It  will  require 
about  an  hour  to  steam  the  size  loaf  that 
this  recipe  will  make.  If  you  have  not  a 
steam  cooker  or  any  other  facilities  for 
steaming  it,  the  next  best  way  is  to  put 
the  mixture  in  a  baking  dish  or  pan  and 
bake  it  in  a  very  slow  oven  for  at  least 
an  hour  and  a  half.  The  oven  should  be 
at  low  enough  temperature  to  prevent 
forming  a  hard  crust.  After  the  loaf  is 
baked  or  steamed  it  should  stand  for  at 
least  twenty-four  hours,  in  order  to  per- 
mit the  flavor  of  the  different  ingredi- 
ents to  mingle.  Re-heat,  slice  down  and 
serve  with  cranberry  sauce. 

559 


560 


PHYSICAL   CULTURE 


Baked  Mashed  Potatoes. 

Mash  potatoes  same  as  for  plain 
mashed  potatoes.  Then  place  in  pan, 
sprinkle  a  liberal  amount  of  grated 
cheese  on  top  and  place  in  moderately 
hot  oven  until  the  cheese  becomes  a 
golden  brown. 

Brown  Gravy. 

Take  one  pint  of  strained  tomatoes, 
one  cup  of  grated  English  walnut-meats. 
It  is  better  to  have  the  English  walnuts 
ground  into  a  meal  if  possible.  Put  the 
tomatoes  over  the  fire  and  bring  to  the 
boiling  point,  then  add  the  English  nut- 
meats.  Allow  it  to  cook  for  five  or  ten 
minutes.  Then  add  one  cup  of  lentil 
pulp,  the  same  as  the  lentil  pulp  used  in 
the  vegetarian  turkey.  Add  one  table- 
spoonful  of  butter,  a  tablespoonful  of 
grated  onion,  and  salt  to  taste.  Allow 
it  to  cook  for  two  or  three  minutes  more 
and  it  is  ready  to  serve.  If  the  walnut- 
meats  are  ground  quite  fine,  you  will 
have  a  nice  smooth  gravy  without 
putting  it  through  a  strainer.  How- 
ever, if  the  nuts  are  coarse,  it  is  well  to 
put  it  through  a  strainer  to  remove  all 
the  large  particles  of  the  nut  meats.  The 
brown  gravy  that  is  ordinarily  made 
with  white  flour  browned  in  butter  or 
grease  is  not  to  be  compared  with  this  as 
far  as  palatability  is  concerned.  Not 
only  that,  but  the  gravy  made  by  this 
recipe  is  nutritious  and  strictly  hygienic, 
while  gravy  made  in  the  ordinary  way  by 
browning  white  flour  not  only  contains 
very  little  nutritious  elements  but  is  de- 
cidedly unwholesome  and  injurious. 

Celery  Apple  Salad. 

Take  nice  bleached  celery  that  has 
been  crisped  in  cold  water  and  cut 
enough  of  it  into  one-eighth  inch  lengths 


to  fill  a  pint  measure.  Peel  several  tart 
eating  apples,  cut  into  eighths  and  slice 
the  eighths  crosswise.  Have  enough  of 
the  apples  to  fill  a  pint  measure.  The 
apples  should  be  pared  and  sliced  just 
before  starting  to  make  the  salad,  other- 
wise they  are  apt  to  turn  dark  and  will 
spoil  the  appearance  of  the  salad. 
Sprinkle  one  tablespoonful  of  sugar  over 
the  apples  and  mix  them  with  the 
celery. 

For  the  salad  dressing,  take  one  pint  of 
sour  cream,  whip  it  until  it  is  quite  stiff, 
then  add  one  tablespoonful  of  lemon 
juice  and  two  tablespoonfuls  of  sugar. 
Mix  the  lemon  juice  and  sugar  through 
the  cream,  pour  the  cream  dressing  over 
the  salad  and  mix  until  every  particle  of 
the  celery  and  apple  is  covered.  Serve 
on  a  lettuce  leaf  and  garnish  each  por- 
tion with  three  halves  of  English  walnut, 
or  a  small  spray  of  parsley  laid  on  top. 
This  is  a  very  delicious  as  well  as  hygienic 
salad. 

Physical  Culture  Pound  Cake. 

Take  three-fourths  of  a  pint  of  seeded 
dates,  one-half  pint  of  English  walnut- 
meats,  or  any  other  nut-meats  that  may 
be  desired,  and  one  pint  of  grated  whole- 
wheat bread-crumbs.  The  nuts  and  the 
bread  crumbs  should  be  grated  quite  fine. 
Put  the  dates  through  any  ordinary 
meat  or  vegetable  chopper.  Mix  the 
three  ingredients  well  together.  The 
bread  crumbs  should  be  slightly  moist- 
ened or  the  cake  will  be  too  dry.  Press 
the  mixture  in  a  small  pan  and  allow  it 
to  stand  ten  or  twelve  hours,  in  order  to 
allow  the  flavors  to  mingle.  Then  cut 
into  pieces  two  inches  long  and  one-half 
inch  square.  You  will  say  when  you 
taste  this  cake  that  it  is  far  ahead  of  any 
cake  that  you  have  ever  eaten,  and,  best 
of  all,  it  is  strictly  hygienic. 


Power  Developed  by  Exercise 


Exercise  developes  a  consciousness  of 
power,  which  inspires  courage,  confi- 
dence and  resolution.  Through  its 
influence  the  moral  self  comes  forth 
healthier,  purer  and  stronger,  and  man 
becomes  in  every   way   better  fitted  to 


lead  a  life  of  usefulness  to  his  fel- 
low men.  The  moral  forces  are  also 
affected  by  exercise,  for  immorality 
goes  hand  in  hand  with  morbidity 
of  mind  in   nearly  every    case. 

— Baron  Nils  Posse. 


Confession  of  a  Divorced 
Man 

By  Horace  Kingsley 

Brief  Synopsis  of  Previous  Installments. — The  author  of  this  story  be- 
came very  much  enamored  with  Grace  Winston,  a  young  woman  in  his  home 
town.  He  learned  that  she  was  engaged  to  another  man  and  he  decided  to  go  to 
New  York  City.  After  being  there  for  about  a  year  he  met  a  young  actress  who 
attracted  him.  Some  information  was  given  to  him,  about  her  that  was  not  to 
her  advantage.  He  tried  to  destroy  her  influence  over  him  and  concluded  to 
break  the  acquaintance  with  her,  but  was  unable  to  do  so.  She  finally  convinced 
him  that  the  statements  he  had  heard  regarding  her  were  false.  A  character 
whom  the  author  calls  "Slim  Jim"  plots  to  injure  him  in  his  employer's  eyes. 
A  Mr.  Perkins,  who  is  in  the  same  office  and  boards  in  the  same  house  becomes 
angered  at  him.  Because  of  Perkins'  attitude  the  author  examines  his  books  . 
and  finds  there  evidence  of  his  dishonesty.  Perkins  is  arrested,  but  vows  that 
he  will  have  vengeance.  Edith  Maxwell,  the  actress,  has  been  annoyed  by  a 
man  named  Morgan,  who  was  formerly  her  attorney.  She  asks  the  author  to 
protect  her.  He  easily  bests  Morgan,  who  swears  vengeance  and  keeps  the  officers  on  his  track,  but  the  author  avoids 
arrest.  One  night  he  is  awakened  and  finds  the  house  in  which  he  lives  in  flames.  After  hurrying  out  he  is  not  able 
to  find  Miss  Maxwell.  He  rushes  back  to  save  her,  but  nearly  loses  his  own  life  in  the  attempt.  Miss  Maxwell  was 
found  the  next  morning.  She  had  been  visiting  friends  the  previous  night  and  this  accounted  for  the  author's  inability 
to  find  her.  He  visits  Miss  Maxwell  quite  frequently  and  they  finally  become  engaged.  Miss  Maxwell  goes  on  a  visit 
to  her  sister,  and  the  author,  feeling  the  need  of  a  vacation,  goes  to  a  resort  near  New  York.  While  waiting  for  the 
train  he  meets  an  old  friend  of  his  home  town,  who  informs  him  that  Grace  Winston  had  married,  but  that  her  husband 
had  turned  out  to  be  a  drunkard.  The  author  marries  Edith  Maxwell  and  for  a  short  time  they  are  happy.  Edith 
tires  of  home  life,  she  goes  back  to  the  stage.  They  quarrel  frequently.  He  becomes  suspicious  as  to  his  wife's 
fidelity  and  watches  her.  He  is  amazed  by  finding  her  with  Morgan,  his  old  enemy.  The  author's  anger  is  greatly 
aroused:  and  he  is  at  first  inclined  to  be  revenged  upon  Edith  and  Morgan.  He  accidentally  encounters  Perkins  who 
had  accused  him  of  committing  the  crime  for  which  he  was  arrested.  The  latter  is  but  a  wreck  of  his  old  self  and 
cowers  before  the  author's  anger.  He  claims  to  have  some  information  of  great  value  to  the  author.  The  author 
meets  his  wife  the  next  day  and  insists  upon  a  separation.  She  finally  agrees  to  this.  He  goes  back  to  live  with  the 
Malcolms.  As  he  leaves  a  train  one  morning  he  look  ahead  and  sees  Grace  Winston,  his  old  sweetheart,  in  the  car 
ahead.  He  tries  to  board  the  train,  but  the  gates  are  closed  in  his  face.  The  author  realizes  it  is  useless  to  make 
an  effort  to  find  Grace  in  a  big  city  like  New  York.  The  bondsman  for  Perkins  has  the  bond  canceled  and  he  is  thrown 
into  jail.  He  tries  to  induce  the  author  to  refuse  to  testify,  in  exchange  for  information  he  can  give  about  Grace 
Winston  and  his  wife.  The  author  agrees  to  help  him  in  any  honorable  way  that  he  can.  The  author  meets  a  Dr. 
Milford,  who  awakens  him  to  the  importance  of  drugless  health-building  methods,  and  who  is  the  means  of  making  a 
great  change  in  the  author's  life.  He  receives  a  note  from  his  wife  requesting  an  interview.  She  suggests  that  they 
be  divorced  and  that  he  should  appear  to  be  the  guilty  party.  He  refuses  to  accede  to  this.  Perkins  is  released. 
The  author  is  served  with  notice  of  a  suit  for  divorce.  His  wife's  attorney  tries  to  force  him  to  make  the  evidence 
but  he  refuses.  Perkins  makes  an  appointment  with  him  and  tells  him  of  indiscretions  of  his  wife,  and  also 
furnishes  him  with  Grace  Winston's  address. 


Grace  Winston 


Eighth  Installment. 


I  WAS  very  busy  all  the  next  day  in  my 
search  for  a  position.  My  energies 
were  redoubled  because  of  the  thought 
of  what  might  be  before  me.  I  had 
an  object  to  work  for  which  steadied  my 
nerves;  which  made  me  think  life  was 
worth  living.  Toward  evening,  I  was 
successful  in  securing  a  position  in  a 
very  unexpected  manner.  I  was  natur- 
ally in  the  habit  of  carefully  studying 
the  want  columns  of  the  newspapers 
daily.  As  a  rule,  my  attention  was  con- 
fined to  the  morning  papers,  but  late 
that  afternoon  I  thought  I  would  look 
over  one  of  the  evening  papers.  I  saw 
an  advertisement  for  a  chief  clerk  for  a 
firm  of  Wall  Street  brokers.  I  applied, 
and  as  they  were  desirous  of  having  a 
man  who  could  begin  immediately,  after 
a  brief  conversation  with  me,  they  con- 


cluded to  give  me  a  trial  of  a  day  or  two. 
My  duties  were  to  begin  at  once.  I  was 
quite  favorably  impressed  with  the  man- 
ager of  the  business,  and  he  seemed  to  be 
well-pleased  with  me.  I  returned  home 
that  evening  in  rare  good  humor.  My 
friends,  Mrs.  and  Miss  Malcolm,  quickly 
noted  the  change,  and  after  I  informed 
them  of  the  good  news,  they  were  pro- 
fuse in  their  congratulations.  But  all 
during  the  evening  meal  I  was  much 
pre-occupied.  I  had  no  appetite.  I  was 
thinking  of  the  call  I  was  to  make  that 
evening.  I  was  wondering  if  Grace 
Winston  had  changed  in  appearance. 
After  the  experiences  she  had  been  com- 
pelled to  endure  through  her  recent 
marriage,  I  could  hardly  expect  her  to  be 
the  same.  Undoubtedly  she  would  look 
altered. 

561 


562 


PHYSICAL   CULTURE 


I  started  out  in  the  direction  of  the 
address  she  had  given  me  as  early  as  I 
consistently  could.  Would  she  greet  me 
in  the  same  old  way?  Would  her  smile 
be  as  alluring?  Would  she  be  her  old 
beautiful  self?  These  and  other  ques- 
tions came  to  me  as  I  hurried  along. 
The  address  that  Perkins  had  given  me 
was  not  very  far  from  my  home,  and  I 
had  concluded  to  walk  the  distance.  I 
had  developed  the  walking  habit  since 
I  began  to  follow  Dr.  Milford's  advice. 
When  I  finally  arrived  at  the  address,  I 
found  it  was  an  unpretentious  residence 
that  had  no  doubt  seen  better  days.  At 
one  time  it  had  undoubtedly  been  a 
magnificent  home,  but  now  it  had 
joined  the  boarding-house  class,  so  many 
of  which  can  be  seen  throughout  New 
York  City.  There  were  strange  emo- 
tions running  riot  within  me  as  I  rung 
the  bell.  I  could  feel  my  heart  beating 
with  unusual  quickness.  I  was  to  see 
my  first  love ;  in  fact,  I  realized  then  that 
up  to  that  time  she  had  been  my  only 
love.  My  marriage  was  simply  the  re- 
sult of  a  fascination,  and  I  fully  realized 
that  if  I  had  known  Grace  Winston  was 
free  any  time  previous  to  its  occurrence, 
the  marriage  would  never  have  occurred. 

The  door  was  opened  by  a  servant. 

"  Yes,"  she  said  in  reply  to  my  query, 
"Miss  Winston  is  in.  Won't  you  step 
into  the  parlor?" 

The  inside  of  the  house  impressed  one 
as  being  scrupulously  clean,  but  the  fur- 
niture and  the  general  appearance  con- 
firmed my  first  impression  of  the  ex- 
terior. There  were  many  signs  of  by- 
gone magnificence.  I  looked  around  me 
in  a  dazed  sort  of  a  way,  as  I  seated  my- 
self in  a  comfortable  rocker.  I  was 
alone  in  the  room,  but  I  could  hear 
voices  in  the  room  adjoining,  into  which 
the  parlor  opened  by  folding  doors.  I 
could  hear  the  monotonous  tones  of  these 
voices  as  I  waited  there  expectantly. 

I  was  listening  for  the  footstep  that 
I  remembered  hearing  so  often  in  years 
gone  by.  I  could  hear  the  thump, 
thump,  of  my  fast-beating  heart.  I  do 
not  know  how  long  I  sat  there,  but  it 
seemed  a  long  while.  I  was  awakened 
from  my  reverie  by  footfalls  that  I  clearly 
recognized  on  the  stairs.  I  tried  hard  to 
regain  control  of  my  emotions  as  I  rose  to 


meet  her.  I  was  only  partially  success- 
ful, and  as  she  appeared  in  the  doorway 
in  the  full  blaze  of  the  brilliantly  lighted 
room,  I  hesitated  for  a  moment. 

"Why,  Horace,"  she  said,  advancing 
rapidly  toward  me,  "  I  am  so  glad  to  see 
you." 

I  took  her  outstretched  hand  in  my 
own.  I  was  hardly  able  to  answer  for 
the  moment.  She  was  the  same  girl. 
There  seemed  to  have  been  little  or  no 
change  in  her.  Her  smile  thrilled  me  as 
it  had  in  bygone  days.  Her  brown  eyes, 
that  seemed  so  deep  and  impenetrable, 
appeared  as  beautiful  as  ever. 

"There  is  no  need  for  me  to  say  how 
glad  I  am,"  I  finally  replied,  after  finding 
my  voice.  "I  never  imagined  that  I 
would  ever  see  you  again,"  gazing  at  her 
in  a  manner  that  must  have  clearly  be- 
trayed my  feelings. 

"We  had  all  given  you  up  for  lost," 
she  replied.  "  You  disappeared  so  mys- 
teriously, it  was  quite  the  sensation  of 
the  village  for  some  time." 

"You  know  why  I  disappeared." 

"I  know?  Why  should  I  know?  But 
why  don't  you  sit  down,  Horace?  You 
might  just  as  well  be  comfortable." 

"True,  I  suppose  I  had,"  I  replied,  as 
I  returned  to  the  seat  I  had  just  vacated. 
She  sank  into  a  chair  opposite  me  and 
for  the  moment  it  seemed  to  me  as 
though  I  was  dreaming.  It  seemed  to 
be  back  in  my  old  home  town  seated  in 
Mrs.  Winston's  parlor,  and  that  all  the 
tragical  happenings  of  the  last  few  years 
had  been  obliterated. 

"Horace,  you  are  not  like  your  old 
self.  You  have  changed  very  greatly. 
I  suppose  you  think  the  same  of  me." 

"  No,  you  are  mistaken ;  I've  just  been 
thinking  how  little  you  have  changed. 
You  seem  more  mature,  there  is  some- 
thing in  your  expression  that  was  not 
there  before.  You  have  learned  and 
suffered,  and  I  should  think  you  would 
really  be  better  because  of  it." 

"No,  don't  say  that.  I'm  not  better. 
I  do  not  imagine  how  anyone  could  be 
better  by  experiences  such  as  I  have  had 
to  endure,"  she  rejoined,  her  features 
assuming  a  more  serious  expression. 

"  Oh,  don't  think  of  it,  Grace.  It  is  in 
the  past.  You  are  young,  there  is  still  a 
future  for  you,  and  you  ought  to  be  in  a 


CONFESSION   OF    A    DIVORCED    MAN 


563 


better  position  to  make  something  of  it. 
You  know  the  world  and  yourself  better 
than  you  did  before." 

"Yes,  I  suppose  I  do.  But  let's  not 
talk  about  those  things.  How  about 
yourself?  What  have  you  been  doing 
all  these  years?  I  understand  you  are 
married  ? ' ' 

"  Yes,  I've  been  married,  but  I  was  also 
unfortunate.  Some  day,  if  you  will  give 
me  the  opportunity,  I'll  tell  you  of  my 
experience,  though  you  have  had  so 
much  trouble  of  your  own  that  I  would 
hardly  care  to  burden  you  with  mine." 

"Oh,  I  suppose  everyone  must  expect 
a  certain  amount  of  trouble.  We  can 
hardly  expect  life  to  be  smooth  sailing 
continuously." 

"  Yes,  but  I  am  inclined  to  believe  that 
both  you  and  I  have  had  more  than  our 
share.  Maybe  it's  better  for  us  to  have 
it  early  in  life,  for  then  we  should  know 
how  to  avoid  it  in  our  later  years." 

We  talked  of  our  old  home  for  a  long 
time.  She  told  me  all  the  changes  that 
she  thought  would  be  of  interest.  Some 
went  into  details  when  referring  to  the 
gossip  of  the  village  after  I  had  disap- 
peared. I  did  not  feel  much  like  talking. 
I  preferred  to  sit  there  and  listen  to  her. 
Her  voice  was  so  musical,  and  her  tones 
so  clear,  that,  as  I  studied  the  changes  in 
her  features,  I  began  to  live  again  in  the 
years  long  past  and  gone.  As  she  talked, 
I  realized  that  the  suffering  she  had  been 
compelled  to  endure  had  left  its  mark 
upon  her.  A  strain  of  sadness  now  and 
then  appeared  in  the  tones  of  her  voice, 
and  was  reflected  in  her  features. 

"To  think  that  you  are  married!  "  she 
said  musingly.  "It  is  hard  for  me  to 
realize  it,  Horace.  You  look  just  like 
your  old  self,  and  yet  you  are  different. 
There  seems  to  be  more  determination 
about  you.  I  would  call  it  more 
strength  of  character.  I  really  do  not 
think  that  suffering  affects  a  man  so 
much  as  it  does  a  woman.  A  man  can 
rise  over  and  above  it.  He  can  profit 
by  it.  He  can  be  made  stronger  because 
of  it.  But  in  many  instances  its  results 
are  very  plainly  indicated  in  a  woman." 

"Now  why  do  you  say  that?  To 
look  at  you  I  would  not  say  you  had 
suffered.  You  are  the  same  Grace.  Not 
quite  so  merry,  perhaps,  not  so  impetu- 


ous, not  so  much  influenced  by  your 
momentary  feelings,  but  you  are  still  the 
same." 

"Ah,  Horace,  I  know  I'm  not.  I  try 
to  be,  but  there  are  moments  when  I  am 
the  same,  but  there  is  a  difference. 
When  you  knew  me,  I  was  strong, 
healthy,  actually  vibrating  with  the 
joys  of  life.  Now  there  are  moments 
when  I  almost  feel  crushed." 

"Why,  Grace.  What  makes  you  talk 
so?  You  look  to  be  just  as  strong  as 
ever.     I  do  not  notice  any  difference." 

As  she  ceased  speaking,  there  was  a 
sorrowful  note  in  her  voice,  that  strongly 
affected  me.  I  would  hardly  have 
thought  it  possible  for  one's  expression 
to  change  so  completely.  There  was  a 
hopelessness  about  her  expression  that 
pained  me  severely. 

"But,  why  burden  you  with  my 
troubles?"  she  remonstrated,  brighten- 
ing up  and  apparently  trying  to  oblit-. 
erate  the  thoughts  that  were  influencing 
her.  "I  know  I  look  strong,  but  I  am 
not.  I  have  not  the  same  energy  that  I 
formerly  possessed.  Before,  I  could 
walk  for  miles  and  not  feel  it.  Now  I 
am  compelled  to  ride  everywhere.  A 
walk  of  a  few  hundred  yards  tires  me 
out." 

"Why  don't  you  secure  advice  from  a 
competent  physician?  Maybe  there  is 
something  serious  the  matter  with  you." 

"That's  really  what  troubles  me, 
Horace.  I've  secured  advice  so  often, 
and  it  is  the  same  thing  over  and  over, 
and  the  disease,  whatever  its  peculiar 
nature,  seems  to  grow  gradually  worse 
and  worse." 

"  If  I  could  only  induce  you  to  see  my 
doctor,  I  know  you  would  be  quickly 
benefited,"  remembering  distinctly  the 
value  of  Dr.  Milford's  methods  in  my 
own  and  in  Perkins'  cases. 

"  Your  doctor  would  hardly  do  me  any 
good.  I  have  tried  so  many  of  them 
that  I  am  losing  faith  in  them,  and  to- 
day I  visited  a  specialist  and  the  result 
of  that  visit  was  really  disheartening." 

"Why  disheartening?  Surely  a  cure 
is  within  your  reach." 

"  Oh,  let's  not  talk  about  these  things, 
Horace.  I  want  you  to  have  pleasant 
recollections  of  this  visit." 

"  But  I  insist  on  talking  about  it.     As 


564 


PHYSICAL   CULTURE 


an  old  friend  I  have  the  right  to  know 
something  of  your  condition,  for  I  may 
be  able  to  help  you." 

"  If  I  had  not  had  the  advantage  of  the 
advice  of  so  many  well-known  physicians 
I  might  have  some  confidence  in  your 
suggestions,  but  I  have  seen  the  best  of 
them  and  the  final  verdict  was  secured 
to-day." 

"The  final  verdict?"  I  repeated  in  a 
voice  that  must  have  clearly  indicated 
my  fear  and  emotion,  for  it  greatly 
pained  me  to  hear  her  talk  in  this  man- 
ner. 

"But  I  could  not  talk  about  it, 
Horace.  You  are  not  a  doctor  and  do  not 
understand  these  things." 

"But  you  will  tell  me,  won't  you? 
My  doctor  has  theories  quite  different 
from  the  ordinary  medical  man.  If  you 
will  let  me  know  the  nature  of  your 
trouble,  I'm  satisfied  I  could  give  you  an 
idea  as  to  whether  or  not  he  could  assist 
you." 

"  But  you  are  not  a  doctor,  and  a  wo- 
man does  not  like  to  talk  of  these  things 
to  a  layman." 

"  I  know,  but  if  you  will  just  tell  me  a 
little  something  about  your  complaint 
I'll  see  my  doctor  for  you,  and  then  he 
can  give  me  some  information  that  I  am 
sure  will  be  of  value  to  you." 

"As  you  insist,  I'll  tell  you,  for  maybe 
you  ought  to  know  because  of  our  former 
friendship,  and  your  interest  in  me, 
though  I  hardly  think  there  is  any  chance 
for  your  physician  to  help  me;  I  have 
seen  so  many.  The  opinion  as  to  my 
affection  that  was  expressed  to-day,  was 
that  of  a  specialist  that  I  consulted  at 
the  advice  of  my  regular  physician.  He 
claims  there  is  only  one  chance  for  me, 
and  that  is " 

"What  is  it,  Grace?  Why  do  you 
hesitate?  Please  tell  me,"  as  she  sat 
there  apparently  endeavoring  to  the 
best  of  her  ability  to  control  herself. 

"An  operation,  Horace.  Why  do  you 
insist  on  knowing  these  things?"  She 
leaned  forward  with  her  face  in  her  hands 
and  tears  began  to  well-up  in  her  eyes. 

"Don't  cry,  Grace,"  I  said,  with  my 
own  voice  choked  with  emotion,  rising 
and  seating  myself  in  a  chair  beside  her. 
"Surely  it  is  not  so  hopeless  as  that." 

"Yes,  but  it  is,  Horace.     I  have  tried 


everything  else.  I  have  followed  the  ad- 
vice of  doctor  after  doctor,  and  it  is  the 
last  resort,"  wiping  the  tears  from  her 
eyes  as  she  endeavored  to  control  her- 
self. 

"But  you  promise  me  you  will  do 
nothing  until  I  can  consult  my  doctor 
about  you?" 

"Yes,  I'll  promise  that,  if  you  will  see 
him  at  once." 

"I  can  see  him  to-morrow  morning." 

It  would  be  impossible  to  describe  the 
sensations  that  crept  over  me  at  the 
knowledge  that  she  had  just  given  me. 
An  operation!  It  seemed  awful.  So 
many  women  seemed  to  be  turning  to 
operations.  I  had  often  heard  women 
talking  among  themselves  about  their 
various  operations,  and  I  had  a  horror 
of  them  that  I  could  not  clearly  describe, 
and  the  knowledge  that  Grace,  my 
Grace,  for  somehow  I  felt  that  she  was 
mine,  had  to  be  cut  up  by  some  brutal 
surgeon  was  heartrending.  If  I  had  fol- 
lowed my  inclinations,  I  think  I  should 
have  sobbed  outright.  I  could  have 
joined  in  the  misery  that  seemed  to  op- 
press her  so  severely. 

There  was  much  more  of  this  conversa- 
tion, and  I  remained  perhaps  a  little 
later  than  I  should  have,  in  view  of 
Grace's  condition,  but,  as  much  as  I 
hated  to  go  I  finally  realized  I  would 
have  to  depart. 

"I'm  so  glad  that  you  called,  Horace," 
she  said.  "I  really  started  out  to  try 
to  help  you  enjoy  your  visit.  I  had  not 
the  slightest  intention  of  drawing  you 
into  my  troubles,  but  somehow,  I  don't 
know  why,  I  was  compelled  to  tell  you 
my  secret." 

"I'm  glad  you  did,  for  I  believe  that  I 
shall  be  of  some  aid  to  you." 

"As  far  as  that  is  concerned,  I  am 
hopeless,  and  if  you  had  been  through 
my  experiences,  you  would  be  in  the 
same  state,  and  although  I  would  be  in- 
clined to  accept  any  aid  you  might  prof- 
fer to  me,  and  would  be  pleased  to  see  a 
great  deal  of  you,  at  the  same  time  we 
must  realize  our  position." 

"How  is  that,  Grace?  What  do  you 
mean?" 

"  I  am  a  divorced  woman.  Women  of 
that  kind  are  looked  upon  with  suspicion, 
no  matter  how  bad  their  husbands  may 


CONFESSION    OF    A    DIVORCED    MAN 


565 


have  been;  no  matter  how  blameless 
they  may  be,  a  certain  amount  of  what 
some  people  would  call  disgrace  is  con- 
nected with  them." 

"I  know,  but  what  do  we  care?" 

"  Perhaps  we  don't  care,  but  you  are  a 
married  man,  I  am  a  divorced  woman. 
I  don't  see  how,  under  the  circumstances, 
I  could  really  allow  you  to  call  on  me 
again." 

"Surely  you  are  not  going  to  compel 
me  to  stay  away  from  you  now  that  I 
have  found  you?"  clasping  one  of  her 
hands  with  my  own  and  looking  into  her 
eyes  pleadingly. 

"I'll  have  to  do  it,  Horace,"  drawing 
her  hand  away.  "  You  have  no  right  to 
come  to  see  me.  You  are  not  a  free  man. ' ' 

"Yes,  I  am  a  free  man." 

"But  you  said  you  were  married." 

"Yes,  I'm  married  according  to  the 
laws  of  man,  but  in  reality  I'm  no  more 
married  than  I  was  when  you  first  knew 
me." 

"But  the  law  says  you  are  married, 
and  if  you  were  to  call  upon  me,  there  is 
bound  to  be  scandalous  talk,  and  in  spite 
of  all  my  troubles,  up  to  the  present 
time  I  have  been  free  from  that.  They 
know  here  that  you  are  my  old  friend, 
and,  of  course,  nothing  will  be  said  about 
this  call,  but  if  you  were  to  come  again 
and  again,  idle  tongues  would  begin  to 
wag,  and  in  the  end  it  would  probably 
mean  disgrace  for  me  and  might  be  pro- 
ductive of  harm  to  you." 

"But  if  I  should  have  a  divorce,  if  I 
were  a  free,  then  what?"     I  asked. 

"Then  it  will  be  different.  I  would 
have  no  objection  to  your  calling.  Then 
we  could  be  good  friends  and  see  a  great 
deal  of  each  other;  that  is,  if  I  survive 
the  operation." 

"  Don't  say  that.  You  won't  need  to 
have  an  operation.  Don't  incur  such  a 
terrible  risk.  I'll  see  Dr.  Milford  in  the 
morning,  and  can  at  once  communicate 
with  you  by  telephone  to-morrow,  and 
let  you  know  the  result  of  my  interview." 

She  gave  me  the  number  of  the  tele- 
phone at  the  office  where  she  was  em- 
ployed. 

It  was  hard  for  me  to  release  the  hand 
that  she  extended  to  me  in  parting.  It 
was  so  warm  and  magnetic.  It  thrilled 
my  every  nerve,  but  as  I  went  out   the 


door,  the  remembrances  I  carried  with 
me  were  far  from  satisfying.  There  was 
sadness  in  her  eyes,  in  spite  of  her  en- 
deavor to  appear  otherwise,  and  the 
possibilities  presented  by  the  opinion  of 
the  specialist  she  had  consulted,  were  in- 
deed painful.  I  knew  little  or  nothing 
about  operations,  but  they  seemed  un- 
natural, uncanny.  Why  should  it  be 
necessary  to  cut  open  the  human  body? 
How  could  the  adoption  of  such  a  means 
be  otherwise  than  experiment?  My 
thoughts  were  by  no  means  pleasing. 
The  future  had  seemed  bright  and  hope- 
ful, more  so  than  it  had  been  for  years, 
before  my  call  upon  Grace,  but  now 
everything  was  dark  and  forbidding.  I 
went  home  and  to  bed  wrapped  in  gloom. 
I  slept  but  little.  I  tossed  from  side  to 
side.  I  wanted  to  know  about  that 
operation.  I  wanted  to  save  Grace 
from  such  a  terrible  fate.  Early  the 
next  morning  I  was  at  Dr.  Milford's 
office. 

"  Why,  how  did  you  come  to  be  here  so 
early? "  exclaimed  the  doctor  in  surprise. 
I  proceeded  to  tell  him  of  the  reason  for 
my  call.  He  clenched  his  fist  in  anger 
as  I  proceeded. 

"The  d butchers!"  he  ejaculated 

as  I  finished  my  tale.  "That's  all  they 
know.  Cut,  cut.  The  proper  trade  for 
men  of  that  stamp  is  cutting  beefsteak. 
They  have  absolutely  no  right  to  experi- 
ment with  human  beings,  because  it  is 
nothing  more  than  experiment." 

"That's  exactly  what  I  thought, 
doctor.  And  you  believe  there  is  no 
need  for  the  operation  and  that  you  can 
give  her  advice  that  will  bring  about  a 
cure  without  adopting  such  dangerous 
means?"  I  asked  eagerly,  after  I  had 
explained  to  him  all  the  details  of  the 
case  that  she  had  given  me. 

' '  I  would  naturally  like  to  have  more 
information  of  the  case  before  expressing 
a  definite  opinion,  but  I  would  say  in  the 
beginning  that  ninety-nine  out  of  a 
hundred  of  the  operations  that  women  so 
freely  turn  to  at  the  present  time  are  not 
only  needless  but  they  are  a  very  fre- 
quent cause  of  death,  and  sometimes 
they  are  worse  than  death.  I  refer  par- 
ticularly to  the  unsexing  process  of  which 
many  surgeons  are  so  fond." 

Dr.  Milford  gave  me  many  particulars 


566 


PHYSICAL   CULTURE 


that  were  of  intense  interest.  In  a  vague 
way  I  had  heard  something  of  operations, 
though  the  terrible  character  of  this 
method  of  remedying  the  troubles  of 
women  had  never  before  been  fully  com- 
prehended. 

I  was  hardly  in  a  condition  to  do 
justice  to  my  new  duties  the  next  day, 
but  I  went  into  the  work  with  an  energy 
and  enthusiasm  that  surprised  myself.  I 
was  determined  to  accomplish  something 
in  a  business  way.  I  knew  not  what  the 
future  might  offer  to  me,  and  I  wanted 
to  be  financially  prepared  for  any 
emergency. 

I  telephoned  Grace  during  the  day  and 
told  her  as  much  as  I  could  over  the  tele- 
phone of  the  opinion  expressed  by  Dr. 
Milford.  I  asked  if  she  would  not  let  me 
call  that  evening  to  give  her  more  par- 
ticulars. 

"Do  you  remember  what  I  said  last 
night?"  she  replied.  "I  should  like  to 
have  you  come,  but  I  think  you  had  bet- 
ter not." 

"And  if  I  were  divorced,  it  would  be 
different,"  I  replied. 

"Under  such  circumstances  you  could 
call  as  often  as  you  liked." 

"All  right,  I'll  get  one  quick,"  was  my 
reply. 

"I  hope  you  do,"  came  to  me  as  the 
telephones  were  disconnected. 

She  had  promised  to  see  Dr.  Milford, 
and  she  stated  that  she  would  at  once 
make  an  appointment  with  him.  I  was 
very  greatly  pleased  to  hear  this,  as  I 
felt  that  if  he  should  have  a  chance  to 
talk  with  her,  she  would  not  allow  the 
operation.  After  my  telephone  conver- 
sation with  Grace,  I  began  to  seriously 
consider  some  method  of  securing  the 
divorce  I  so  much  desired.  I  thought 
over  various  plans,  but  none  of  them 
seemed  feasible.  There  seemed  to  be 
only  one  way,  and  that  was  to  accede  to 
the  request  of  the  lawyer  of  the  woman 
to  whom  I  was  legally  yoked.  I  made 
an  engagement  over  the  telephone  to  see 
him  that  evening  after  business  hours. 
He  did  not  want  to  agree  to  this,  at  first, 
but  he  finally  assented. 

My  new  employer  was  pleased  with 
my  work,  and  I  left  there  that  evening 
fully  assured  that  my  position  was  per- 
manent. 


Mr.  Tracy,  Edith's  attorney,  greeted 
me  quite  cordially. 

"Well,  I  hope  you  have  decided  to 
work  with  us  in  this  suit." 

"I  hardly  know  what  to  do,  Mr. 
Tracy.  I  want  a  divorce  and  I  want  it 
quick." 

"That's  the  way  to  talk.  They  all 
want  it  quick,"  said  Tracy,  laughing 
loudly. 

"  It  may  be  a  laughing  matter  to  you, 
Mr.  Tracy,"  I  replied,  trying  my  best  to 
enter  into  his  spirit,  "  but  there's  nothing 
to  laugh  about  on  my  side.  I  want  a 
divorce,  and  I  am  willing  to  do  almost 
anything  to  get  it." 

"You  say  'almost  anything.'  Why 
don't  you  say  '  anything? '  What  do  you 
care?  All  you  have  to  do  is  to  make  the 
evidence.     I  told  you  that  before.'" 

"And  I  refused  to  make  it." 

"Yes,  you  refused,  but  you  have 
thought  it  over  and  I  hope  by  now  you 
have  decided  to  acquiesce." 

Well,  what  do  you  want  me  to  do  ?     I 
am  ready  for  almost  anything." 

"  There  you  are  again  with  your  adjec- 
tives. Say  you  are  ready  for  anything, 
and  then  we  can  get  down  to  business." 

"Well,  all  right,  go  ahead." 

"  You  must  compromise  yourself  some- 
how, and  I'll  see  that  this  evidence  is 
presented  in  court  and  your  wife  can 
then  secure  a  divorce." 

"Compromise  myself?  Now  tell  me 
just  exactly  what  you  mean.  Talk 
plainly." 

"I'll  talk  plain  enough  for  you.  I 
mean  simply  that  in  order  for  your  wife 
to  secure  a  divorce  from  you,  I'll  have  to 
present  to  the  court  evidence  that  will 
satisfy  the  presiding  judge  that  you  have 
been  untrue  to  your  marriage  vows." 

"Well,  I  am  ready  for  anything,  as  I 
have  said  before." 

"  Oh,  you  are  not  so  squeamish  as  you 
were  the  other  day!" 

"No,  I've  changed  my  mind,  and  if 
you'll  tell  me  just  what  to  do,  I'll  follow 
instructions." 

"I've  no  special  instructions  to  give 
you.  All  I  want  you  to  do  is  to  tell  me 
when  and  where  I  can  have  a  couple  of 
witnesses  who  can  find  evidence  of  the 
kind  that  I  need." 

"Well,  I  have  no  women  friends  who 


CONFESSION     OF     A     DIVORCED     MAN 


567 


would  accommodate  me  under  the  cir- 
cumstances, so  you  will  have  to  make 
your  suggestions  more  explicit." 

"You  are  certainly  an  innocent  chap 
to  be  the  husband  of  an  actress,  and  a 
New  Yorker  at  that.  Well,  I  will  par- 
ticularize. I  want  my  witnesses  to  see 
you  in  a  house  with  an  undesirable  repu- 
tation, or  with  a  woman  whose  char- 
acter is  known  to  be  bad." 

The  conversation  between  myself  and 
the  attorney  continued  for  some  time. 
It  was  hard  for  me  to  agree  to  his  terms, 
but  I  saw  there  was  no  other  course  to 
follow,  and  I  was  desperate.  I  was  de- 
termined to  free  myself  from  my  so- 
called  marriage  vows  by  anything  in  my 
power,  and  I  agreed  to  everything.  I 
was  to  meet  him  and  his  two  witnesses 
the  following  night.  I  was  to  act  under 
their  instructions,  which  was  bad  enough, 
goodness  knows,  but  had  I  known  their 
full  import  at  the  time,  I  believe  I  would 
have  objected,  notwithstanding  my  wil- 
lingness to  make  almost  any  sacrifice  in 
order  to  secure  the  divorce. 

It  was  hard  for  me  to  stay  away  from 
Grace.  I  wanted  to  see  her  that  even- 
ing, but  I  satisfied  myself  by  taking  a 
walk  which  enabled  me  to  pass  her  house. 
Had  I  known  the  sufferings,  of  which  I 
learned  later,  that  she  was  enduring  on 
that  evening,  no  doubt  I  would  have 
been  much  more  perturbed  than  I  was. 
Next  morning  I  called  up  Dr.  Milford 
on  the  telephone,  and  asked  him  if  Miss 
Winston  had  seen  him.  He  replied  that 
she  had  not.  Later  in  the  day  I  tele- 
phoned the  office  in  which  she  was  em- 
ployed. I  secured  a  reply  to  the  effect 
that  she  had  not  been  down  that  day, 
and  on  inquiring  further  I  was  informed 
that  a  note  had  been  received  to  the 
effect  that  she  was  very  ill.  I  wished  to 
satisfy  myself  to  the  nature  of  her  illness, 
and  scribbled  off  a  short  note  which  I 
sent  to  her  home  by  a  messenger.  I  was 
closely  occupied  with  various  duties  in 
the  office,  and  naturally  I  hardly  had 
time  to  brood  over  my  troubles.  The 
boy  returned  in  a  short  while  and  stated 
that  he  was  told  on  delivering  the  mes- 
sage that  Miss  Winston  was  very  sick  and 
had  been  taken  to  the  hospital. 

It  is  difficult  to  express    my  feelings 
upon  receiving  this  news.     Somehow  I 


feared  the  worst.  She  was  in  a  hospital, 
and  was  absolutely  in  the  power  of  those 
who  might  be  conducting  the  institution. 
I  knew  very  well  what  that  would  mean. 
If  she  was  suffering  to  any  great  extent 
and  it  was  an  operative  case,  ten  chances 
to  one  it  would  be  an  operation  and  may- 
be even  now  she  was  being  operated 
upon.  Had  I  been  in  my  position  any 
length  of  time,  I  would  have  found  some 
excuse  for  being  released  from  my  duties 
the  balance  of  the  day,  and  would  have 
immediately  visited  the  hospital.  As  it 
was,  I  hardly  knew  what  to  do.  I  satis- 
fied myself  by  telephoning  the  hospital 
to  which  they  had  informed  the  boy  she 
had  been  taken.  After  a  great  deal  of 
trouble  I  received  a  reply  to  the  effect 
that  she  was  there  as  a  patient,  but  that 
they  could  give  no  definite  information 
regarding  her.  My  state  of  mind  can 
easily  be  imagined  for  the  balance  of  the 
day.  I  could  not  afford  to  lose  my  posi- 
tion, as  I  did  not  know  what  was  before 
me,  and  I  did  my  best  to  interest  myself 
in  my  duties.  I  was  only  moderately 
successful,  as  one  can  well  realize.  I  was 
worried  continually  as  to  what  might 
have  been  her  fate. 

I  hurried  to  the  hospital  as  fast  as  the 
elevated  train  could  take  me  at  the  end 
of  my  day's  work.  Somehow  I  felt  that 
I  would  be  too  late.  I  do  not  know  why, 
but  I  seemed  to  have  acquired,  to  a  cer- 
tain extent,  the  same  hopeless  attitude 
that  had  so  impressed  itself  upon  Grace. 
The  business  manager  of  the  hospital 
turned  me  over  to  one  of  the  physicians. 
"  No,  it  would  be  impossible  for  you  to 
see  Miss  Winston,"  was  the  reply  of  the 
physician  to  my  eager  inquiry.  "  She  is 
very  ill  at  the  present  time.  In  fact,  I 
hardly  think  she  would  recognize 
you." 

"I  have  a  message  of  extreme  im- 
portance which  I  think  she  ought  to 
have." 

' '  Messages  would  not  be  of  any  value 
to  her  in  her  present  condition.  What 
is  your  relation  to  her?" 

I  hardly  knew  what  to  reply  to  that 
query.  My  reply  could  only  be  that  I 
was  interested  merely  as  a  friend.  I 
knew  that  that  would  not  satisfy  him, 
aiad  I  experienced  a  strong  temptation 
to  state  that  I  was  her  brother. 


568 


PHYSICAL  CULTURE 


"I  am  simply  a  friend,"  I  had  to  re- 
luctantly acknowledge. 

"Well,  my  dear  sir,  your  request  is 
indeed  audacious.  We  would  question 
the  right  even  of  a  sister  or  a  mother  to 
see  her  at  present,  and  to  think  that  we 
would  allow  you,  a  mere  friend,  to  see 
her  is  indeed  presumptuous." 

"I  have  known  her  since  she  was  a 
mere  child.  We  grew  up  in  the  same 
town  together,  and  I,  therefore,  have 
very  good  reasons  for  my  interest  in  her." 

"  It  wTould  be  impossible  for  us  to  allow 
you  to  see  her." 

"You  won't  object  to  giving  me  some 
information  as  to  her  ailment?" 

' '  She  has  a  very  severe  affection  that 
is  quite  common  to  her  sex.  In  fact,  her 
condition  is  so  serious  that  I  understand 
the  specialist  who  has  her  case  in  charge 
intends  to  operate  on  her  the  first  thing 
in  the  morning." 

Operation  again!  His  words  cut  me 
like  a  knife.  Was  there  no  way  of 
avoiding  this  operation?  Was  Grace  to 
be  led  to  slaughter  in  this  heartless 
manner?  These  were  the  questions  that 
readily  impressed  themselves  upon  me. 

"Don't  you  think  that  some  treat- 
ment can  be  given  that  will  promise  re- 
sults without  resorting  to  an  operation, 
which  is  bound  to  be  dangerous  to  life? " 

"  It  would  be  foolish  to  expect  results 
from  treatment  of  any  kind  in  her  case. 
An  operation  is  the  only  remedy." 

"What  do  you  think  are  the  chances 
for  her  recovery?" 

"The  chances  are  undoubtedly  splen- 
did. She  has  considerable  vitality.  This 
is  her  only  trouble  apparently,  and  the 
mortality  records  in  cases  of  this  kind  is 
usually  not  over  twenty  or  thirty  per 
cent." 

"  In  other  words,  you  mean  she  would 
have  from  twenty  to  thirty  chances  out  of 
a  hundred  of  dying  from  the  operation  ? ' ' 

He  nodded  his  head  in  assent.  The 
information  was  not  reassuring.  What 
could  I  do  to  prevent  the  operation? 
That  was  my  one  idea  at  that  moment. 

"Has  she  agreed  to  allow  you  to 
operate?" 

"I  understand  she  told  the  surgeon  if 
that  was  the  only  hope  he  could  per- 
form the  operation." 

"And  he  feels  that  is  the  only  hope?" 


"Yes,  so  he  has  stated.  Why  do  you 
object  to  the  operation?  It  may  save 
her  life." 

"But  suppose  she  dies  during  the 
operation  or  as  a  result  of  it? " 

He  shrugged  his  shoulders.  The  man 
was  cold  and  heartless.  He  was  in  the 
habit  of  handling  human  beings  as  a  coal 
dealer  would  shovel  out  coal.  It  made 
but  little  difference  to  him  whether  she 
lived  or  died.  I  realized  it  very  em- 
phatically. I  saw  it  was  useless  to  talk 
with  him  further.  I  hurried  out  of  the 
building  and  started  for  Dr.  Milford's 
office  by  the  nearest  and  quickest  route. 
He  was  busy  with  some  patients,  but  I 
was  able  to  see  him  after  waiting  a  short 
time. 

"Why,  what's  the  matter,  Kingsley? 
You  look  worn  and  excited,"  the  doctor 
queried  as  I  hurried  into  his  office. 

"I  expect  I  am  both,  Doctor.  You 
remember  my  talk  with  you  about  my 
friend,  Miss  Winston?" 

"Yes,  I  thought  she  would  have  seen 
me  before  now." 

"She  has  good  reason  for  not  seeing 
you.  She  is  in  the  Bellville  Hospital  at 
present,  and  although  they  have  not 
allowed  me  to  see  her,  I  understand  they 
are  going  to  operate  on  her  to-morrow 
morning." 

"The  devil  you  say!  The  heartless 
maniacs!  I  cannot  call  them  anything 
else.  They  are  simply  a  lot  of  crazy 
men  whose  one  hobby  is  to  cut  at  every 
opportunity.  There  are  a  few  com- 
petent, conscientious  surgeons,  but  the 
cutting  habit  grows  on  one.  It  is  like 
the  gambling  habit.  It  has  a  fascina- 
tion about  it  which  no  one  can  explain. 
It  is  really  a  part  of  the  gambling  in- 
stinct within  a  man.  The  trouble  is  that 
the  surgeon  gambles  with  the  lives  of 
others,  but  the  average  gambler  deals  in 
money  only.  It  is  the  habit  of  the 
average  gambler  to  run  all  sorts  of  risks. 
Occasionally  he  wins  out.  It  becomes  a 
habit  with  surgeons  to  incur  risks  of 
every  character.  They  are  looking  for 
fame.  When  they  perform  a  unique 
operation,  it  is  spread  throughout  the 
world,  and  when  once  a  surgeon  begins 
to  taste  of  the  success  that  comes  with 
publicity,  he  is  always  searching  for  it." 

Dr.  Milford's  remarks  were  interesting, 


CONFESSION     OF     A     DIVORCED    MAN 


569 


but  I  was  impatient  and  felt  that  I  had 
to  interrupt  him. 

"But  what  are  we  going  to  do  about 
this,  Doctor?" 

"  My  friend,  I  do  not  know.  It  is  you 
and  I  against  perhaps  a  hundred — or. 
even  a  thousand — physicians.  If  the 
patient  has  consented  to  the  operation, 
I  do  not  see  what  can  be  done." 

"  But  won't  you  go  to  the  hospital  and 
use  your  influence  ? ' ' 

"  My  influence!  Why,  my  dear  boy,  I 
have  little  or  no  influence  there.  They 
know  my  opinions.  They  look  upon  me 
as  a  fanatic.  I  do  not  believe  in  their 
drugging  theories,  and  condemn  their 
operations  at  every  opportunity,  and  if 
they  could  stop  my  practicing,  they 
would  go  out  of  their  way  for  a  long  dis- 
tance with  that  end  in  view." 

"  But  won't  you  go  up  there  and  try? " 
I  repeated.  "Doctor,  you  don't  know 
how  much  I  am  interested  in  this  young 
woman,"  and  I  proceeded  to  tell  him  of 
the  reason  for  my  interest.  I  told  him 
how  we  had  grown  up  together,  how  I 
had  fallen  in  love  with  her,  that  she  had 
been  engaged  to  another  and  that  I  left 
my  home  town  broken-hearted,  that  she 
had  married  a  man  who  turned  out  to  be 
a  drunkard,  and  had  afterwards  secured 
a  divorce — all  these  facts  I  gave  him  as 
quickly  as  I  could. 

"  Kingsley,  I  don't  blame  you  for  your 
interest,"  was  his  reply,  as  he  listened 
attentively  to  my  story.  ' '  I  am  willing 
to  do  anything  I  can  for  you,  and  will  go 
to  the  hospital  and  inquire  into  their 
authorization  for  this  operation;  but  I 
fear  that  nothing  can  be  done.  I  pity 
you,  for  if  I  had  anyone  whom  I  loved  in 
the  hands  of  the  human  monsters  who 
have  been  fascinated  and  in  some  cases 
crazed  by  the  theories  of  disease  that 
cause  the  fad  for  operations,  I  would 
indeed  be  in  a  sad  mental  condition.  I 
would  almost  as  soon  trust  her  in  a  den 
of  wild  beasts.  Now  that's  my  candid 
opinion  expressed  to  you.  I  am  not 
saying  these  men  are  not  conscientious. 
They  are.  That's  the  worst  of  it.  They 
really  think  they  are  doing  right,  and  the 
danger  is  far  greater  because  of  it.  They 
are  so  damnably  conscientious  that  they 
would  kill  you  in  following  out  their  par- 


ticular theories  rather  than  see  you  live 
through  following  some  methods  differ- 
ent from  their  own." 

My  conversation  with  Dr.  Milford  was 
not  reassuring.  He  promised  to  call  at 
the  hospital  early  next  morning.  I 
knew  he  would  keep  his  word,  I  knew  he 
would  do  the  best  he  could  under  the  cir- 
cumstances. I  was  doubtful  of  his  suc- 
cess and  as  I  made  my  way  slowly  toward 
home  I  began  to  feel  in  a  very  decided 
way  the  effects  of  the  strain  upon  me.  I 
did  not  seem  to  be  myself.  My  brain 
was  far  from  clear.  I  was  not  able  to 
locate  streets  with  which  ordinarily  I  was 
very  familiar.  On  street  corners  that  I 
had  passed  and  repassed  hundreds  of 
times,  I  would  be  confused  as  to  which 
way  to  turn.  I  was  really  alarmed  when 
I  arrived  at  home,  and  in  answer  to  the 
eager  inquiries  of  Mrs.  Malcolm  I  could 
only  say  that  I  was  tired. 

"But  aren't  you  going  to  have  some 
dinner?" 

"  No,  I'm  not  hungry,  I'm  only  tired." 

I  dragged  myself  as  best  I  could  to  my 
room.  I  lay  down  on  the  bed  without 
removing  my  clothes,  and  almost  im- 
mediately fell  into  a  deep  sleep.  Many 
hours  thereafter  I  awakened  suddenly. 
My  brain  was  confused.  The  electric 
light  from  the  street  was  shining  through 
my  window.  I  sat  up  in  bed  and  looked 
around.  I  began  to  recall  the  events  of 
the  day,  one  after  the  other.  I  remem- 
bered my  previous  sleepless  night,  I 
lived  over  the  torture  I  had  endured  be- 
cause of  the  news  that  I  had  received  of 
Grace,  and  suddenly  I  recalled  the 
engagement  I  had  made  for  that  night 
with  Edith's  attorney  and  his  two  wit- 
nesses. I  had  arranged  to  meet  them  at 
eight  o'clock.  I  had  forgotten  all  about 
it.  He  would  think  that  I  had  no  inten- 
tion of  keeping  my  word,  that  I  was  try- 
ing to  fool  him.  I  jumped  up  and  began 
to  pace  back  and  forth  in  my  room. 
Troubles  seemed  to  be  coming  upon  me 
thick  and  fast.  I  finally  realized  that 
nothing  could  be  accomplished  and  on 
consulting  my  watch  found  it  was  two 
o'clock.  I  concluded  to  go  to  bed  and 
try  to  secure  more  sleep.  I  really 
needed -it,  as  I  knew  not  what  emergency 
I  might  have  to  meet  the  following  day. 


(To  be  Continued.) 


Miss  Lucille  Mulhall,  Mulhall,  Oklahoma.      A  remarkable  lariat- 
thrower  and  revolver  shot 


570 


Athletic  Women  of  the  West 

By   Marion   Walford 


SOME  of  the  best  specimens  of  ath- 
letic womanhood  can  be  found  in 
the  far  west.  Out  there  they  lead 
an  open-air  life  a  large  part  of  the 
year.  They  know  but  little  of  luxuries. 
Many  are  compelled  from  necessity  to 
perform  the  hardest  kind  of  labor,  and 
not  infrequently  assist  the  men  in  some 
of  the  strenuous  work  connected  with 
farm  or  ranch. 

A  life  of  this  kind  develops  a  girl  into  a 
strong,  rugged  woman.  It  rounds  and 
makes  almost  perfect  in  proportion, 
every  part  of  her  body.  Such  a  woman 
is  active,  energetic,  and  naturally  pos- 
sesses the  instincts  of  her  sex,  developed 
to  the  highest  degree  of  excellence.  She 
has  had  but  little  to  do  with  the  frivoli- 
ties of  our  so-called  civilization,  and  she 
grows  up  with  the  superior  principles 
that  usually  come  with  the  wild,  outdoor 
life,  providing  she  comes  in  contact  with 
a  high  code  of  honor  that  is  usually  up- 
held by  these  hardy  pioneers. 

Many  examples  of  the  truth  of  the 
foregoing  statements  could  easily  be 
found.  Among  the  ranches  out  west 
where  the  cow-boys  are  so  frequently 
seen,  there  are  many  young  women  who 
have  become  so  interested  in  this  strenu- 
ous life,  that  have  taken  up  the  various 
sports  that  are  associated  with  cow-boy 
life. 

It  is  not  generally  known,  even  on  the 
Western  plains,  that  there  is  a  pretty 
golden-haired  miss  of  nineteen  summers 
who  holds  high  honors  over  all  comers 
in  the  art  of  lariat  throwing  and  expert 
revolver  shooting.  Miss  Lucille  Mulhall, 
of  Mulhall,  Oklahoma,  is  the  honored 
young  woman.     She  has  also  the  rare 


distinction  of  having  entertained  the 
President  of  the  United  States  upon  her 
father's  big  ranch,  and  President  Roose- 
velt was  so  well  pleased  with  her  ac- 
complishments that  he  pronounced  her 
the  best  woman  horseback  rider  he 
ever  rode  with,  and  advised  her  to 
go  on  the  stage  and  show  the  members 
of  the  fair  sex  in  the  East  how  the 
women  of  the  West  live  the  strenuous 
life. 

There  is  no  doubt  that  Miss  Mulhall, 
could  accomplish  a  deal  of  good  for  the 
women  of  the  older  and  more  conserva- 
tive sections  of  the  country,  if  they  would 
but  accept  the  lesson  taught  by  her  ex- 
ample. Even  though  they  are,  for  the 
most  part,  so  situated  as  to  be  unable  to 
indulge  in  equestrain  exercise,  and  even 
though  their  inclinations  do  not  permit 
of  indulgence  in  pistol  shooting,  and 
lariat  throwing,  they  would,  nevertheless 
be  brought  to  see  the  beneficial  effect  of 
out  door  life,  as  exemplified  in  this  young 
woman.  A  few  more  instances  of  this 
sort  would  doubtless  enable  women  to 
realize  the  fallacy  of  the  old  idea  that 
they  must  remain  weaklings. 

Miss  Mulhall  holds  a  gold  medal  for 
her  accomplishment  as  a  lariat  thrower, 
which  she  won  at  a  competition  held 
among  the  experts  of  the  West.  The 
same  competitors  met  her  in  the  revolver 
shooting  contest.  Her  ability  in  this 
line  has  developed  to  such  a  degree  that 
she  can  easily  drive  a  nail  with  the  bul- 
lets from  her  revolver.  Miss  Mulhall  has 
ridden  horseback  from  childhood  and  is 
an  expert  rancher  on  her  father's  great 
expanse  of  land.  She  is  the  daughter  of 
a  wealthy  Western  railroad  official. 

571 


Cross-Country   Running   ana   the   Art   of 
X earn   Racing 

By   diaries   W.    E.    Ford 

LATE    HON     SEC.    REDHILL    AND    REIGATE    HARRIERS 


CROSS-COUNTRY  running  is  es- 
sentially an  Englishman's  winter 
pastime,  and  it  is  curious  to  note 
that  although  other  countries  are 
able  to  produce  short  distance  runners, 
capable  of  carrying  off  our  sprint  cham- 
pionship trophies,  they  are  hopelessly 
beaten  by  the  British  at  long  distance 
flat,   or   cross-country  running. 

The    English    schoolboy    has    always 


shown  a  liking  for  "paper  chasing''  and 
this  has  done  much  to  develop  the  stur- 
diness  and  staying  power  so  much  need- 
ed by  the  followers  of  this  fascinating 
sport.  It  is  not  surprising,  therefore, 
to  find  that  it  has  been  increasing  in 
poularity  for  the  past  60  or  70  years,  and 
is  to-day  firmly  established  in  public 
favor  in  England. 

The    pleasure    of    cross-country    run- 


To  the  Editor  : 

I  enclose  the  accom- 
panying photograph 
to  show  the  result  of 
following  the  practice 
of  physical  culture  for 
ten  years. 

I  have  succeeded  as 
a  cross-country  runner 
because  of  the  study  I 
have  made  of  physical 
culture.  One  of  my 
ambitions  was  to  b.ring 
out  the  value  of  physi- 
cal culture  in  the  pop- 
ular winter  sport  of 
cross-country  running. 
In  1899  I  won  the  San- 
dow  bronze  medal  for 
symmetrical  muscular 
development,  but  I  was 
unable  to  secure  the 
desired  increase  in  the 
development  of  the 
legs.  At  this  time  I 
became  interested  in 
running  and  other  ex- 
ercises of  value  in 
building  muscular 
strength  of  the  legs. 
For  four  years  I  prac- 
ticed exercises  regular- 
ly, using  all  .the  mus- 
cles of  the  body.  I 
started  running  again 
in  1903  and  won  prizes 
in  races  at  all  distances 
—hurdle,  obstacle  and 
flat  races  from  120 
yards  to  three  miles. 
Since  then  I  have  won 
nearly  $1,500  (£300)   in 


A.  F.  LEWIS 


prizes    at    sports    meet- 
ings. 

At  cross-country  run- 
ning I  was  less  success 
ful.  I  was  generally 
considered  by  judges 
of  long  distance  run- 
ners to  be  a  failure  in 
a  race  over  three  miles. 
It  is  here  that  I  wish 
to  point  out  the  value 
of  physical  culture  By 
adopting  a  method  of 
training  that  would 
bring  out  the  highest 
degree  of  endurance 
required  in  long  dis- 
tance running,  I  secur- 
ed remarkable  results. 
The  exercLes  which  I 
used  were  especially 
for  developing  vital 
power  and  it  was  but  a 
few  months  before  I 
felt  a  decided  improve- 
ment in  my  powers  of 
endurance.  I  won  all 
three  of  my  club's 
handicaps  in  1905.  I 
won  the  senior  cham- 
pionship medal  of  the 
same  reason  and  I  was 
in  the  team  that  beat 
the  pick  of  the  Contin- 
ent in  Paris  in  1905. 
Most  of  the  thirty 
medals  were  won  in 
cross-country  races  and 
this  is  certainly  a  re- 
markable proof  of  the 
value  of  physical  cul- 
ture.       A.  F.  Lewis. 


CROSS    COUNTRY    RUNNING 


573 


ning  consists  of  running  in  congenial 
company  in  the  midst  of  a  variety  of 
charming  surroundings.  As  an  exercise, 
too,  it  is  undoubtedly  beneficial,  and  it 
has  the  advantage  of  being  less  violent, 
although  more  sustained  than  short  dis- 
tance racing. 

Nowadays  every  town  and  village  has 
its  athletic  cfub,  and  those  who  do  not 
care  to  start  running  on  the  road  can 
join  in  a  paper  chase  held  by  the  local 
club,  where  visitors  are  always  welcome, 
and  thus  can  make  their  first  appear- 
ance unobserved,  and  also  receive  coach- 
ing and  encouragement  from  the  more 
experienced  runners,  who,  as  a  rule,  are 
good  natured  fellows  only  too  pleased 
to  help  a  novice  at  the  game. 

The  following  hints  may  be  of  assist- 
ance to  those  who  would  like  to  take 
part  in  this  manly,  health-giving  pas- 
time. 

The  first  thing  to  be  considered  is 
the  outfit,  which  consists  of  a  pair  of 
running  drawers  reaching  nearly  to  the 
knees,  a  woolen  vest,  and  a  pair  of 
spiked  shoes  with  low  heels.  If,  how- 
ever, there  should  happen  to  be  a  piece 
of  road  included  in  the  course,  which  is 
often  the  case,  canvas  shoes  with  rubber 
soles  must  be  worn,  otherwise  the  runner 
would  be  crippled  by  about  a  hundred 
yards  on  a  hard  road  if  wearing  spikes. 

Before  getting  to  work  on  the  coun- 
try it  is  advisable  to  have  two  or  three 
preliminary  evening  spins  of  two  or 
three  miles  on  the  road,  as  five  miles 
of  genuine  cross-country  would  be  too 
much  to  tackle  straightaway.  My  idea 
of  training,  generally,  was  dealt  with  in 
my  article  on  walking  in  the  September 
issue  of  this  magazine.  With  regard  to 
style,  although  every  man  has  a  natural 
one  of  his  own  which  it  is  best  not  to 
attempt  to  alter,  still  by  paying  a  little 
attention  to  the  matter  it  is  possible  to 
form  good  habits  at  the  outset,  to  one's 
ultimate  advantage.  A  long  stride  with 
good  knee  action  is  best,  and  the  arms 
should  be  allowed  to  hang  loosely  and 
naturally  and  be  swung  at  hip  level, 
rather  than  across  the  chest. 

There  are  many  ways  of  clearing  the 
various  obstacles  encountered.  Nearly 
all  fences,  gates  and  stiles  'should  be 
vaulted.     Do   not   stop   to   open   a   field 


gate,  as  even  if  you  succeed  in  doing  so, 
you  have  only  wasted  your  time,  and 
the  benefit  is  reaped  by  those  coming 
after  you.  Generally  speaking,  jump- 
ing is  not  to  be  recommended.  It  is 
better  to  climb  over  an  obstacle  that 
cannot  be  vaulted  than  to  jump  and 
risk  a  nasty  fall  or  a  sprained  ankle. 
The  jar  on  landing,  too,  will  often  bring 
on  stitch,  besides  shaking  you  up  consid- 
erably and  taking  a  lot  out  of  you.  Al- 
ways make  a  special  effort  to  get  over 
brooks  and  ditches  with  a  dry  skin,  if 
possible,  and  when  running  neck  and 
neck  with  another  man  up  to  an  ob- 
stacle, try  to  get  there  first.  A  gap 
can  generally  be  found  in  hedges.  A 
ploughed  field  is  always  very  trying,  es- 
pecially if  it  is  a  stiff  clay  soil;  when 
crossing  one  incline  the  body  slightly 
forward,  lengthen  the  stride  and  occas- 
ionally shake  the  clods  off  your  shoes. 

Always  keep  on  the  run,  however 
slowly.  The  indescribable  feeling  of 
fatigue  and  laziness  which  comes  over 
you  when  you  stop  is  well  known  to 
old  stagers.  Once  you  stop  and  take  to 
walking  you  will  find  you  have  little  in- 
clination to  start  running  again,  and  if 
t  is  nearer  to  go  home  the  way  you 
came,  you  will  probably  turn  back  and 
go  that  way,  at  the  same  time  mentally 
resolving  that  you  will  never  run  again. 

Like  other  branches  of  sport,  cross- 
country running  would  be  nothing  with- 
out an  element  of  competition.  The 
principal  events  in  the  athletic  calendar 
in  England  are  the  annual  championships 
held  by  the  various  cross-country  asso- 
ciations— National,  Northern,  Midland, 
and  Southern  Counties  for  senicrs,  and 
the  North  and  South  of  Thames  cham- 
pionships, which  are  intended  more  par- 
ticularly for  junior  clubs.  Every  club  of 
any  importance  is  affiliated  to  one  of 
these  associations,  and  individual  and 
club  honors  are  always  eagerly  sought 
for  in  the  annual  championship  races. 

New  clubs  are  constantly  being  formed 
in  fresh  districts,  and  for  the  benefit  of 
these  I  will  proceed  to  give  a  few  use- 
ful hints,  as  the  various  tricks  of  run- 
ning are  only  picked  up  after  years  of 
experience.  If  it  is  intended  to  enter  a 
team  for  a  championship  the  picked  men 
should'  train  together  as  often  as  possi- 


574 


PHYSICAL     CULTURE 


ble,  as  this  helps  them  to  judge  their 
running  better. 

To  run  a  long  distance  to  advantage  a 
man  must  have  his  feet  comfortable  and 
he  should  therefore  look  carefully  to 
his  shoes.  Ordinary  socks  should  not 
be  worn,  as  they  cause  discomfort  by 
holding  water,  but  chamois  leather  toe 
socks  are  to  be  recommended.  The 
shoes  may  be  made  waterproof  by  rub- 
bing with  blacklead  or  grease,  and  they 
should  always  have  a  strap  fastened 
to  the  heel  to  buckle  round  the  ankle, 
as  this  prevents  the  casting  of  a  shoe — 
by  no  means  an  uncommon  experience 
in  racing. 

When  engaged  in  a  race  always  make 
use  of  the  other  competitors  by  letting 
them  act  as  your  "pacemakers."  It  is 
killing  work  to  run  alone,  and  by  no 
means  nice  to  feel  the  men  just  behind 
you.  When  near  a  man  you  have  de- 
cided to  catch  up  and  pass,  it  is  best  to 
reserve  yourself  for  a  few  yards  and 
then  go  by  him  quickly  as  this  gives  him 
the  idea  that  you  are  fresh  and  running 
strongly  and  he  will  let  you  go.  Know- 
ing this,  however,  should  a  man  go  by 
you  like  a  whirlwind,  make  up  your 
mind  that  he  is  at  the  same  game,  and 
hang  on  as  long  as  you  can. 

We  next  come  to  a  very  important 
point,  viz.,  that  of  running  a  team  in 
the  packing  style.  One  of  the  best  il- 
lustrations I  can  recall  of  this  occurred 
in  March,  1904,  when  the  club  of  which 


I  was  secretary  at  the  time  met  a  well- 
known  London  walking  team.  The 
Redhill  men  were  on  a  strange  road  and 
the  home  team  got  the  first  two  men 
home;  then  followed  the  whole  Redhill 
team  of  eight  men  occupying  third  to 
tenth  positions,  thus  enabling  them  to 
win  the  match  by  33  points  to  53.  If 
a  club  has  two  or  three  very  good  men 
they  will  naturally  get  away  at  the  start, 
but  it  is  well  worth  while  for  the  me- 
dium class  men  to  keep  together  as  far 
as  possible  during  the  race  for  mutual 
encouragement  and  assistance. 

A  mistake  is  often  made  by  the  back- 
markers  in  a  race.  They  think  that  if 
their  club  has  got  the  necessary  number 
home  to  count  (generally  six)  they  need 
not  exert  themselves  any  further.  This 
is  not  the  case  really,  as  if  the  rival  team 
should  only  have  got  five  men  home  the 
non-counting  men  should  endeavor  to 
finish  in  front  of  their  rivals'  last  man 
and  push  him  out.  thus  adding  to  their 
score,  and,  incidentally  often  helping 
their   own   side   to   win. 

Packing  is  well  worth  studying  and 
when  it  is  generally  recognized  and 
adopted  we  may  look  for  a  great  im- 
provement in  team  racing.  Most  clubs 
hold  a  number  of  paper  chases  and  inter- 
club  races  during  the  season,  and  if  mem- 
bers will  only  take  these  opportunities  of 
studying  combination,  they  will  doubt- 
less become  useful  and  successful  mem- 
bers of  an  equally  successful  club. 


A   Useful   Birthday   Present 


To  the  Editor  : 

Having  just  passed  my  twenty-second 
birthday,  I  know  of  nothing  better  in 
the  way  of  a  present  to  give  myself  than 
another  year's  subscription  to  Physical 
Culture.  I  feel  as  though  I  could  not 
get  along  without  your  valuable  maga- 
zine even  if  it  would  cost  four  or  five 
times  the  price  that  is  asked  for  it.  I 
took  my  present  measurements  on  the 
day  of  my  birthday  and  am  going  to  see 
how  much  improvement  I  can  possibly 
make  in  the  course  of  six  months'  time. 


I  feel  that  your  magazine  has  done  me 
a  w<  «rld  of  good  ;  it  has  entirely  changed 
my  ideas  in  regard  to  the  human  body. 
Before  taking  your  magazine  I  was  a 
very  prudish  person,  but  through  the 
theories  promulgated  in  the  magazine  I 
have  wrought  a  great  change,  and  am 
trying  to  help  others  along  to  see  it  in 
the  same  light  as  I  do.  I  sincerely  hope 
that  your  paper  will  grow  and  grow 
until  it  will  be  in  every  household  in 
the  land. 

S.  O.  Diehl. 

Sheboygan,   Wis. 


Our  Conception  of  Morals 
Arraigned 

FINAL  CONTRIBUTION  OF  AUTHOR 
"  FROM  ANOTHER  WORLD  "  SCATHINGLY 
CONDEMNS      SOME      OF      OUR      FAULTS 

By  George  Williamson. 


George  Williamson 


iHISwill 
be  my 
last  ar- 
ticle . 
You  will 
never  hear 
from  me  again.  It  has  not  been  a  pleasure 
to  me  to  write  these  articles,  but  somehow 
I  felt  it  was  a  duty,  and  now  that  I  ap- 
proach the  end  of  my  task,  I  begin  to 
realize  the  apparent  hopelessness  of  any 
effort  to  stem  the  tide  of  degeneracy  that 
is  rising  higher  and  higher  every  year  of 
the  life  of  your  country.  Nations  have 
gone  down  to  ruin  in  the  past.  You  are 
doomed  to  the  same  fate.  If  there  were 
a  thousand  men  like  myself  preaching 
the  gospel  of  true  Christianity  I  believe 
your  fate  would  be  still  the  same.  I  am 
going  back  to  my  country,  or  my  com- 
munity, back  to  where  dishonor  and  the 
immoralities  and  the  excesses  that  I 
find  everywhere  in  your  country,  need 
never  meet  my  eye.  Wealth  is  nothing 
to  me.  What  you  call  honor  or  fame,  I 
consider  valueless.  Where  civilization 
means  the  propagation  of  thievery,  the 
increase  of  crime  and  human  suffering, 
and  the  evolvement  of  those  conditions 
that  bring  the  race  speedily  toward  ruin 
and  oblivion , it  really  needs  another  name. 
I  am  not  saying  that  I  saw  nothing 
good  in  your  country.  That  would  be  a 
falsehood.  I  saw  much  that  I  could 
commend.  I  admire  many  of  the  princi- 
ples that  you  try  — -  in  a  dull,  stupid  sort 
of  a  way  —  to  impart  to  the  coming  man- 
hood and  womanhood  of  your  race.  I 
admire  many  of  your  fine,  discredited 
reformers.  They  seem  to  be  stanch, 
true  specimens  of  superior  manhood. 
They  are  fighting  for  great  principles. 
They  see  the  needs  of  your  civilization  and 
they  are  trying  to  supply  them.     They 


are  trying  to  make  the  blind  see,  the 
deaf  hear ;  they  are  trying  to  awaken  the 
mentality  of  your  race  that  has  been 
doped  and  bewildered  by  tobacco,  liquor, 
and  excessive  feeding.  Their  task  is  a 
terrible  one.  It  is  beyond  the  power  of 
mere  man,  and  yet  they  are  working  on 
and  on,  seeing  the  impossibilities  of  the 
present  accomplished  in  the  future. 
They  are  dreaming  of  the  time  when 
their  great  principles  will  reign  supreme. 
They  dream  of  civilization  that  will  place 
truth  and  honor,  and  justice  and  happi- 
ness and  love,  on  pedestals  where  they 
can  be  held  up  as  an  inspiration  to  the 
coming  man  who  is  to  bring  about  these 
astounding  transformations. 

But  in  closing  my  criticism  of  your 
country  I  would  speak  of  one  particular 
phase  of  the  conventionalism  that  seems 
to  be  indelibly  stamped  upon  every  com- 
munity, Christian  or  otherwise,  in  your 
land.  In  considering  this  prevailing 
characteristic  I  would  like  to  ask  every 
reader  where  he  secured  his  conception 
of  the  moral  law.  Did  he  use  a  reason- 
ing process  of  any  kind,  or  did  he  simply 
accept  it  as  a  matter  of  course?  As  a 
rule,  the  answer  to  the  latter  query  will 
be  yes.  Your  ideas  of  morals  have  been 
"saddled"  upon  you.  They  have  come 
to  you  with  a  lot  of  other  superstitions. 
They  have  come  to  you  together  with  a 
great  deal  of  what  I  would  term  scientific 
"rot."  The  moral  law  in  your  land  as 
interpreted  by  many  of  your  church 
dignitaries  and  by  your  authorities  is 
simply  unbelievable.  It  is  tragically 
unjust.  It  is  more  than  monstrous. 
You  have  made  one  law  for  man  and 
another  for  woman.  You  are  liberal  with 
the  man  and  you  are  almost  murder- 
ously harsh  with  the  woman.  You  pro- 
tect the  roue\  the  pervert,  the  debauchee, 

575 


I    1 


576 


PHYSICAL    CULTURE 


and  you  rail  at  and  punish  their  victims. 
Was  there  ever  anything   so  infamous? 

While  on  my  travels,  I  remember  an 
instance  in  a  community  that  I  happened 
to  be  visiting  that  actually  made  my 
blood  boil  with  indignation.  A  girl 
had  been  led  astray  by  a  man  who  was 
about  ten  years  her  senior.  She  did  not 
know  any  better.  For  the  time  being, 
she  probably  felt  that  there  was  nothing 
wrong  in  her  actions.  The  man  had  ap- 
parently deceived  her  from  the  first,  and 
now  note  the  result.  The  man  was  re- 
ceived by  the  best  society  in  the  small 
city  in  which  he  lived.  The  girl  was 
turned  out  of  her  home  disgraced;  her 
father  and  mother  refused  to  recognize 
her  as  their  child,  and  she  was  compelled 
to  go  out  into  the  world  and  earn  her  own 
living  alone  and  unaided.  She  was  com- 
pelled to  meet  the  jeers  and  the  jibes  of 
the  miserable  degenerates  that  you  see 
everywhere.  You  may  say  that  inci- 
dents of  this  kind  are  unusual,  but  they 
are  not.  They  do  not  usually  take  up 
space  in  the  newspapers.  They  are 
hidden  away  safely  and  securely  in  the 
innermost  recesses  of  the  souls  of  thous- 
ands of  human  beings.  The  doctor  is 
often  called  in.  He  commits  what  you 
call  a  crime  and  the  matter  is  "hushed 
up."  There  is  no  disgrace.  Merely  a 
rumor,  a  suspicion.  Sometimes  the 
parents  use  threats  as  a  means  of  making 
the  outcome  of  such  an  escapade  legiti- 
mate. In  other  words,  they  force  an  un- 
willing husband  upon  their  daughter, 
which  is  nothing  more  than  adding  a 
crime  to  a  crime. 

You  bring  your  girls  up  in  ignorance, 
or  innocence,  as  you  term  it,  and  if  by 
accident  they  happen  to  meet  someone 
who  appears  to  be  a  hero  in  their  eyes, 
you  can  hardly  blame  them  for  ' '  falling 
in  love,"  you  can  hardly  blame  them  for 
being  affectionate  and  trustful,  and  you 
have  absolutely  no  business  to  blame 
them  for  "falling,"  as  you  term  it.  It 
would  be  senseless  for  you  to  consider 
other  results  possible,  under  the  cir- 
cumstances. 

Of  course,  many  of  your  girls  are  learn- 
ing, many  of  them  grow  up  in  thickly 
populated  communities  and  learn  to  pro- 
tect themselves  from  the  wiles  of  con- 
scienceless scoundrels  who  parade  in  the 


form  of  manhood.  But  a  girl  is  not 
skilled  in  the  ways  of  the  world.  She  is 
human,  she  is  gifted  with  the  emotions 
and  imagination  that  belong  to  her  sex, 
and  when  you  brand  her  as  an  outcast 
for  following  the  dictates  of  her  own 
nature  and  when  you  force  her,  into  a 
life  of  prostitution — as  is  often  done — 
merely  to  make  her  bread  and  butter, 
you  commit  a  crime  that  is  so  dastardly 
that  the  English  language  contains  no 
words  that  would  fittingly  describe  it. 

There  is  no  Christianity,  there  is  no 
humanity  in  the  soul  of  the  man  who 
will  turn  his  daughter  from  his  home  for 
committing  the  sin  that  he  has  not  even 
prepared  her  to  avoid.  Without  a  single 
warning,  a  great  change  comes  into  a 
girl's  life.  She  feels  for  the  first  time 
the  powerful  influence  of  love.  Her 
nerves  are  thrilled,  she  is  bewildered,  and 
it  is  a  part  of  the  great  law  of  Nature 
that  she  should  give  herself  up  to  the  ob- 
ject of  her  affection.  Then  because  the 
laws  of  the  land  have  not  recognized  this 
union,  because  it  has  not  been  legalized, 
as  you  term  it,  the  girl,  is  disgraced  for- 
ever. I  cannot  find  words  to  express 
the  contempt  that  I  feel  for  those  who 
have  built  their  life  to  conform  to  such 
principles. 

No,  I  do  not  like  your  country.  I  am 
glad  to  get  away  from  it.  If  your  nation 
is  ever  to  be  saved,  if  the  express  train 
speed  at  which  you  are  now  travelling  to- 
wards degeneracy  is  ever  changed  you 
will  have  to  begin  to  see  the  truth  that  I 
have  presented  in  the  various  articles 
that  have  been  published  in  this  maga- 
zine. Maybe  I  am  mistaken,  perhaps 
there  is  hope  for  you.  I  wish  I  could 
think  so.  You  have  a  great  country, 
there  are  many  "big"  souls  among  you, 
there  are  fine  men,  there  are  beautiful 
women,  strong  in  body,  superior  in  mind, 
and  it  may  be  that  such  characters,  in  the 
near  future  will  be  commended  and 
looked  up  to.  Perhaps  their  ideals  may 
some  day  impress  your  people  every- 
where, and  result  in  your  achieving  a 
real  civilization  which  will  not  be  far 
different  from  the  community  of  which  I 
shall  soon  rejoin.  That  the  possibilities 
in  this  direction  may  grow  more  and 
more  until .  they  become  live  forceful 
realities  is  the  wish  of  the  writer. 


Comment,  Counsel  and  Criticism  by 
Our  Readers 

If,  at  any  time,  there  are  any  statements  in  PHYSICAL  CULTURE  that  you  believe  to  be 
erroneous  or  misleading,  or  any  subject  discussed  regarding  which  you  take  issue  or  upon  which 
you  can  throw  additional  light,  write  to  us,  addressing  letters  to  this  department.  "We  intend 
to  make  this  a  parliament  for  free  discussion.  Problems  that  you  would  like  to  see  debated, 
interesting  personal  experiences,  criticisms,  reminiscences,  odd  happenings,  etc.,  are  invited. 
We  shall  not  be  able  to  publish  all  letters,  but  will  use  those  of  greater  interest  to  the  majority 
of  readers.  For  every  letter  published  we  will  present  the  writer,  as  a  mark  of  our  appreciation, 
with  a  subscription  to  PHYSICAL  CULTURE,  to  be  sent  to  the  writer  or  to  any  friend  the 
writer  may  designate.  For  the  convenience  of  our  office,  kindly  write  us  after  the  publication 
of  your  communication,  giving  name  and  full  address  of  the  person  to  whom  you  wish  subscrip- 
tion to  be  sent. — Bernarr  Macfadden. 


A  Medical  Instructor  Criticizes  and  Commends 

Us.      • 
To  the  Editor: 

I  greatly  desire  to  endorse  your  firm  stand 
on  the  drug  question  for  I  know  something  of 
the  terrible  power  the  use  of  drugs  has  on  the 
bodies  and  souls  of  men.  I  am  an  instructor 
in  materia  medica  and  in  other  things  in  a 
small  sanitarium  in  Ohio,  and  I  know  whereof 
I  affirm  when  I  assert  that ' '  drugs  never  cured 
any  malady,"  as  we  have  it  in  one  of  our 
treatises  on  drugs  and  drugging.  The  legiti- 
mate use  of  drugs  is  very  limited — confined 
almost  wholly  to  anesthetics — in  the  dressing, 
or  amputations,  of  emergency  cases;  to  nar- 
cotics to  ease  the  dying  moments  of  incurables ; 
and  to  deodorants  and  disinfectants  in  offen- 
sive or  cancerous  cases.  And,  I  might  be 
justified  in  saying,  "more  than  this  cometh  of 
evil." 

I  would  protest  a  little  against  your  re- 
peated, reiterated,  and  much  emphasized 
statement  calling  upon  us,  one  and  all,  to  "be  a 
man!"  Not  that  I  think  we  should  not  be  a 
man,  but  I  fear  you  are  asking  more  than  it  is 
possible  for  mortal  man  to  do  without  aid. 
You  seem  to  be  a  man  in  the  full  sense  that  the 
term  means,  that  we  develop  what  the  Bible 
calls  the  "entire"  man.  It  says,  "May  your 
spirit  and  soul  and  body  be  preserved  entire, 
without  blame  at  the  coming  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ"  (i  Thess.,  5:23.  A.R.V.)  To 
develop  the  body  only  is  to  produce  an  animal 
— a  beast,  or  a  brute;  to  develop  the  mind  only 
is  to  produce  a  fossil,  and  eventually  an  in- 
valid physically,  and  an  infidel  spiritually; 
and  to  develop  the  spiritual  only  produces, 
sooner  or  later,  a  fanatic  in  religion  and  an  in- 
valid physically.  To  develop  the  entire  man 
as  God  requireth  is  to  produce  a  man.  So  I 
say  that  to  do  as  you  ask — to  "be  a  man" — 
one  must  not  ignore  the  spiritual  nature,  as 
you  have  done  in  your  magazine  the  seven  or 
eight  years  I  have  been  reading  it. 

In  a  recent  number  there  is  a  communica- 
tion from  C.  DeVos  under  the  head  "Fighting 
against  God,"  that  I  am  minded  to  notice 
briefly,  as  he  seems  to  be  perplexed  about  the 
statement  of  the  Apostle  concerning  our  duty 
toward  the  "powers  that  be."  I  think  it  is 
evident  that  he  entirely  misconstrues  the  in- 


tent of  that  Scripture,  as  it  is  clearly  taught 
by  Paul  and  by  all  other  Biblical  writers  that 
when  the  "powers"  enjoin  obedience  to  laws 
that  are  in  opposition  to  the  law  of  God  that 
we  are  not  only  not  to  obey  them,  but  we  are  to 
disobey  them.  They  are  ordained  to  be  a 
terror  to  evil  and  to  evil  workers  and  as  a  pro- 
tection to  the  law  abiding.  There  is  no 
"damnation"  (condemnation,  A.R.V.),  to 
those  who  oppose  the  evil  practices  of  govern- 
ments, for  do  not  the  Democrats,  the  Socialists 
the  Populists,  and  the  Prohibitionists  all  op- 
pose the  present  administration?  They  op- 
pose them  but  they  do  not  resist  them,  and  it 
is  in  the  use  of  the  terms  "resist"  and  "op- 
pose ' '  that  our  friend  from  Coopersville  is  per- 
plexed. It  is  right  to  both  oppose  and  resist 
this  terrible  traffic  called  the  "liquor  traffic" — 
it  should  be  called  "a  traffic  in  mankind!" 

And  I  hope  sometime  to  see  you  give  more 
thought  and  time  to  the  importance  of  a  clean 
religious  life  in  conjunction  with  a  clean  body, 
and  a  chaste  mind.  Not  until  then  will  you 
be  able  to  say  with  authority:  "  Be  a  man!  Be 
a  man!" 

Newark,  Ohio.  J.  D.  M. 

(We  have  purposely  ignored  all  religious  subjects  be- 
cause there  are  others  better  prepared  to  discuss  them. 
Our  object  is  to  develop  strong,  clean-minded  men  and 
women  and  there  are  hundreds  of  publications  that  can 
supply  their  spiritual  needs.  This  is  an  age  of  specializa- 
tion, and  we  adhere  to  themes  that  we  fully  understand. 
—Editor.) 

"Walked  Six  Miles  on  a  Railroad  Rail. 

To  the  Editor: 

I  have  been  an  interested  reader  of  Physi- 
cal Culture  for  the  past  four  years.  Through 
the  teachings  advocated  by  you  in  your  publi- 
cations I  have  attained  a  degree  of  health  that 
is  about  perfect.  In  one  way  especially  do  I 
find  physical  culture  to  be  of  great  benefit  to 
one  and  that  is  in  the  way  of  endurance.  While 
I  have  not  made  any  tests  in  your  particular 
exercises  for  recording  endurance  (although 
they  form  a  part  of  my  daily  routine),  still  I 
believe  I  have  proven  my  powers  in  this  par- 
ticular characteristic  of  strength  in  the  follow- 
ing— probably  odd — manner: 

On  August  30,  1908,  under  a  very  hot  sun 
and  during  part  of  the  distance  against  a  stiff 
wind,  I  covered  a  stretch  of  six  miles  of  rail- 
road track  on  one  rail  and  at  no  time  during  the 

577 


578 


PHYSICAL   CULTURE 


entire  distance  did  either  foot  touch  anything 
but  the  iron  rail,  every  step  being  made  upon 
the  rail.  Track  was  made  up  mostly  of  curves. 
This  is  great  exercise  for  the  entire  body  and 
also  the  mind,  as  every  action  and  thought 
must  be  concentrated  upon  walking  on  the 
rail.  There  are  times  when  the  performer  will 
go  through  some  rather  queer  antics  and  con- 
tortions to  remain  on  the  rail,  but  all  these 
movements  are  very  beneficial,  since  they 
bring  into  active  use  muscles  over  the  entire 
body,  also  causing  healthy  respirations  of  the 
lungs  in  pure  outside  air.  I  can  conceive  of 
no  better  form  of  out  door  training  than  a 
jaunt  of  two  or  three  miles  in  this  fashion 
twice  daily.  I  covered  the  six  miles  in  one 
hour  and  forty  minutes  continuous  walking — 
no  rests. 

It  is  needless  to  say  that  I  am  a  vegeterian 
and  two-meal-per-day  advocate,  since  it  is 
rarely  we  find  a  non-meat  eater  other  than 
possessed  of  some  degree  of  high  endurance 
power.  Also  might  add  that  I  am  one  of  the 
most  fiendish  of  fresh-air  fiends  and  am  never 
without  its  exhilarating  influence,  winter  or 
summer.  I  only  wear  a  hat  at  those  times 
when  it  is  absolutely  necessary  for  fashion's 
sake. 

I  would  like  to  hear  of  any  other  feats  "on 
the  rail,"  that  any  of  the  readers  of  Physical 
Culture  may  have  attempted.  Would  like 
to  know  record  for  this  mode  of  pedal  accom- 
plishment. Perhaps  I  might  mention  that  I 
made  the  above  stated  walk  with  my  feet  shod 
in  sandals  ( my  foot-wear  at  all  times 
possible.) 

Hoping  you  will  be  relieved  of  that  most  un- 
just charge  you  are  now  burdened  with  and 
that  you  will  receive  from  the  world  the  re- 
commendation so  justly  deserved. 

Irvington,  la.  R.  M.  Watson. 

A  Seven  Day  Fast, 
To  the  Editor: 

I  made  no  preparation  for  this  fast,  as  I  had 
been  eating  from  three  to  six  times  daily  and 
was  "piecing"  at  every  opportunity. 

I  had  two  years  previously,  when  living  a 
more  rational  life,  fasted  at  different  periods, 
the  longest  fast  being  of  one  hundred  hours 
duration. 

Having  read  much  of  experiences  in  fasting, 
I  decided  to  follow  them  closely  and  watch 
daily  results.  For  fear  of  burning  the  candle 
too  much  at  both  ends  and  not  feeling  sure  of 
my  ability  to  walk  ten  miles  a  day,  I  decided 
on  a  daily  walk  of  five  miles.  Even  this,  I 
felt,  would  on  the  seventh  day  prove  much 
more  than  I  could  accomplish. 

I  began  my  fast  on  Sunday  evening,  after 
eating  my  supper  as  usual.  Monday  morning 
I  drank  freelv  of  pure  cold  water  and  took  my 
five  mile  walk  to  promote  a  good  circulation 
and  begin  the  work  of  tearing  down  the  effete 
and  useless  tissue.  I  weighed  144  pounds  at 
the  beginning  of  my  fast  and  on  Monday  even- 
ing had  dropped  to  142  and  possessed  my  nor- 
mal appetite. 

Tuesday  was  a  repetition  of  the  previous 
day.     I  imbibed  plenty  of  cold  water,  walked 


five  miles  and  returned  to  my  room  to  read. 
My  weight  on  this  evening  was  140  pounds 
There  was  little  increase  in  appetite  on  Tues- 
day but  the  day  was  marked  by  a  gnawing 
sensation  and  a  rumbling  sound  in  my  stomach 
and  occasional  belching  of  gas,  and  herein  lies 
a  most  important  point,  for  my  condition  on 
the  following  days  was  so  changed  that  I  was 
completely  puzzled. 

I  awoke  Wednesday  with  badly  coated 
teeth  and  tongue,  something  almost  unknown 
to  me,  which  I  removed  temporarily  at  least 
with  tooth  brush  and  warm  salt  solution.  I 
gargled  my  throat  with  this  solution  and  drank 
freely  of  it  all  day.  I  took  my  usual  five  mile 
walk  Wednesday  afternoon,  followed  it  with 
a  good  hot  bath  and  retired.  My  weight  ori 
this  evening  was  138^  pounds,  and  my  appetite 
had  considerably  increased. 

Thursday  morning  I  awoke  early  with  my 
mouth  in  the  same  bad  condition,  which  I 
might  state  here  remained  with  me  throughout 
the  fast.  I  used  the  same  cleansing  process, 
and  drank  freely  of  the  warm  salted  solution. 
I  increased  my  walk  to  six  miles  and  took  a 
few  minutes  exercise  with  two  and  one-half 
pound  Indian  clubs.  My  weight  had  dropped 
to  137.  My  appetite  remained  about  the 
same. 

Friday,  the  fifth  day  I  walked  seven  miles. 
My  weight  dropped  to  136  by  Friday  evening. 
My  appetite  remained  about  the  same.  In 
fact,  the  third,  fourth  and  fifth  days  were  the 
only  days  of  real  hunger.  On  Friday  night, 
after  retiring,  I  was  kept  awake  and  much 
annoyed  by  the  heavy  beating  of  my  heart 
against  the  chest  wall,  which  in  the  short 
period  of  rest  following  exhalation  was 
so  heavy  that  my  wrists  and  temples 
throbbed. 

I  awoke  Saturday  morning  early,  as  usual, 
and  took  a  ten  mile  walk.  I  returned  to  pure 
cold  water  and  only  used  the  salt  solution  as  a 
mouth  wash  in  the  morning.  My  weight  was 
135  on  this  evening.  My  appetite  had  entirely 
left  me  on  Saturday  and  I  can  truthfully  say  I 
felt  more  buoyant  and  energetic  than  I  had  in 
years  and  felt  that  I  could  have  extended  the 
fast  to  two  weeks  without  any  discomfort. 
On  Saturday  night  my  heart  beat  heavier 
again,  though  slow  and  regular.  I  took  a  hot 
bath  on  this  evening  before  retiring. 

I  awoke  at  four  o'clock  Sunday  morning 
after  a  sleepless  night  and  went  out  for  my 
walk.  I  returned  at  eight  having  covered 
twelve  miles,  making  a  total  of  fifty  miles  for 
the  week.  My  weight  was  134  pounds,  a  loss 
of  ten  pounds  in  seven  days.  On  my  last 
fasting  experiment  I  lost  ten  pounds  in  one- 
hundred  hours,  but  at  that  time  was  heavier, 
weighing  149  pounds. 

I  broke  my  fast  Sunday  evening  with  two 
small  oranges.  These  were  followed  one  hour 
later  with  three  raw  eggs  beaten  in  milk.  I 
awoke  early  Monday  morning  and  after  a  half 
mile  run  on  the  lake' front,  I  took  a  cold  plunge 
and  swim  before  returning  to  my  breakfast  of 
poached  eggs,  toast  and  coffee. 

Chicago.  Jas.  M,  McElroy. 


COMMENT,  COUNSEL  AND  CRITICISM 


579 


A  Physical  Culturist  for  Twenty-two  Years 

To  the  Editor: 

Since  about  thirty  years  old,  I  have  been  an 
adherent  of  physical  culture  methods,  or 
rather  of  the  natural  way  of  living,  as  it  is 
called  in  Germany.  I  am  now  a  man  of  fifty- 
two  years,  enjoying  robust  health  and  a  certain 
youthfulness  very  unusual  with  men  of  my 
age,  having  lived  twenty-six  years  in  the 
tropics. 

Ever  since  I  began  to  think  independently, 
I  grew  more  and  more  convinced  that  the 
greatest  obstacles  of  human  health  and  happi- 
ness are  the  conventional  lies  which  some  pro- 
fessional men  use  to  make  money.  They  are 
alas,  often  against  their  will  prompted  by  the 
ignorant  mass  to  show  something  mysterious, 
inconceivably  wonderful,  in  other  words  to 
concoct  a  complicated  conventional  lie,  in 
order  to  inspire  belief  in  their  higher  knowledge 
of  the  human  body.  The  plain,  cheap  truth 
will  never  do  with  them. 

Now,  for  instance,  that  general  complaint 
of  so-called  civilized  mankind,  constipation, 
how  easily  could  it  be  avoided,  if  the  crown  of 
organic  development  called  man,  would  first 
of  all  consider  that  his  body  is  (according  to 
Darwin,  Haeckel,  and  common  sense),  de- 
veloped from  a  lower  animal  form.  This 
lower  extinct  form  no  doubt  points  to  the  ape, 
that  is  to  say  to  a  chain  of  forefathers  who  all 
had  been  fruit  eaters;  man  therefore  must  also 
be  a  fruit  eater,  for  whom  Nature  prepares  the 
proper  ready-made  food  the  same  as  for  any 
other  animal.  In  fact  it  is  unthinkable  that 
the  natural  higher  development  of  man  should 
have  been  possible  without  fruitivorousness, 
which  is  economical  and  constructive,  in  com- 
parison to  carnivorousness,  which  is  wasteful 
and  destructive,  and  consequently  doomed  to 
eventually  disappear. 

Anyone  who  takes  interest  in  his  bodily 
functions  will  observe  that  the  more  he  devi- 
ates from  the  mode  of  nourishment  provided 
by  Nature,  the  more  he  leaves  the  standard  of 
good  health.  One  of  the  first  consequences  of 
refined,  unnatural  eating  is  constipation. 
Through  the  silly  mania  of  our  cooks,  not 
properly  restricted  by  medical  men,  our  daily 
food  has  become  more  and  more  artificial,  re- 
fined and  concentrated.  The  fibrous  part  of 
the  grains,  vegetables  and  nuts,  the  small  hard 
seeds  of  other  tree  fruits  and  berries,  because 
indigestible,  are  considered  a  burden  to  the 
stomach.  I  believe,  whoever  put  this  wrong 
idea  into  the  heads  of  poor  degenerating  man- 
kind, has  done  more  harm  than  even  the 
doctors  with  their  nauseating  poisons. 

The  sand  cure  undoubtedly  had  its  origin 
in  this  ever  growing  unnatural  refinement  of 
human  food.  The  coarse  round  sand  is  recom- 
mended to  take  the  place  of  the  fibrous  part  of 
the  grains  and  small  seeds  of  berries  and  other 
fruits,  which  are  necessary  for  the  normal 
healthy  digestion  of  what  we  eat.  They  keep 
the  digestible  part  of  the  food  loose  as  it  passes 
along  through  stomach  and  bowels,  and  by 
their  mechanical  action  on  the  mucous  mem- 
branes prevent  constipation.     Yet,  as  man  is 


not  created  to  pick  his  food  out  of  the  sand, 
as  fowls  do,  I  should  recommend  the  grape- 
cure  in  preference  to  the  sand  cure.  Anyhow 
fresh  grapes  will  be  more  enjoyed  than  t-he 
tasteless  sand  and  the  effect  of  the  grape  seeds 
in  connection  with  the  citric  acid  and  fruit 
salt  will  be  so  much  more  natural. 

There  is,  however,  a  class  of  sickly  people 
whose  stomachs  and  bowels  have  been  so  ill- 
treated  that  these  organs  are  in  a  chronic  state 
of  inflammation ;  and  these  unfortunate  beings 
must  beware  of  either  sand  or  grape  cure,  as 
they  will  only  increase  this  inflammation  by 
the  friction  of  sand  or  grape  seed. 

I  find  that  the  general  adoption  of  a  more 
natural  way  of  living  is  often  retarded  through 
the  failure  of  sickly  persons  experimenting 
with  a  diet  which  keeps  healthy  individuals  in 
good  health,  but  which  does  not  always  agree 
with  the  shattered  nerves  of  victims  of  inactiv- 
ity, alcohol,  tobacco,  ice,  hot  tea  and  coffee, 
candy,  white  bread,  sweet,  fatty,  cakes,  and 
highly  seasoned  and  salted  meat  dishes. 

Geo.  Winzerling. 

Belize,  Brit.  Honduras. 

A  Splendid  Corset  Cover 
To  the  Editor: 

Being  a  reader  of  Physical  Culture  and 
other  of  your  publications  for  some  time,  I 
must  say  that  I  have  derived  a  great  deal  of 
benefit  from  so  doing;  and  I  will  continue  to 
put  into  practice,  as  far  as  circumstances  will 
permit,  the  methods  you  advocate  for  right 
living;  I  am  a  firm  believer  in  your  methods 
for  the  enlightening  and  alleviation  of  suffering 
humanity,  and  you  can  always  count  on  my 
sympathy  and  hearty  good  will  in  the  great 
work  you  are  doing.  I  very  seldom  lose  an 
opportunity  to  spread  as  best  I  can  the  truths 
you  are  expounding. 

I  think  I  am  safe  in  saying  that  there  is  more 
harm  and  misery  caused,  either  directly  or  in- 
directly, by  that  great  curse,  the  corset,  than 
from  any  other  one  thing;  and  I  agree  with 
the  writer  who  says  twenty  lives  are  lost  or 
made  miserable  by  the  corset  where  one  is 
sacrificed  to  drink,  and  too  much  can  not  be 
said  in  condemnation  of  them,  so  I  never  let  a 
chance  go  by,  when  I  can  deliver  a  straight- 
from-the-shoulder  blow  at  them. 

I  happened  to  see  a  young  lady  friend  mak- 
ing a  corset  cover  the  other  day,  and  I  said  to 
her, ' '  I  can  show  you  a  far  better  way  to  make 
a  corset  cover  than  that."  These  are  the 
directions  I  gave  her: 

Take  a  sharp  spade  or  shovel,  dig  a  hole  in 
the.  earth  about  a  foot  or  so  long  by  six  inches 
wide  and  as  deep  as  you  like,  the  deeper  the 
better;  wrap  the  corsets  up  carefully,  put  them 
in  the  hole,  cover  with  earth  and  trample  till 
solid,  and  you  will  have  the  best  corset  cover 
that  I  know  of.  If  ail  those  who  wear  corsets, 
would  use  this  cover,  there  would  be  a  great 
improvement  in  the  physical  condition  of 
women  in  a  short  time.  Wishing  you  the  best 
of  success  in  the  noble  fight  you  are  making, 
I  remain,  yours  for  health  and  success. 

C.  J.  Helm. 
Tidnish  Bridge,  West.  County,  N.  B. 


N|ethods  proven 


OUR 


Heart-rending     Experience     With     Drugging 

Methods 
To  the  Editor: 

For  the  past  two  years  I  have  been  a  reader 
of  your  magazine  and  have  been  much  inter- 
ested in  the  theories  you  have  advanced  for  the 
up-building  of  the  body,  curing  of  diseases  and 
the  possibility  of  so  living  that  one  could  at- 
tain to  a  ripe  old  age  and  still  retain  strength 
of  the  body  sufficient  to  enjoy  to  its  full  extent 
all  the  powers  God  originally  intended  man 
should  have.  I  am  particularly  impressed 
with  the  last  issue,  in  which  you  give  some- 
thing of  the  manner  in  which  you  purpose 
showing  to  the  world  that  disease  can  be 
eliminated  from  the  body  without  the  use  of 
drugs,  which  in  the  past  have  blotted  out 
many  a  life  that  might  have  been  spared  if  a 
little  intelligence  and  common  sense  could 
have  been  exercised. 

Fifteen  years  ago,  if  I  had  known  what  I 
have  since  found  out  concerning  the  human 
body  and  its  proper  treatment  through  the 
columns  of  your  magazine  it  would  have  saved 
me  hundreds  of  dollars  and  months,  yes  years, 
of  mental  and  bodily  suffering,  which  has  made 
me,  although  only  fifty-one  years  of  age,  a  gray 
headed  man.  At  the  time  I  was  engaged  in  a 
private  banking  business  of  my  own,  not  a 
very  rushing  business,  but  profitable,  and  one 
for  which  I  had  strength  enough  to  do  all  the 
work  without  assistance.  I  was  unfortunate 
enough  to  get  an  internal  injury  through  being 
thrown  from  a  horse,  which  wore  on  my  consti- 
tution until  I  had  a  complete  nervous  collapse. 
Of  course,  the  proper  thing  seemed  to  be  to  go 
to  some  sanitarium  where  they  were  accus- 
tomed to  handle  such  cases,  so  my  wife  went 
with  me  to  a  noted  place  in  Michigan  and  we 
engaged  room,  board  and  services  for  three 
weeks.  The  head  physician  gave  me  a  careful 
examination,  inquired  particularly  if  my  bank- 
ing business  was  successftd,  looked  very  wise 
and  said  my  case  was  very  serious,  but  he 
hoped  with  the  treatments  I  would  get  there 
and  the  medicines  he  would  give  me  to  soon 
get  me  on  the  road  to  recovery. 

Next  I  was  advised  to  go  before  the  Medical 
Board  at  the  University,  Town  of  Ann  Arbor. 
I  went — was  examined,  and  made  up  my  mind 
college  professors  sometimes  didn't  seem  to 
show  much  more  sense  than  doctors  in  some 
country  towns.  I  took  their  advice,  but  not 
their  medicine.  Next  I  went  to  a  sanitarium 
at  Ypsilanti,  and  for  several  weeks  I  took 
treatment  under  the  head  professor,  with  fre- 
quent consultations  with  one  of  the  College 

580 


Professors  from  Ann  Arbor.  The  same  practice 
of  stuffing  me  with  all  kinds  of  drugs  was  kept 
up,  medicines  being  changed  sometimes  every 
forty-eight  hours.  I  got  no  better,  in  fact 
worse.  Finally  friends  got  me  to  go  to  one  of 
the  leading  doctors  in  Detroit.  He  looked  if 
anything  a  little  wiser  than  the  other  fellows 
had  (his  fee  was  larger) ,  gave  me  a  prescription 
on  a  store  where,  I  heard  afterwards,  he  got  a 
rake-off  on  the  price.  It  cost  me  $1.50,  for  a  six 
ounce  bottle  of  medicine  and  aside  he  gave  me 
a  prescription  for  one-eighth  grain  morphine 
pills  to  be  taken  to  cure  the  pain  I  was  suffering. 

Having  been  a  druggist  myself  I  told  him 
no  doctor,  no  matter  what  his  reputation  was, 
could  get  morphine  down  me.  If  I  had  to  go 
to  Heaven  with  a  headache,  I'd  go  wide 
awake  and  take  chances  in  getting  asleep  after- 
wards. 

Next  I  tried  Mt.  Clemens  Baths,  was  sent  to 
a  doctor  who  had  been  there  fifteen  years  and 
had  wonderful  success.  I  found  he  drank  on 
an  average  of  two  glasses  clear  whiskey  every 
two  hours  of  the  day  while  he  was  awake  and 
yet  they  said  he  was  as  successful  a  physician 
as  they  had  in  the  city.  He  said  I  would  be 
liable  to  die  in  the  bath  tub,  if  I  took  a  bath 
without  his  prescription. 

After  two  long  years  of  this  kind  of  suffering 
I  was  in  such  a  condition  I  could  not  do  busi- 
ness and  sold  out  my  banking  interest  I  had 
worked  eight  years  to  establish. 

Utterly  discouraged,  after  being  bled  of  my 
money  by  these  doctors,  I  went  home  from  Mt. 
Clemens  one  week  and  said  to  my  wife:  "If  I 
have  got  to  die  I  will  die  a  natural  death,  and 
not  let  these  doctors  experiment  with  their 
medicines  on  me  as  they  would  a  dog,  and  I 
quit  it  right  there."  I  had  a  horse  and  buggy 
and  drove  all  I  could  in  the  country  air;  kept 
a  cow,  and  although  I  had  no  definite  plan  of 
exercises,  I  began  to  get  better.  For  ten 
years  I  have  not  taken  a  dose  of  medicine  but 
once.  In  a  way  I  am  following  your  sugges- 
tions along  intelligent  exercise  to  keep  the 
body  in  a  healthy  condition.  I  am  in  better 
health  than  I  have  been  for  twenty-five  years. 
If  you  succeed  in  getting  God-fearing,  intelli- 
gent men  to  study  the  plan  you  have  laid  out, 
and  teach  men  and  women  that  God  so  con- 
structed our  bodies  that  if  we  give  them  a 
show,  and  let  Nature  and  exercise  and  fresh  air 
have  a  chance  we  can  be  made  well  and  strong 
without  the  use  of  miserable  drugs,  you  will 
leave  an  everlasting  monument  to  the  people 
of  this  country,  that  will  give  you  a  place  in 
the  Hall  of  Fame. 


THE   VIRTUES  OF   OUR   METHODS  PROVEN 


581 


I  would  like  to  see  in  your  magazine  occa- 
sionally letters  from  the  editor  to  young  men 
and  women  impressing  upon  them  in  their 
early  years'  the  advanced  ideas  of  the  editor, 
showing  how  a  strong  body,  full  of  stored 
energy,  drives  out  the  low  minded  thoughts 
and  suggestions  so  often  thrown  in  the  way  of 
young  people,  by  careless  men  and  women 
through  low  stories,  and  suggestive  inferences, 
when  in  public  places.  The  low  talk  and 
stories  of  some  of  these  degraded  people  do 
more  harm  to  young  people  than  one  imagines, 
and  especially  is  so  in  some  of  our  country 
towns.  I  wish  you  unlimited  success  in  your 
experiments  of  healing  along  your  new  ideas, 
and  shall  always  watch  with  expectancy  each 
new  issue  giving  results  of  your  work. 

Frederick  E.  Kelsey. 

Middleton,  Michigan. 

Clean,  Strong  Manhood  Developed  From  In- 
terest In  Our  Literature 

To  the  Editor: 

My  purpose  in  writing  you  this  letter,  is  to 
let  you  know  what  physical  culture  has  done 
for  me  in  two  years.  I  have  also  been  able  to 
rouse  the  enthusiasm  of  the  boys  here  in  my 
town  (Mexico).  Of  course,  not  too  much  is  to 
be  expected,  as  it  is  only  a  short  time  since  I 
came  from  college,  in  Indiana. 

It  was  while  there  that  I  ran  across  your 
magazine.  I  say  "ran  across"  because  it  was 
by  the  merest  chance  that  an  old  torn,  1902 
copy  came  under  my  notice.  This  happened 
in  1906.  I  sent  my  name  for  subscription,  and 
can  truthfully  say  it  has  done  for  me  a  world 
of  good  towards  acquiring  a  strong  and  well 
built  body.  This  is  not  all,  however,  as  I  have 
avoided  former  companions,  who  were  little 
else  than  degenerates.  They  delighted  in  vile 
stories,  obscene  pictures  and  their  whole  aim 
and  desire,,  it  seemed  to  me,  was  to  degrade 
woman.  They  seemed  indifferent  to  any- 
thing requiring  manhood,  rather  boyhood  (as 
they  are  mere  boys  of  whom  I  am  speaking) ; 
nothing  that  called  forth  one's  muscles  seemed 
to  delight  them. 

I  must  tell  the  truth,  nothing  but  the  naked 
bare  truth.  I  have  been  among  your  Ameri- 
can boys  and  young  men  for  nearly  eight  years, 
have  associated  with  them,  have  been  their 
fellow-student,  and  while  there  are  some  ex- 
ceptions, I  must  say,  that  on  the  whole,  your 
American  boys  are  far  better  in  every  way, 
than  the  boys  of  my  own  country — Mexico. 
But  a  plea  for  them  —  I  attribute  the  condi- 
tion existing  between  your  country  and  mine, 
from  this  particular  point  of  view,  to  the 
facilities  which  you  have  for  practising  ath- 
letics, etc.  As  far  as  I  know  in  many  of  your 
towns  you  have  a  gymnasium,  clubs,  societies, 
etc.  Then  you  have  such  invigorating  games 
as  base-ball,  boxing,  foot-ball,  basket-ball,  and 
others  too  numerous  to  mention,  which  are 
very  little  known  here. 

Your  easily  procured  literature  must  also  be 
taken  into  consideration—in  fact,  everything  in 
your  country  tends  to  make  better  people 
physically,    and   morally,    than   in   my   own. 


Perhaps  you  may  think  that  I  am  American- 
ized, and  am  therefore  condemning  my  coun- 
try. No,  I  am  not,  I  am  merely  stating  the 
plain  facts  that  have  come  under  my  observa- 
tion. 

Now  to  let  you  know  what  I  have  been  doing 
among  my  friends.  When  I  first  came  home, 
I  nearly  went  wild.  Being  used  to  live  as 
close  a  physical  culture  life  as  a  college  per- 
mits, I  was  taken  back  very  much  when  I 
found  no  pure  air,  with  the  narrow  streets 
full  of  foulness,  and  refuse  of  all  kinds  thrown 
about,  no  place  in  which  to  spend  a  half  hour 
exercising  —  nothing  to  which  I  had  been 
accustomed.  I  built  a  small  gymnasium,  and 
began  to  live  as  best  I  could  under  the  circum- 
stances.    I  aroused  the  boys'  enthusiasm,  and 


J.  V.  Prada,  Jr»t  Celaya,  Mexico,  whose 
great  physical  vigor  is  doe  to  the  influence 
of  our  literature. 

showed  them  your  magazine.  I  translated 
the  most  important  articles,  and  in  many 
cases,  the  lilustrations  were  enough  to  produce 
the  desired  effect,  the  result  is  that  all  whom  I 
have  interested  have  various  forms  of  appa- 
ratus, such  as  rings,  parallel-bars,  dumb-bells, 
rubber  exercisers,  etc.,  showing  the  willingness 
and  energy  produced  by  reading  your  maga- 
zine. Oh!  would  that  we  had  a  magazine  like 
Physical  Culture,  in  our  own  language.  It 
would  be  a  boon  to  this  nation. 

The  writer  is  1 7^  years  old;  5  ft.  2  ins.  in 
height  and  weighs  125  pounds.  I  can  press 
up  with  right  hand  100  pounds,  with  left  hand 


582 


PHYSICAL  CULTURE 


90  pounds.  A  bandage  is  tied  on  my  wrist, 
and  doubling  my  arm  I  can  resist  successfully 
the  efforts  of  twelve  boys  (sixteen  and  seven- 
teen years  old),  of  ordinary  strength,  to  pull 
my  arms  apart.  This  is  what  physical  culture 
has  been  able  to  do  for  me,  and  I  expect  more 
in  the  future  too. 

Enclosed  you  will  find  my  photo.,  which  you 
may  publish  if  you  see  fit. 

Celaya,  Mexico.  J.  V.  Prada,  Jr. 

Gains    Seven    Pounds    After    Reading    Two 
Copies 

To  the  Editor: 

After  purchasing  but  two  copies  of  Physical 
Culture,  I  am  glad  to  state  that  they  were 
sufficient  to  induce  me  to  take  up  the  matter, 
instantly.  Having  purchased  a  pair  of  dumb- 
bells, I  spend  ten  minutes  each  morning  exer- 
cising, and  find  that  there  is  an  increase  of 
seven  pounds  in  my  weight  as  a  result. 

San  Francisco,  Cal.  Bill  Bernard. 

Pale  and  Weak  All  His  Life— Now  Strong 

To  the  Editor: 

It  is  hard  for  me  to  describe  the  benefit  I 
have  received  from  reading  your  magazine 
Physical  Culture. 

All  through  my  life  I  have  been  weak  and 
pale,  without  aspirations,  and  always  thinking 
I  had  to  depend  on  somebody  else.  I  now 
enjoy  good  health,  aspire  for  something,  and 
can  think  independently. 

I  am  from  the  little  Republic  of  Panama, 
and  I  can't  help  thinking  about  the  need  we 
have  in  that  country  for  a  magazine  like  yours. 

I  will  encourage  my  friends  who  speak  the 
English  language  to  subscribe  to  your  maga- 
zine and  do  what  they  can  in  practicing  your 
theories  in  the  baby  Republic. 

Wilkinsburg,  Pa.    Aurelio  Guardia,  Jr. 

"  Daft  "   On  Physical  Culture 
To  the  Editor: 

This  time  last  year  I  began  to  try  your 
methods  in  earnest.  Since  then  I  have  gained 
fifteen  pounds  and  am  an  entirely  different 
man.  At  home  they  tell  me  I  am  "daft"  on 
physical  culture.  I  think  it's  a  mighty  good 
thing  to  go  crazy  over.  It  pays  the  biggest 
rate  of  interest  of  anything  I  know  of.  Have 
been  a  subscriber  to  your  magazine  for  two 
years  and  always  will  be.  I  have  eleven  of 
your  books  and  another  one  ordered. 

Canton,  O.  C.  B.  Steele. 

Has  Attained  Clean  and  Healthy  Manhood 
To  the  Editor: 

Due  to  your  efforts  to  lift  men  to  a  higher 
and  nobler  life,  I  have  learned  that  I  can  attain 
to  that  clean  and  healthy  condition,  where  life 
is  most  desirable  and  joyful. 

Knowing  that  the  fruits  of  your  labors  is 
good,  your  conviction  is  sad  and  a  cruel  injus- 
tice. I  therefore  wish  to  enter  my  protest; 
that  is  not  enough,  I  must  be  on  the  firing  line 


in  the  fight,  so  please  accept  the  $7.50  enclosed 
using  it  in  your  defence  in  the  coming  trial. 
I  have  determined  to  become  a  physical  cul- 
turist  of  the  highest  order,  so  will  enter  the 
Physical  Culture  Training  School  a  year  from 
now.  Right  must  prevail.  Success  to  you, 
Hammond,  Cal.  Oliver  W.  Jones. 

Improved    So    Much    His    Friends    Did    Not 

Know  Him 
To  the  Editor: 

I  would  drop  all  other  periodicals  coming  to 
my  address  rather  than  loose  one  month's 
issue  of  your  magazine.  By  following,  as 
nearly  as  possible,  the  teachings  as  set  forth 
therein  I  have  increased  fully  fifty  per  cent,  in 
strength  and  general  health  in  the  last  seven 
months.  Even  my  old  friends  of  this  town 
did  not  identify  me  upon  my  return  after  six 
month's  absence.  I  cannot  praise  the  maga- 
zine too  highly  to  others,  after  considering 
what  a  rut  in  life  its  teachings  have  lifted  me 
from.  I  find  that  all  the  necessities  required 
for  muscle-building  are  contained  in  small 
quantities  of  vegetables  properly  masticated; 
rather  than  stuffing  the  stomach  with  cooked 
foods,  with  meat  always  a  part  of  the  menu. 
Geo.  H.  Sparks. 

Lacombe,  Alta.,  Canada. 

Saved  From  the  Grave 
To  the  Editor: 

I  have  been  a  reader  and  lover  of  your  maga- 
zine for  the  past  two  years,  and  through  the 
suggestions  contained  therein,  have  been 
brought  from  the  edge  of  the  grave  back  to 
splendid  health. 

Prosser,  Wash/  H.  R.  Adams. 

Cured  of  a  Serious  Weakness 
To  the  Editor: 

Some  time  ago  I  was  suffering  from  seminal 
debility  and  was  very  sad  and  disconsolate,  as, 
after  many  trials  with  prescriptions  and  pat- 
ent medicines,  there  was  no  improvement.  I 
decided  to  abondon  everything  and  to  look  for 
something  more  practical.  I  began  to  exer- 
cise systematically  and  after  a  short  time 
noticed  I  could  do  things  differently.  I  con- 
tinued the  treatment,  and  in  a  short  lapse  of  " 
time  I  gained  ten  pounds.  That  is  the  reason 
why  I  believe  in  your  magazine. 

F.  J.  Morene. 

Guayama,  Porto  Rico. 

Home  Life  Made  Simpler,  Sweeter  and  Hap- 
pier 

To  the  Editor: 

Believing  it  must  add  to  your  encourage- 
ment and  happiness,  I  want  to  tell  you  that  by 
reading  your  literature,  the  lives  of  my  hus- 
band and  myself  have  been  made  infinitely 
simpler  and  sweeter  and  happier.  Words 
could  hardly  express  our  appreciation  and 
thanks. 

J.  B.  S. 


General  Question  Department 


By  Bernarr  Macfadden 


Our  friends  will  please  note  that  only  those  questions  which  we  consider  of  general  in- 
terest can  be  answered  in  this  department.  As  we  can  only  devote  a  small  portion  of  the 
magazine  to  matter  of  this  kind,  it  is  impossible  for  us  to  answer  all  the  queries  received* 
Where  the  letters,  however,  do  not  require  lengthy  replies,  the  editor  usually  finds  time  to 
answer  by  mail,  "Where  an  answer  of  this  kind  is  required,  please  enclose  a  self-addressed, 
stamped  envelope* 


Danger  in  Too  Much  "Water 

Q.  Is  there  any  danger  in  drinking  too 
much  water  between  meals,  and  will  the 
water  in  any  way  carry  off  the  natural 
digestive  juices  of  the  stomach? 

A.  Of  course,  it  is  possible  to  drink  too  much 
water  between  meals.  One  can  easily  "swill" 
water  to  such  an  extent  that  the  functions  of 
the  body  are  to  a  certain  extent  taxed  in  elimi- 
nating it.  As  a  rule,  however,  one  should 
average  about  a  glass  of  water  for  every  one  or 
two  hours  while  awake.  I  do  not,  however, 
advocate  the  forcing  of  water  upon  one's  self. 
Many  who  are  very  busily  occupied  neglect  to 
drink  water,  and  finally  the  taste  for  it  disap- 
pears, and  it  is  to  the  advantage  of  such  per- 
sons to  actually  cultivate  a  taste  again,  not  by 
drinking  a  glass  or  more  of  water  when  it  is 
unpleasant,  but  by  keeping  water  handy  and 
taking  a  swallow  now  and  then,  thus  gradually 
encouraging  a  taste  for  water. 

Mental  Depression 

Q.  How  can  continued  mental  depres- 
sion or  melancholia  be  cured  ? 

A.  Mental  depression  in  all  cases  means  di- 
gestive or  assimilative  disorder  of  some  kind. 
It  practically  means  that  your  blood  con- 
tains elements  which  are  not  properly  nourish- 
ing the  brain.  In  other  words,  the  blood  con- 
tains impurities  or  poisons,  and  this  is  seriously 
affecting  the  mental  powers.  Mental  depres- 
sion can,  therefore,  be  cured  in  every  case 
through  the  physical  transformation  that 
comes  from  vital  upbuilding.  In  other  words 
the  diet  should  be  regulated  in  a  manner  to 
Insure  perfect  digestion.  Exercise  and  vari- 
ous other  means  should  be  used  to  assist  in 
purifying  of  the  blood  stream,  and  you  can 
depend  upon  a  definite  and  permanent  cure 
of  a  trouble  of  this  nature  in  every  case  where 
this  method  is  followed.  Diet  is  perhaps  more 
important  than  any  other  means  to  be  ad- 
opted, and  the  one  meal  a  day  regime  will 
often  bring  immediate  results  that  will  almost 
seem  marvelous  in  character  to  the  sufferer. 
This  is  especially  true  if  the  diet  is  confined 
mostly  to  uncooked  foods. 

Tired,  Sleepy  Feeling  in  the  Morning 

Q.  How  can  I  rid  myself  of  the  tired, 
sleepy  feeling  in  the  morning?  After 
getting  up   and   sometimes   during   the 


whole  forenoon,  I  feel   sleepy  and  tired 
out,  as  if  I  had  worked  all  night. 

A.  First  of  all,  you  are  unquestionably  eat- 
ing too  heartily.  Lessen  the  quantity  of  food, 
and  the  easiest  way  to  accomplish  this  might 
be  to  lessen  the  number  of  meals.  The  kind 
of  food  you  are  eating  may  also  have  some- 
thing to  do  with  your  condition.  You  may 
also  be  sleeping  in  a  closed  room.  This  is  the 
usual  cause  of  a  manifestation  of  this  character. 
If  you  will  so  arrange  the  head  of  your  bed  to 
absolutely  insure  you  a  liberal  supply  of  fresh 
air  all  during  the  night,  and  follow  my  other 
suggestions,  you  will  soon  get  results  that  will 
please  you. 

Fasting  and  Manual  Labor 

Q.  Is  it  practicable  for  a  man  doing 
manual  labor  to  fast?  How  long  would 
it  be  advisable  to  keep  it  up  ?  I  eat  only 
two  meals  a  day,  but  I  find  that  after 
fasting  several  days  my  system  becomes 
so  weak  that  I  cannot  continue  it  any 
longer. 

A.  It  is  of  course  much  more  difficult  to  fast 
while  doing  hard  manual  work,  than  it  is  under 
ordinary  conditions.  More  energy  is  used  by 
the  body  and  naturally  more  of  the  tissues  are 
consumed.  A  week's  fast  while  doing  manual 
work  could  be  recommended,  though  care 
must  be  used  in  continuing  beyond  that  period 
Very  active  persons,  unless  their  assimilative 
organs  are  especially  good,  will  find  it  difficult 
to  continue  many  days  beyond  this.  I  have 
heard  of  a  fast  of  three  weeks  by  a  machinist 
who  continued  at  his  trade  right  along,  though 
I  believe  that  he  was  an  exception.  I  know  of 
one  fast  of  thirty  days,  hard  labor  being  con- 
tinued for  a  large  part  of  the  time,  but  injury 
resulted  from  this  fast.  As  a  rule  while  fast- 
ing it  is  better  to  go  by  our  own  feelings.  If 
you  feel  strong  and  vigorous  two  or  three  hours 
after  rising,  nothing  but  benefit  can  be  se- 
cured from  continued  fasting.  If  vou  find  you 
are  weak  and  your  legs  are  "wobbly"  all  dur- 
ing the  day,  it  is  then  about  time  "for  you  to 
begin  to  take  some  nourishment.  Of  course, 
you  must  remember  that  it  is  quite  usual  to 
feel  weak  when  first  rising  in  the  morning.  In 
some  cases  I  have  known  persons  to  feel  so 
weak  that  they  could  hardly  walk.  They 
would  feel  dizzv  and  would  stagger  as  though 
they  were  drunk  when  first  rising  in  the  morn- 
ing; but  after  going  out  in  the  open  air,  walk- 

583 


584 


PHYSICAL   CULTURE 


ing  around,  and  starting  up  the  circulation 
through  various  exercises,  they  would  feel  as 
strong  as  they  had  ever  been. 

Weights  Fastened  to  Feet  in  Running 

Q.  Is  there  any  benefit  derived  from 
weights  being  fastened  around  the 
ankles  when  training  for  a  foot  race? 
How  should  they  be  fastened,  and  how 
heavy? 

A.  No  benefit  can  be  derived  from  using 
weights  when  running,  in  the  manner  described. 
In  fact,  instead  of  benefit,  harm  would  result. 
The  principal  thing  to  keep  in  mind  when  pre- 
paring for  a  footrace  is  speed — quick  action 
of  the  muscles — and  weights  would,  of  course, 
interfere  with  the  development  of  speed. 
Running  up-hill  is  splendid  practice.  Prac- 
ticing quick  starting  can  also  be  recommended 
especially  if  you  are  in  a  short  race. 

To   Enlarge   Bust,    Reduce    Waist,  and 
Correct  Round  Shoulders 

Q.  I  should  like  to  know  a  few  ex- 
ercises that  will  develop  or  enlarge  the 
bust,  reduce  the  waist,  and  most  of  all 
correct  round  shoulders  and  give  one  an 
erect  graceful  carriage.  I  have  three 
boys  and  want  them  all  to  be  physical 
culturists,  and  want  to  learn  how  to 
make  them  so. 

A.  Any  exercise  that  brings  into  active  use 
the  muscles  of  the  chest,  arms  and  back,  will, 
of  course,  develop  the  chest  and  round  out  and 
make  more  solid  and  symmetrical  the  bust. 
To  reduce  the  waist  it  is  in  nearly  all  cases  ad- 
visable to  lessen  the  quantity  of  food  eaten, 
though,  of  course,  various  exercises,  bendirg 
back  and  forth,  from  side  to  side,  and  in  ever) 
conceivable  way,  will  very  materially  add  to 
the  reduction  of  extra  flesh  about  the  waist 
line.  We  have  frequently  referred  to  methods 
ot  correcting  round  shoulders  in  these  columns. 
It  can  usually  be  effectively  accomplished  by 
exercising  the  muscles  between  the  shoulders 
in  the  back,  and  of  course,  the  habit  of  hold- 
ing the  shoulders  downward  and  backward 
when  standing  or  walking  will  very  materially 
help  in  remedying  a  defect  of  this  character. 
To  accomplish  these  results,  however,  the 
necessity  of  building  general  vitality  must 
be  fully  remembered,  and  under  these  circum- 
stances it  is  necessary  to  follow  the  general 
regime  that  is  advised  in  our  literature  for 
accomplishing  this  object. 

Superfluous  Hair 

Q.  A  young  woman  writes  that  she  is 
afflicted  with  a  growth  of  hair  on  the  lips 
and  chin  of  some  years  standing.  She 
states  that  she  has  tried  several  r^edies 
and  spent  a  great  deal  of  money  with  no 
good  result.    She  states  that  she  has  tried 


electrolysis,  but  it  only  seemed  to  leave 
dark  marks  and  as  many  hairs  as  ever. 

A.  I  know  of  no  remedy  that  can  be  defin- 
itely relied  upon  to  remove  superfluous  growth 
of  hair  except  the  method  mentioned  by  the 
writer,  that  is  electrolysis.  This,  of  course, 
is  a  very  painful  method,  as  each  hair-root 
must  be  killed  separately  in  order  to  be 
effective.  There  are  various  preparations 
that  can  be  used  in  removing  hair,  and  they 
are  effective  for  the  time  being,  but  in  many 
cases  they  seem  to  really  stimulate  the  growth 
almost  as  much  as  shaving.  If  any  of  our 
readers  have  any  suggestions  to  make  that 
would  help  solve  this  problem  for  our  friend, 
I  should  be  pleased  to  hear  from  them. 

Removing  Corns 

Q.  I  have  a  young  lady  friend  who 
suffers  with  soft  corns  on  her  toes.  She 
wants  to  go  to  the  hospital  and  have 
them  cut  out,  but  I  advised  her  to  wait 
a  suggestion  from  you. 

A.  As  a  rule  it  is  advisable  to  go  to  a  good 
chiropodist  who  understands  the  treatment  of 
troubles  of  this  kind.  I  would  say,  however, 
that  corns  of  all  kinds  are  in  practically  every 
case  caused  by  the  constant  pressure  and 
irritation  of  the  shoe.  If  she  could  by  any 
means  arrange  to  go  barefoot  awhile,  or  wear 
a  shoe  which  would  not  in  the  slightest  way 
irritate  the  affected  parts,  she  will  find  that 
the  corns  will  gradually  disappear.  If  any 
part  of  the  foot  is  sore  or  inflamed,  the  slightest 
irritation  of  the  shoe  will  materially  increase 
the  inflammation.  The  corn  protectors  that  are 
sold  in  nearly  all  drug  stores,  which  are  nothing 
than  a  round  piece  of  felt  with  a  hole  in 
the  center,  to  be  worn  over  the  corn  for  the 
purpose  of  protecting  it  from  the  shoe,  can  be 
used  in  most  cases  of  this  kind  with  advantage. 

Unpolished  Rice 

Q.  I  have  been  told  that  the  Japanese 
and  many  other  nations  use  rice  different 
irom  ours.  I  understand  we  simply  use 
the  kernel  while  they  use  the  kernel  and 
covering  also,  and  that  they  get  more 
food  value  from  the  rice  in  consequence. 
If  we  only  get  starch  and  carbohydrates, 
and  not  proteids,  I  do  not  think  rice 
would  be  so  highly  commended. 

A.  Unpolished  rice  contains  considerably- 
more  nourishment  than  the  white,  polished 
rice  that  is  sold  everywhere  in  this  country. 
Our  countrymen  seem  to  prefer  it  this  way 
because  it  is  white.  Unpolished  rice  not  only 
contains  far  more  nourishment,  but  is  far  more 
delicious  to  the  taste.  I  do  not  by  any  means 
think  that  the  white  rice  we  use  is  as  deficient 
in  nourishment  as  our  ordinary  white  flour,  but 
it  is  far  better  to  use  it  in  its  natural  color,  that 
is,  dark  and  unpolished,  whenever  you  can 
seour«5   it,   though   it  is  difficult  to   procure. 


How  to  Make  a  Snow  Plow 


By  Harriet  M.  Houghton 


IT  began  with  a  red  sled  and  an  old  box 
cover.     It  now  plows  all  the  paths 
about  the  house,  and  even  the  paths 
in  the  school  yard.     It  is  drawn  by 
three  boys  and  it  leaves  behind  a  clean, 
smooth  path. 

The  making  of  a  snow  plow  is  a  com- 
paratively simple  thing,  for  three  school 


The  prow  was  made  by  the  joining  of 
two  boards,  each  about  a  foot  wide  and 
four  times  as  long.  When  there  is  a 
good  snow  fall  the  top  of  the  prow  just 
rises  above  its  level.  A  stout  board 
joining  either  side  of  the  V  on  the  inside 
gave  this  a  strong  frame  work.  Then  the 
whole  affair  was  fastened  firmly  to  a  long 


The  Snow  Plow  at  Work  and  the  Boy,s  Who  Made  It.     Note  the  Human  Ballast 


boys  have  done  it.  They  planned  the 
plow,  piece-by-piece,  and  then  they  col- 
lected their  building  material.  This  was 
not  at  all  hard,  for  somewhere  in  the 
cellar  and  work-room  they  found  a  few 
boards,  an  iron  screw  and  two  strong 
hinges.  After  this  they  were  ready  for 
construction,  and  at  nine  o'clock  one 
Saturday  they  were  busy  in  the  work- 
room with  saw  and  hammer,  and  before 
the  morning  was  over  the  new  plough 
was  ready  for  the  first  snow. 


board  which  was  nailed  down  upon  the 
sled. 

But  the  real  work  of  the  plow  falls 
upon  the  big  blade.  At  this  stage  in  the 
work  the  boys  found  that  the  old  box 
cover  was  just  the  thing.  The  cover  was 
larger  and  stouter  than  the  boards  of  the 
prow,  and  it  was  attached  to  one  of  them 
by  two  hinges.  By  this  device  the  big 
blade  '•:  uld  be  swung  out  to  clear  a  wide 
path,  or  it  could  be  drawn  in  if  the  path 
were  to  be  made  narrow. 

585 


I     V 


586 


PHYSICAL     CULTURE 


It  required  some  mechanism,  however, 
to  regulate  this  blade.  The  boys  puz- 
zled over  this  problem  and  after  making 
one  or  two  false  starts  finally  solved  it. 
Through  the  frame  work,  directly  over 
the  middle  of  the  sled,  they  inserted  a 
pivot.  Where  this  passed  through  the 
thickness  of  the  wood  it  was  round,  so 
that  it  could  turn  easily,  but  it  was 
whittled  square  on  the  top.  Upon  this 
was  fitted  a  thin  board,  or  kind  of  handle, 
and  another  was  attached  to  the  big 
blade  at  right  angles,  or  nearly  so.  It 
was  cleverly  arranged  so  that  the  han- 
dles in  crossing  fitted  closely  over  one 
another.  A  hole  was  bored  through 
both  handles  and  they  were  fastened  by 
an  iron  pivot.  After  this  was  completed 
the  blade  could  be  regulated  by  turning 
the  center  pivot.     Whenever  the  right 


distance  was  determined  the  handles 
governing  the  blade  were  held  in  place 
by  a  peg,  or  iron  nail,  which  was  placed 
in  one  of  a  series  of  holes  which  were 
bored  in  a  row  at  right  angles  to  the 
foremost  handle. 

A  rope  was  fastened  upon  either  side 
of  the  foremost  boards  and  the  plow 
stood  complete.  There  was  little  to  be 
sc°ti  of  the  original  sled,  but  the  plow 
worked  all  the  better  for  the  sharp 
runners  underneath. 

After  every  snow  storm,  big  or  little, 
during  the  last  two  winters,  the  boys 
have  been  out  plowing  the  neighborhood. 
The  snow  plow  skims  through  light  snow 
easily.  When  there  are  drifts  it  is  bal- 
lasted in  the  simplest  way  possible.  As 
a  rosy  cheeked  driver  said  in  explanation. 

"  One  of  us  just  sits  on  it!  " 


A  Giant  at  Nineteen  Years  of   Age 


A  Powerful  Nineteen  Year 
Old  Youth 

To  the  Editor: 

I  enclose  my  photograph,  accompanied 
by  principal  measurements  for  the  Prize 
Competition.  Would  add  that  I  spend 
most  of  my  time  at  heavy  gymnastics, 
being  a  professional  gymnast,  and  my 
diet  consists  of  highly  nutritious  food, 
rich  in  proteids.  I  take  advantage  of 
every  available  aid  in  Nature  to  increase 
and  perfect  my  muscular  development, 
of  which  I  make  a  specialty.  I  heartily 
endorse  the  teachings  of  your  magazine, 
with  the  exception  of  urging  so  exclusive 
and  strict  a  vegetable  diet,  for  I  have 
attained  the  development  here  shown  by 
the  use  of  more  highly  nutritious  foods 
and  comparatively  small  quantity  of 
vegetables. 

Even  at  the  immature  age  of  19  years 
I  stand  among  the  best  in  these  parts  at 
heavy-weight  lifting.  I  give  my  meas- 
urements as  follows:  Chest,  contracted, 
40  in.;  chest,  normal,  42  in.;  chest,  ex- 
panded, 44  in.;  waist,  32  in.;  biceps, 
17  in.;  neck,  17  in.;  forearm,  14  in.; 
thigh,  21  in.;  calf,  15  in.;  weight,  165 
lbs. ;  height,  5  ft.  9  in.,  and  age  19. 

Plainville,  Conn.         Norris  L.  Bull. 


The  Imposing  Faculty  of  the  Physical   Culture  Training    School    (Inc.)t  an    Institution 
which  Prepares  Men  and  Women  for  the  Physical  Culture  Profession. 

Top  line,  reading  from  left:  Dr.  E.  L.  Berggren,  Professor  of  Swedish  movements,  Dietetics,  Anthropometry, 
Diseases  and  Treatments.     Dr.  J.  C.  Larson,  Professor  of  Dietetics.     Prof.  J.  T.  Wagner,  Gymnastic  Instructor. 

Second  line:  Mr.  I.  H.  Silver,  Football  Coach.  Dr.  E.  R.  Petsky,  Professor  of  Hydrotherapy,  Hygiene,  First 
Aid,  and  Physiology.  Prof.  Jack  Daley,  Instructor  in  Boxing.  Dr.  A.  Still  Craig,  Professor  of  Anatomy.  Prof.  L. 
F.  Carlton,  Wrestling  Instructor. 

Third  line:  Mr.  G.  S.  Hall,  Registrar.  Prof.  Frank  Smith.  Teacher  of  Massage.  Dr.  G.  F.  Lathrop,  Professor 
of  Gynecology  and  Obstetrics.     Mr.  George  A.  Keene,  Business  Director. 

Fourth  line:  Miss  F.  B.  Johnson,  Physical  Instructor.  Prof.  S.  Kleger,  General  Physical  Director  Mrs.  ?.-,.  M. 
Jacobs,  Pianist. 

Preparatory  School  for  Doctors  of 
Physcultopathy 


THE  accompanying  reproduction  of 
a  photograph  of  the  faculty  of  the 
Physical  Culture  Training  School 
gives  one  a  very  clear  idea  of  the 
complete  facilities  for  instruction  pos- 
sessed by  this  institution.  There  is  per- 
haps no  school  in  the  country  that  has 
such  a  varied  and  complete  course  of 
instruction.  Some  time  ago,  when  this 
course  of  instruction  was  not  so  com- 
plete as  it  is  at  present,  one  of  the  gradu- 
ates entered  an  eastern  school,  which 
teaches  similar  subjects,  and  which  has 
the  reputation  of  being  the  best,  and 
although  this  student  had  taken  the 
course  only  for  one  year,  she  was  ad- 
vanced to  the  fourth  year  in  the  school 
that  she  entered.  In  other  words, 
by  taking  this  course  of  one  year, 
she  had  accomplished  as  much  as  she 
would  have  in  three  years  in  the  other 
institution. 


The  course  in  theory  includes  anatomy, 
physiology,  diet  first  aid,  hygiene  phys- 
ical education,  physical  diagnosis,  ther- 
apeutics, hydrotherapy,  massage,  an- 
thropometry, gynecology  and  obstetrics. 
The  practical  work  consists  of  gym- 
nastics of  all  kinds,  boxing,  wrestling, 
fencing,  heavy-weight-lifting,  base  ball, 
basket  ball,  football,  and  outdoor  and  in- 
door games  of  every  description.  Fancy 
drills,  dancing  and  calisthenics  of  all 
kinds  are  also  included  in  the  course,  and 
one  of  the  special  advantages  of  this 
course  is  that  graduates  are  given  credit 
for  two  years  if  they  are  desirous  of  be- 
coming a  Doctor  of  Physcultopathy.  In 
other  words,  this  course  of  one  year  ad- 
vances you  two  years  towards  the  splen- 
did opportunities  that  are  offered  to 
practitioners  of  the  healing  art  who  be- 
lieve in  the  natural  methods  advocated 
in  the  science  of  physcultopathy. 


Close  of  Our  Prize  Competition  for  Perfect 
Men  and  Women 


ALL  photographs  and  measurements  of 
those  desiring  to  enter  our  Prize 
Competition  for  Perfect  Men  and 
^  Women  must  reach  the  office  of  the 
editor  of  Physical  Culture,  at 
Battle  Creek,  before  January  ist,  1909.  Im- 
mediately after  that  date,  the  judges  will 
proceed  to  carefully  examine  various  photo- 
graphs received,  and  the  accompanying  meas- 
urements, and  will  render  their  decision  as  to 
the  prize-winners  in  the  various  classes  as  soon 
as  is  compatible  with  careful  consideration  of 
the  merits  of  all.  The  names  of  prize-winners 
will  be  published  as  soon  thereafter  as  possible. 
While  we  have  published  the  rules  of  this 
prize  competition  a  number  of  times,  we  take 
this  opportunity  of  placing  them  before  our 
readers  again  in  order  that  there  may  be  no 


through  the  medium  of  photographs  and  meas- 
urements of  the  competitors.  These  photo- 
graphs should  be  sent  as  soon  as  possible,  and 
it  need  hardly  be  added  that  they  should  ex- 
hibit to  perfection  the  physical  development 
and  attractions  of  their  originals.  Accompany- 
ing the  pictures,  too,  must  be  the  names,  ages, 
weights  and  measurements  of  the  competitors, 
the  latter  in  accordance  with  the  line  cuts  pub- 
lished recently.  Photographs  of  competitors 
should  be  of  such  a  description  as  to  show 
their  proportions  hampered  as  little  as  possible 
by  clothing.  As  far  as  men  are  concerned,  the 
photographs  reproduced  on  other  pages  show 
the  type  of  garment  or  fleshings  as  they  are 
best  suited  for  our  purposes.  Female  con- 
testants may  dress  as  they  please,  but  we  rec- 
ommend the  use  of  underwear  of  a  dark  color. 


LL?PW       WIS» 


These  Drawings  Show  Measurements  which  Should  be  Supplied  by  all  Competitors 

with  their  Photographs 


misunderstanding  of  the  conditions  which  gov- 
ern the  contest. 

We  propose  to  give  one  hundred  dollars  in 
gold  to  the  most  perfectly  formed  man.  There 
will  also  be  twenty  additional  prizes,  consist- 
ing of  valuable  works  on  physical  culture, 
yearly  subscriptions  to  our  magazines,  and  so 
forth. 

We  will  give  one  hundred  dollars  in  gold 
to  the  most  perfectly  formed  woman. 

A  gold  medal  will  be  presented  to  the  boy 
under  fourteen  years  of  age  who  most  closely 
approximates  ideal  standards. 

A  gold  medal  will  be  presented  to  the  most 
perfectly  formed  girl  under  twelve  }^ears  of 
age,  and  we  also  propose  to  give  twenty  addi- 
tional prizes  of  a  valuable  nature  to  other 
well-formed  girls. 

A  gold  medal  will  be  presented  to  the  par- 
ents of  the  most  perfectly  formed "  baby  of 
physical  culture  birth  and  breeding. 

The  contest  throughout  will  be  conducted 
588 


These  are  easily  procured  at  any  dry  goods 
store.  In  putting  them  on  for  photographic 
purposes,  we  should  warn  our  fair  readers 
that  wrinkles  are  very  often  productive  of 
poor  effects  when  the  wearer  faces  the  camera. 

It  is  distinctly  understood  that  when  com- 
petitors send  us  their  measurements  and  pho- 
tographs, their  so  doing  implies  the  right  of 
our  magazines  to  publish  these,  together  with 
■A\  information  relative  to  the  original.  Don't 
forget  to  send  us  full  details  about  yourself, 
such  as  whether  you  are  a  physical  cnlturist, 
wholly  or  in  part ;  a  user  of  ordinary  diet ;  an 
athlete  or  otherwise ;  married  or  single,  and  so 
forth. 

In  the  event  of  two  or  more  competitors  in 
any  of  the  classes  tieing,  the  prize  will  be 
divided. 

The  competition  will  close  on  January  I, 
1909,  after  which  date  no  entries  can  be  re- 
ceived. 


The   Deadlv   Headache   Powd 


owaer 


By  Benson   Walker,   M.  D. 


MONG  the  many  nostrums 
which  work  injury  and  de- 
struction to  mankind,  prob- 
ably no  one  is  so  insidious 
in  its  action  as  the  deadly 
"headache  powder."  The 
headache  powder's  guise — or 
disguise — is  legion,  and  poisons  form 
the  basis  of  them  all.  Some  one  of  the 
coal  tar  products,  phenacetine,  acetani- 
lid  or  antipyrin,  or  frequently  a  combina- 
tion of  two  or  more,  or  all  of  them,  are 
the  basic  constituents. 

A  brief  glance  at  the  physiological  ac- 
tion of  this  class  of  drugs  will  be  of  in- 
terest and  benefit  to  prospective  users, 
and  will  explain  to  a  large  extent  the 
frequent  cases  of  death  following  their 
administration.  It  is  easy  to  go  into 
a  drug  store  and  ask  for  something  to 
relieve  a  headache.  If  the  small  fee  of 
ten  cents  or  twenty-five  cents  were  all 
one  had  to  pay  for  such  a  thoughtless 
and  seemingly  innocent  act,  all  would  be 
well.  But  that  paltry  sum  is  only  a  tithe 
of  the  price  the  poor  victim  has  to  pay 
for  his  or  her  subserviency  to  established 
custom,  to  the  custom  of  considering 
only  symptoms  and  not  looking  back  to 
causes.  It  is  merely  a  toll  which  is  paid 
to  the  druggist  for  the  valuable  privi- 
lege of  being  poisoned  and  by  due  pro- 
cess and  sanction  of  the  law. 

These  drugs  lower  temperature  in 
fevers.  Of  their  use  in  this  condition, 
especially  in  typhoid  fever,  we  wish  to 
speak  later  with  the  greatest  condemna- 
tion, having  seen  numerous  instances  of 
death  by  their  use.  It  is  of  their  inci- 
dental action  as  analgesics,  that  is,  as 
relieving  pain,  that  we  wish  to  speak  at 
present.  On  this  point  let  us  quote  from 
Prof.  H.  C.  Woods,  of  the  University 
of  Pennsylvania.  He  says  (edition  1902, 
page  592).  "In  April,  1887,  See  an- 
nounced to  the  Academy  of  Medicine  of 
France  that  antipyrin  is  a  powerful  anal- 
gesic which,  when  given  in  doses  of  from 


45  to  90  grains  a  day,  will  control  al- 
most all  forms  of  pain.  Such  doses, 
however,  border  upon  the  toxic,  and 
are  rarely  justifiable."  He  continues : 
"Abundant  clinical  experience  has  shown 
that  antipyrin  for  the  relief  of  ordinary 
inflammatory  pains  is  not  reliable  and  is 
in   every   respect   inferior   to   opium." 

An  elevating  comparison!  Sure  as 
the  needle  turns  to  the  pole,  just  so  sure 
the  drug  doctor,  however  eminent,  turns 
to  the  "dope."  But  let  us  go  on.  Of 
the  toxic  symptoms,  Dr.  Wood  says : 
"When  taken  in  large  enough  amount, 
the  drug  causes  languor,  somnolence, 
epileptiform  convulsions,  a  measles-like 
rash,  coma,  and  collapse."  Such  is  the 
remedy  one  takes  into  the  system  in  the 
"headache  powder."  Of  another  of  this 
class  of  drugs,  Prof.  Hobart  A.  Hare, 
of  Jefferson  Medical  College,  in  his 
treatise  (edition  1905,  page  56)  says: 
"Although  it  has  been  asserted  that  no 
untoward  effects  result  from  the  pro- 
longed use  of  acetanilid  in  large  doses, 
there  can  be  no  doubt  that  this  assertion 
is  untrue.  Under  these  circumstances 
congestion  of  the  liver,  kidneys,  and 
spleen  occurs."  "In  man  the  drug  in 
toxic  quantities  causes  the  lips  to  become 
blue  and  the  face  livid,  cyanosed,  ex- 
pressionless or  anxious.  The  forehead 
and  cheeks  become  covered  with  sweat, 
which  gradually  extends  over  the  rest 
of  the  body.  The  pulse  is  soft  and 
compressible,  but  slow  and  finally  weak. 
The  respirations  become  slow  and  shal- 
low." Of  phenacetin,  Prof.  Samuel 
O.  L.  Potter  says  in  his  treatise  (edition 
1899,  page  406)  that  "it  (phenacetin)  is 
undoubtedly  as  poisonous  as  any  of  its 
analogues  (antipyrin,  acetanilid)."  He 
quotes  the  case  of  a  child  who  "from  its 
use  for  three  days  was  deeply  cyanosed 
for  three  days  (following)  and  less  so 
for  nearly  a  month,  notwithstanding  the 
repeated  employment  of  oxygen  inhala- 
tions.      There     was     marked     jaundice, 

589 


590 


PHYSICAL    CULTURE 


grave  anemia,  and  pronounced  loss  of 
flesh." 

And  the  above  precious  triplet  blended 
thus  or  so  as  the  rum  dealer  blends  his 
fusel  oil  and  alcohol  for  various  tastes 
or  under  various  names,  is  the  noxious 
conglomeration  called  the  "headache 
powder."  The  paralyzing  effect  of  these 
drugs  is  recognized  even  by  the  com- 
pounders, so  another  poison,  citrate  of 
caffein,  is  often  added  to  counteract  that 
effect.  Of  this  drug,  caffein,  Prof. 
Wood  writes :  "The  peculiar  wakeful- 
ness, the  increased  mental  activity,  and 
the  nervous  restlessness  which  are  in- 
duced by  strong  coffee  are  familiar  phe- 
nomena to  almost  every  one.  After 
twelve  grains  (of  caffein)  Pratt  was 
seized  with  intense  physical  restlessness 
conjoined  with  a  very  uneasy  condition 
of  the  mind ;  very  marked  general  mus- 
cular tremulousness  soon  followed.  Af- 
ter this  state  passed  off,  there  was  ob- 
stinate sleeplessness." 

Can  anyone  picture  a  more  perfect 
means  of  inducing  a  nervous  breakdown 
than  by  thus  whipsawing  the  human 
system,  first,  a  paralyzant,  then,  an  ex- 
citant? Yet  this  is  called  scientific  pre- 
scribing, and  the  mixture  compounded 
and  sold  over  the  counter  by  the  pharma- 
cist is  often  only  a  copy  of  a  prescrip- 
tion sent  in  by  some  eminent  so-called 
specialist. 

Let  us  analyze  the  headache  powder 
still  further.  We  have  seen  that  one 
drug,  as  acetanilid,  shocks  and  paralyzes 
the  system ;  another,  caffein,  is  given  to 
counteract  that  effect,  and  this  excites 
and  irritates  the  nervous  system.  Now, 
to  offset  that,  still  another  is  added, 
"monobromate  of  camphor,"  to  counter- 
act the  last  effect.  Thus  is  insult  added 
to  injury.     The  insult,  that  this  should 


be  called — as  it  is — "rational  prescrib- 
ing." Is  it  rational  to  introduce  poison 
after  poison  into  the  body,  to  have  drug 
after  drug  chase  each  other  hither  and 
thither  through  the  channels  which  God 
has  created  for  nobler  purposes?  Is  it 
rational  to  make  our  bodies  the  battle- 
field in  which  is  fought  the  sanguinary 
conflict  of  nostrum  against  nostrum  ?  Is 
it  any  wonder  that  the  human  frame  is 
wrecked  by  such  "rationalism"? 

The  most  serious  effect  of  the  head- 
ache powder  is  yet  to  be  told.  There 
are  in  nature  certain  substances  that 
break  up  the  blood  corpuscles,  that  dis- 
solve out  of  them  their  most  important 
constituent,  namely,  hemoglobin.  This 
it  is  which  carries  to  all  the  organs  and 
tissues  of  the  body  the  oxygen  necessary 
to  the  proper  performance  of  their  vari- 
ous functions,  necessary  even  to  our  very 
existence.  This  power  of  breaking  up 
the  blood  corpuscles  the  coal  tar  deriva- 
tives mentioned  above  possess.  They 
slowly  and  quietly,  or  quickly  and  fat- 
ally, according  to  the  dosage,  perform 
their  work  of  destruction.  On  this  point 
let  us  quote  from  Prof.  Hobart  A.  Hare 
(above  mentioned).  Of  acetanilid  he 
says  :  "When  used  in  large  doses,  the 
action  of  this  drug  upon  the  blood  is 
more  pronounced  than  its  influence  upon 
any  other  part  of  the  body,  causing  that 
fluid  to  become  brownish  red,  decreasing 
its  oxygen-carrying  power,  and  finally 
reducing  the  hemoglobin  to  methemo- 
globin  to  a  very  considerable  extent." 

A  death  directly  attributed  to  such 
drugs  occurred  recently  in  Sandusky,  O., 
where  a  three-year-old  child,  named 
Mildred  Wilson,  found  some  headache 
tablets  at  her  home  and  ate  about  half  a 
dozen  and  died  within  an  hour.  Physi- 
cians were  unable  to  save  her. 


Training    the   Child 


A  teacher  in  a  downtown  public 
school  the  other  day  received  this  note 
from  the  mother  of  a  pupil  who  is  op- 
posed to  her  girl  being  taught  physical 
culture,  as  she  feels  perfectly  able  her- 


self to  teach  her  "the  jumps":  "P'ease 
don't  teach  my  Mina  any  fiskel  torture. 
Make  her  mit  the  gografy,  and  He  give 
her  the  jumps." — From  the  Philadelphia 
Record. 


Salvation  from  Dried  Slimy  Pus 

.       By  Harry  B.    Bradford 

THE  VILE   POISONOUS  DISCHARGE   FROM   A  RUNNING 
SORE    USED    FOR     THE      PREVENTION     OF     DISEASE 

Here  is  a  writer  with  some  firm  convictions,  and  furthermore  he  is  not  afraid  to  express 
them.  He  talks  plainly  on  the  subject  of  vaccination.  As  far  as  I  can  see  he  has  the  truth 
to  back  him  in  nearly  every  statement  he  has  made.  Of  all  the  foul  practices  which  the  human 
race  has  ever  permitted,  vaccination  is  the  worst.  Some  day  this  nation  will  wake  up, 
and  when  they  once  realize  the  crimes  that  are  now  being  perpetrated  upon  the  race  in  the 
name  of  medical  science,  I  am  afraid  that  every  representative  of  this  poison-doping  creed 
will  have  to  change  his  faith  or  search  for  pastures  new, — Bernarr  Macfadden. 


IF  a  doctor  were  to  ask  a  parent  as  he 
was  bringing  a  child  for  entrance  into 
the  public  school,  if  he  could  poison 
the  child's  blood,  what  would  any 
sane  parent  answer  him?  Why  deceive 
and  disguise  things?  The  operation 
called  "vaccination,"  which  is  often 
done  without  the  parent's  sanction,  is 
nothing  less  than  polluting  a  child's 
blood  with  one  of  the  worst,  rotting 
poisons  known  to  science !  How  can  such 
a  diabolical  crime  be  permitted  to  con- 
tinue in  this  age  of  intelligence,  and  in  a 
civilized  (?)  country?  There  is  only  one 
reason;  any  doctor  who  puts  cow-pox 
virus  into  the  blood  of  a  little  child  is 
either  criminally  ignorant  of  what  he  is 
doing,  or  he  is  an  inhuman  monster! 

It  is  high  time  for  parents  to  look  into 
this  thing.  Don't  let  any  one  endeavor 
to  make  you  believe  that  filth  is  a  "pro- 
tection" from  anything.  The  thought 
of  such  a  thing  is  preposterous ;  absurd ; 
lunacy!  No  doctor  living  can  explain 
the  theory  of  how  vaccination  "pro- 
tects" from  small-pox.  Even  if  such  a 
filthy  performance  as  putting  putrid  pus 
from  a  diseased  animal  into  healthy 
children's  blood  were  any  "protection" 
whatever,  the  medical  profession  would 
have  no  right  whatever  to  enforce  such  a 
thing  on  other  people's  own  children! 
Any  one  who  is  ballasted  with  a  fair 
amount  of  common  sense  ought  to  know 
that  health  is  the  only  real  protection 
against  every  disease  to  which  flesh  is 
heir.      Anv   doctor  who   offers   a   better 


protection  than  the  cultivation  of  perfect 
health,  is  a  fraud  and  a  grafter;  look  out 
for  him. 

Those  doctors  who  are  now  practising 
this  outrage  of  blood  poisoning  upon  the 
people's  children,  will  be  viewed  in  the 
same  light  by  future  generations,  as  those 
members  of  the  same  profession  who 
withheld  water  from  the  parched  lips  of 
fever  patients;  who  put  the  pus  from 
the  small-pox  patient's  bodies  into 
healthy  people  to  "prevent "  their  taking 
small-pox,  and  did  several  other  things 
which  caused  the  deaths  of  thousands  of 
their  fellow  human  beings  who  trusted 
in  their  theories!  When  there  is  such  a 
magnificent  array  of  "scientific"  wis- 
dom displayed  in  such  performances  as 
these,  it  would  seem  about  time  for  the 
public  to  take  up  the  study  of  Nature, 
and  see  if  they  don't  find  better  ways  of 
curing  and  preventing  diseases  than  this 
set  of  educated  fools  are  palming  off  on 
them  as  the  latest  "scientific"  wisdom! 
One  does  not  need  to  flounder  around  for 
several  years  in  a  ponderous  "Materia 
Medica,"  which  is  full  of  the  miracles  of 
how  diseases  are  cured  with  deadly 
poisons,  and  fairy  tales  about  how  the 
pus  and  poison  industry  has  "stamped" 
out  epidemics  of  various  kinds!  The 
study  of  such  rubbish  seems  to  have  the 
faculty  of  depriving  many  medical  men 
of  ordinary,  horse  sense.  After  a  course 
of  this  kind  they  imagine  that  science  has 
overpowered  Nature  in  the  cure  and  pre- 
vention of  disease.     They  are  so  anxious 

591 


I 


592 


PHYSICAL     CULTURE 


to  practice  that  they  can't  even  wait  for 
people  to  get  sick,  but  begin  to  operate 
upon  the  well !  The  fact  that  these  men 
have  had  to  resort  to  legislation  to  hedge 
in  their  foul  business,  proves  that  the 
people  are  becoming  acquainted  with  the 
fraudulent  character  of  many  of  their 
practices.  Any  man  who  will  deliber- 
ately poison  a  healthy  child's  blood  with 
a  condensed  essence  of  diseased  com- 
mercial calf  pus,  is  unworthy  the  respect 
of  any  man  in  his  right  mind!  If  there 
were  more  doctors  like  the  author  of  the 
following,  they  would  get  and  deserve 
the  respect  and  confidence  of  the  public. 

In  "Vaccination  a  Grand  Past  Master 
Humbug,"  Dr.  John  S.  Snaveley,  of 
Lebanon,  Pa.,  answers  Dr.  Dixon,  the 
health  officer  of  that  state.  I  quote,  in 
part,  from  the  three  column  article  in 
The  Bridgeport  Evening  Farmer  of  May 
i,  1908.  "The  curtain  rose  upon  the 
twentieth  century  stained  with  the  in- 
famy of  compulsory  vaccination  on  our 
statute  books.  Compulsory  vaccination 
so  far  as  prohibiting  the  admission  of 
children  into  our  public  schools  unless  a 
vaccination  certificate  be  shown. 

It  is  a  sad  commentary  on  the  civiliza- 
tion of  this  age,  that  free-born  American 
children  can  not  enter  the  public  schools 
of  this  state  unless  their  blood  is  con- 
taminated with  the  putrid  matter  drawn 
from  the  festering  sores  of  sick  animals, 
and  not  until  the  mark  of  the  beast  is 
stamped  or  supposed  to  be  stamped  on 
their  bodies  are  they  adjudged  to  be  fit 
to  begin  their  school  life. 

Such  a  law  is  a  flagrant  injustice  upon 
personal  rights  and  contrary  to  the  dic- 
tates of  common  sense. 

What  is  the  spectacle  presented  to  us 
by  the  dogma  of  vaccination  and  the 
tyranny  of  compulsory  vaccination? 
What  does  all  this  mean?  It  means 
terms  that  no  intelligent,  freedom-loving 
American  citizens  would  accept.  Con- 
sider the  numerous  diseases  that  afflict 
mankind,  insidious,  lingering,  torment- 
ing, and  then  consider  that  vaccination 
adds  at  least  one  more  intentionally,  and 
indirectly  four  or  five  dozen  more  to  the 
sum  of  human  ills.  In  the  light  of  that 
fact  vaccination  can  not  command  any 
intelligent  consent  nor  possess  any  sen- 
sible quality  of  belief. 


Vaccination  contravenes  the  funda- 
mental principles  of  sanitary  science,  the 
aim  of  which  is  to  remove  the  products  of 
disease  from  the  organism,  and  never  to 
introduce  them.  Vaccination  therefore 
degrades  the  name  of  sanitary  science, 
covers  it  with  ridicule  and  subjects  it  to 
reproach. 

Every  one  wrho  can  think  logically 
must  recognize  the  falsity  of  the  claims 
of  the  advocates  of  vaccination,  because 
it  violates  the  order  of  blood  formation 
and  lessens  the  power  of  the  individual 
to  resist  disease.  The  eminent  English 
physician,  J.  J.  Garth  Wilkinson,  says: 
"The  history  of  medicine,  rife  in  delu- 
sions which  compress  each  other  in  gro- 
tesque succession  from  the  earliest  ages 
to  the  present  time,  supplies  no  instance 
comparable  to  the  absurdity  of  vaccina- 
tion. In  many  ways,  he  adds,  medicine 
has  been  growing  toward  common  sense, 
but  into  this  inveterate,  now  political 
question,  all  the  stupidity,  blindness  and 
recklessness  of  the  middle  ages  seem  to 
be  gathered."  Dr.  Dixon,  state  health 
commissioner,  in  answer  to  an  invitation 
to  debate  the  question  of  vaccination 
with  Porter  F.  Cope  in  Witherspoon  Hall 
in  Philadelphia,  May  16,  1906,  declined 
the  invitation  on  the  ground  that  the 
value  of  vaccine  as  a  prophylactic  against 
small-pox  is  one  of  the  best  settled  medi- 
cal questions ;  and  further  for  the  reason 
that  he  finds  it  absurd  to  discuss  ques- 
tions of  such  importance  with  laymen. 

A  cause  that  cannot  justify  itself  in 
free  public  debate  is  a  weak  concern. 
Vaccination  is  now  leaning  on  the 
crutches  of  blind  belief  and  is  bound  by 
the  barnacles  of  a  barren  faith.  Its 
claims  will  soon  awaken  nothing  but 
ridicule.  Its  coercion  will  soon  be  gone. 
Dr.  Dixon  speaks  of  vaccination  as  being 
one  of  the  best  settled  medical  questions 
as  a  prophylactic  against  small-pox. 
There  are  high  medical  authorities  who 
differ  with  Dr.  Dixon  wrhose  arguments 
he  cannot  and  dare  not  refute.  The 
statement  that  vaccination  is  a  question 
for  doctors,  will  not  bear  investigation, 
for  the  reason  that  doctors  are  very  often 
biased  in  their  opinions  and  are  therefore 
not  competent  to  pass  a  fair  and  impar- 
tial judgment  upon  their  own  acts  and 
beliefs.     The    subject   is    an  open  ques- 


SALVATION'  FROM    DRIED    SLIMY    PUS 


593 


tion  for  discussion,  and  in  so  far  as  being 
a  medical  question,  this  is  only  true  in  a 
subsidiary  sense,  for  the  reason  that 
whenever  an  attempt  is  made  to  force 
vaccination  on  any  one,  the  medical 
character  ceases  and  the  question  as- 
sumes a  broader  scope  of  human  interest 
and  becomes  a  social  and  political  ques- 
tion. To  submit  to  an  operation  that 
concerns  our  health  and  our  lives  is  a 
vital  question  and  one  that  concerns 
everybody.  A  practice  that  will  produce 
disease  to  the  greatest  number  that  can 
be  hoodwinked  or  intimidated  is  a  public 
question.  The  dogma  of  vaccination 
has  become  so  ossified  upon  its  advo- 
cates by  years  of  precedent  that  a  great 
many  doctors  take  no  time  to  investigate 
the  subject  and  find  no  inclination  to 
break  the  shells  of  custom.  And  on  ac- 
count of  this  ignorance  and  indifference 
of  the  history  of  vaccination,  the  people 
are  held  in  the  grasp  of  a  filthy  fad,  sink- 
ing their  knowledge  of  the  laws  of  hy- 
giene to  a  level  of  the  filth  pens  of  bar- 
barism. 

Against  the  opinion  of  Dr.  Dixon  rela- 
tive to  vaccination,  I  beg  leave  to  call 
attention  to  the  article  in  the  Encyclo- 
paedia Brittanica  by  Dr.  Creighton.  Dr. 
Creighton  found  that  vaccination  rests 
upon  no  scientific  basis.  He  shows  the 
origin  of  cow-pox,  its  irrelevance  to 
small-pox;  its  consequent  uselessness  as 
a  preventative  of  that  disease,  and  he 
points  out  its  analogy  to  syphilis. 

In  the  face  of  the  facts  as  stated  in  a 
work  of  world-wide  reputation,  that  vac- 
cination is  the  cause  of  loathsome  and 
disgusting  diseases,  it  is  enough  to  make 
the  blood  of  honorable  and  clean-minded 
citizens  boil  within  them  to  learn  that 
boards  of  health  compel  and  have  com- 
pelled residents  in  different  parts  of  the 
state  to  submit  to  the  forcible  insertion 
of  poisonous  pus  into  their  arms,  and 
equally  as  outrageous,  as  base  and  un- 
manly in  the  case  of  those  who  refuse  to 
submit  to  having  their  pure  blood  con- 
taminated, to  have  them  reported  to 
their  employers,  so  they  may  be  dis- 
charged, unless  they  bow  in  servile  fear 
before  the  vaccine  god.  To  propagate 
calf  pus  for  the  express  purpose  of  pro- 
pagating disease,  and  by  the  double- 
barreled  process  of  creating  disease,  first 


in  the  beast  to  afterward  disease  the  hu- 
man being,  when  there  is  no  disease  in 
the  person  diseased  by  vaccination,  is 
one  of  the  craziest,  most  grotesque  and 
most  fantastic  dreams  that  ever  found 
lodgment  in  the  brain  of  man.  The 
practice  is  in  open  opposition  to  the 
moral  order  of  the  world,  because  it  be- 
longs to  the  unclean  order  of  things.  It 
makes  the  health  angel  struggle  with  the 
disease  demon.  It  makes  the  dove  con- 
sort   with    the    vulture. 

There  is  no  parallel  to  the  absurdity  of 
vaccination  within  the  whole  range  of 
materia  medica,  except  the  villiany  of 
inoculation,  which  was  made  a  penal 
offense  in  England  in  1840.  Inoculation 
was  the  quintessence  of  deviltry,  but 
vaccination  outstrips  the  forbidden  in- 
oculation by  adding  new  forms  of  devil- 
try. 

We  pride  ourselves  that  we  live  in  a 
country  that  proclaims  civil  and  religious 
liberty,  and  whose  institutions  are 
founded  on  those  principles  and  not  on 
despotism  or  bigotry  of  any  kind  what- 
soever. It  behooA^es  the  American  peo- 
ple to  watch  well  their  rights  and  liber- 
ties, and  awaken  to  the  realization  of  the 
designs  of  the  cow-pox  syndicate,  and  to 
the  effects  that  will  be  produced  by  such 
malignant  influences. 

We  are  precluded  by  the  law  of  com- 
mon sense  from  supposing  that  vaccina- 
tion is  for  the  public  good,  the  public 
good  does  not  mean  a  general  lessening 
of  functional  vigor  of  the  people.  De- 
pression of  vital  forces  threatens  the  very 
foundation  of  public  health.  On  the 
ground  of  reason  alone,  to  say  nothing  of 
the  teachings. of  sanitary  science,  all  the 
claims  made  for  vaccination  have  abso- 
lutely nothing  to  rest  on;  all  the  claims 
made  are  but  bold  assumptions  and  bar- 
ren of  every  law  of  evidence.  The  vac- 
cinators never  mention  the  statistics 
from  the  Philippines;  they  say  nothing 
of  the  vaccinated  victims  of  small-pox, 
and  their  graves,  to  prove  the  allegation 
of  the  preventative  and  mitigating  ef- 
fects of  vaccination.  It  is  within  the 
reach  and  research  of  thought,  that  the 
poisoning  of  the  blood  is  a  violation  of 
the  laws  of  health.  In  the  definite  rela- 
tion of  cause  and  effect  vaccination 
stands  condemned. 


594 


PHYSICAL     CULTURE 


Vaccination  has  no  valid  claims  as  a 
preventive  of  small-pox.  It  has  no 
basis  for  such  claims,  save  those  con- 
structed out  of  ignorance  or  selfish 
desires,  or  those  fabricated  from  the 
mouldy  statistics  of  Germany  or  the 
more  recently  hatched  fairy  tale  of 
Porto  Rico.  Unable  to  answer  logically 
the  contention  of  their  opponents,  the 
disease  planters  promulgate  fallacious 
doctrines  and  resort  to  the  enactment  of 
lavs,  making  the  state  view  any  protest 
against  the  vaccination  scheme  as  a 
danger  to  civil  order.  The  attempt  to 
hedge  in  a  foul  superstition  with  the 
strong  arm  of  the  law  is  the  last  refuge  of 
retreating  error,  the  weakest  subterfuge 
to  conceal  its  stupidity.  In  all  history  all 
unpopular  allegations  of  truth  have  been 
answered  by  legalized  bigotry,  by  the 
inquisition  and  the  stake,  but  persecu- 
tion is  a  necessary  ordeal  through  which 
truth  always  passes  successfully. 

It  requires  no  extraordinary  depth  of 
thought  or  breadth  of  vision  to  survey 
the  grandeur  of  creation  and  the  perfec- 
tion of  organic  structure  to  understand 
that  the  foul  products  of  diseased  ani- 
mals used  for  the  purpose  of  diseasing 
healthy  people  should  have  no  right  to 
an  existence.  Sanitary  science  teaches 
and  humanity  demands  that  we  shall 
keep  our  bodies  free  from  poisonous 
substances.  Cleanliness  is  the  first  law 
of  health.  The  physical  constitution  is 
safe  when  no  disease  or  injected  poison 
undermines  its  vitality.  The  inten- 
tional and  deliberate  production  of  dis- 
ease is  an  abominable  medical  fallacy. 

Among  the  foothills  of  this  state 
mothers  keep  careful  watch  on  their 
little  ones,  lest  a  rattlesnake  crawls  from 
its  hiding  place  and  bites  them,  yet  the 
injury  caused  by  rattlesnakes  is  but  an  in- 
finitesimal per  cent,  of  the  population  in 
comparison  to  the  general  poisoning  of 
children  wherever  the  parents  can  be 
cajoled,  wheedled  or  coerced  by  the  cow- 
pox  blusterers,  to  submit  to  the  unholy 
conspiracy.,  The  efforts  of  sanitary  sci- 
ence are  toward  reducing  sickness  to  a 
minimum.  The  efforts  of  the  advocates 
of  vaccination  are  directed  toward  pro- 
ducing   disease  to  a  maximum. 

The  compulsory  vaccinators  want  uni- 
versal  vaccination.     It   has   been   esti- 


mated that  there  are  $20,000,000  in- 
vested in  the  blood  poisoning  business  in 
this  country.  There  is  no  intensity  of 
demand  for  the  product  of  the  cow-pox 
farmer  and  the  cow-pox  planter  is,  simply 
voluntary  vaccination,  but  under  com- 
pulsory vaccination  and  re- vaccination, 
and  that  continually,  the  business  of 
these  gentlemen  would  expand  enor- 
mously. Viewing  compulsory  vaccina- 
tion from  its  ethical  standpoint,  we  find 
it  irreconcilable  with  right  conduct,  and 
to  say  that  wrong  conduct  is  conducive 
to  human  happiness  is  preposterous. 

Small-pox  is  an  infraction  of  the  laws 
of  health  and  will  disappear  when  the 
laws  of  health  are  better  understood  and 
obeyed.  Vaccination  is  an  intentional 
infraction  of  the  laws  of  health,  and  is  to 
all  intents  and  purposes  a  criminal  opera- 
tion. The  principles  of  justice  and  the 
laws  of  compensation  are  universal  in 
their  operation  and  as  stern  and  inex- 
orable as  time  and  space.  Those  who 
believe  that  they  may  disregard  and 
trample  on  the  rights  of  others  have 
studied  the  finer  forces  of  our  being  to 
very  little  purpose. 

Vaccination  pollutes  not  only  the  vac- 
cinated, but  the  vaccinator  and  the  en- 
tire community.  It  degrades  wherevcr 
its  polluting  touch  falls.  Voluntary  vac- 
cination is  a  delusion  and  a  snare,  but 
compulsory  vaccination  embraces  the 
sum  of  all  viciousness,  like  human  slav- 
ery in  this  country  embraced  the  sum  of 
all  villainies. 

Of  what  avail  is  a  knowledge  of  the 
laws  of  health  under  such  disease-ped- 
dling conditions?  The  people's  systems 
can  be  made  impure  enough  without 
legislating  and  scheming  to  fill  them 
with  the  beastly  vaccine  virus.  It  will 
be  noted  that  the  vaccinators  do  not 
think  for  a  moment  of  the  possibility  of 
keeping  the  system  clean  by  proper 
habits  of  living,  but  instead  of  that 
method  they  proceed  to  introduce  an 
animal  substance  in  the  last  stages  of 
absolute  rottenness  to  disease  the  hale 
and  hearty! 

Vaccination  is  a  stupid  and  pernicious 
perversion  of  the  basic  principles  of  san- 
tary  science.  The  careful  operator 
guards  with  the  utmost  care  against  the 
entrance    of    any    pus    germs    into    the 


SALVATION    FROM    DRIED    SLIMY    PUS 


595 


wounded  tissues,  cuts  or  scratches,  yet 
the  vaccinator  will  deliberately  engraft 
into  the  circulation  of  healthy  persons 
morbid  pus  germs  of  one  disease  under 
the  pretense  of  protecting  them  against 
another  they  may  never  get,  and  a  very 
great  majority  never  get  it.  Is  it  possi- 
ble for  inconsistency  to  go  farther  or  for 
absurdity  to  strike  a  lower  level?  This 
age  is  teeming  with  imposition,  decep- 
tion and  delusion;  the  human  mind  is 
being  used  to  advance  their  interests, 
and  the  human  body  is  becoming  the 
gaming  board  to  promote  the  trade  of 
the  cow-pox  farmer  and  the  vaccine 
planter. 

When  Packingtown  fouled  a  portion  of 
our  food  supply  the  world  stood  aghast 
at  the  damnable  crime  and  it  did  not 
take  long  to  learn  the  lesson.  The  day 
is  dawning  to  learn  the  next  chapter. 

The  flesh  of  the  animals  at  the  time 
when  they  yield  their  harvest  of  com- 
mercial calf  pus  could  not  be  publicly 
sold  as  an  article  of  food,  and  yet  better, 
vastly  better  to  have  that  kind  of  meat 
in  the  digestive  apparatus,  than  to  have 
the  decayed  animal  tissue  in  the  circula- 
tory system  poisoning  the  blood,  breed- 
ing such  diseases  as  scrofula,  syphilis, 
cancer  and  consumption.  If  we  moral- 
ize but  just  for  one  moment  what  should 
we  justly  conclude? 

A  penalty  attaches  to  the  sale  of  dis- 
eased meat  and  a  universal  verdict  is 
pronounced  against  it,  but  the  filthy 
excretions  extracted  from  the  sores  of 
the  animals  whose  -flesh  would  not  be  fit 
to  eat  are  manipulated  into  vaccine 
virus,  and  this  satanic  concoction  is  in- 


serted into  the  healthy  bodies  of  the 
children  of  this  state  in  order  that  they 
may  go  to  school. 

Compulsory  vaccination  is  a  lack  of 
moral  development.  The  medical  phil- 
osophy of  the  plan  of  preventing  one  dis- 
ease by  creating  a  worse  one,  will  be  con- 
sidered a  relic  of  barbarism,  placed  beside 
the  simple  and  sublime  declaration,  that 
the-  well  need  no  physician. 

Do  the  evils  of  physical  slavery  show  a 
more  wicked  spectacle  than  to  forcibly 
forbid  perfect  health?  Can  physical 
slavery  show  results  more  immoral, 
more  brutal  than  the  viperous  disposi- 
tion to  poison  the  blood  of  men,  women 
and  children? 

Compulsory  vaccination  is  foreign  to 
American  ideas.  It  was  spawned  in 
monarchial  forms  of  government,  and  en- 
forced under  despotic  rule.  The  people 
of  this  state  require  of  their  servants  the 
repeal  of  the  compulsory  vaccination 
law,  which  is  obviously  unjust  and  un- 
natural, because  it  ignores  the  protection 
nature  gave  the  people  by  depriving 
them  of  the  inalienable  right  to  enjoy 
health. 

Let  it  be  continually  kept  in  mind  that 
eternal  vigilance  is  the  price  of  liberty, 
and  the  liberty  that  keeps  our  bodies 
clear  from  cow-pox  propagators  and  dis- 
ease boomers  is  of  all  other  liberties  of 
greatest  value." 

The  above  will  give  the  people  a  very 
clear  idea  of  some  of  the  reasons  why  the 
various  doctors  whom  I  have  challenged 
over  and  over  again,  have  not  seen  fit  to 
appear  in  public  and  discuss  this  subject 
in  free  debate, 


A  National  Bureau  of  Longevity 

Sercombe,    editor    of    To-      of  those  who  have  enjoyed  good  health 


Packer  H 
morrow,  a  magazine  that  talks  straight 
from  the  shoulder,  has  organized  a  na- 
tional bureau  of  longevity.  It  is  planned 
to  have  this  bureau  connected  with  the 
Department  of  Health  which  is  to  be 
established  at  Washington,  under  the 
Federal  government.  He  purposes  to 
publish  a  biennial  directory  giving  the 
names  and  addresses  of  all  those  above 
ninety-five  years  of  age,  together  with 
tables  made  up  from  these  reports  show- 
ing the  manner  of  life,  diet,  habits,  etc., 


and  lived  to  a  great  age,  thereby  furnish- 
ing accurate  data  based  upon  results, 
showing  how  people  should  live,  how 
parents  and  teachers  should  train  the 
young  to  live,  in  order  to  attain  a  life 
of  comfort,  good  health  and  old  age.  All 
persons  over  ninety  years  of  age,  and  all 
those  who  might  be  interested  in  those  of 
advanced  age,  are  requested  to  write  to 
Mr.  Sercombe  for  literature  that  will  be 
of  special  interest.  He  can  be  reached 
at  139  East  56th  Street.  Chicago,  Illinois. 


The  Foolishness  of  Hate,  Malice,  Etc 


OF  all  the  fools  in  the  universe, 
about  the  most  foolish  fool  is 
the  man  who  wastes  his  vitality, 
his  energy,  in  hating  some  mi- 
nute atom  of  humanity,  who,  he  imagines, 
has  in  some  way  offended  him.  His 
spiteful  nature  represents  a  fearful  handi- 
cap. It  stands  in  the  way  of  his  mental 
and  physical  progress.  It  really  indi- 
cates a  mental  narrowness.  Those  who 
allow7  themselves  to  be  influenced  year 
after  year  of  their  lives  by  characteristics 
of  this  kind  are  doomed  ultimately  to  be 
classed  as  failures.  1 1"  you  arc  possessed 
of  an  inclination  to  hate  anybody;  if 
your  spiteful  nature  is  aroused  at  the 
slightest  opportunity,  if  you  allow  feel- 
ings of  personal  dislike  to  become  a 
power  in  your  life,  you  belong  with  the 
human  ciphers.  There  is  nothing  of  im- 
portance in  the  future  for  you.  You 
might  just  as  well  drop  into  Nowhere 
at  once,  because  you  will  never  do  any- 
thing of  importance  or  value  to  yourself 
or  anyone  else.  Yet  there  is  hope  for 
you.  You  may  determine,  with  all  the 
intensity  that  you  can  command,  that 
those  characteristics  which  sway  you 
must  be  annihilated.  Then  go  io  work, 
struggling  and  striving,  day  after  day, 
to  effect  that  result.  You  will  have  a 
contest  before  you.  It  will  not  be  easy. 
Day  after  day,  maybe  year  after  year, 
you  will  have  to  struggle  to  "get  the 
better"  of  what  may  be  termed  your 
lower  nature.  But,  if  you  rise  up,  and 
determine  again  and  again,  and  if  nec- 
essary, again  and  again,  a  hundred  times, 
yes,  a  thousand  times,  to  conquer,  you 
will  finally  discover  that  your  higher 
self  holds  the  dominating^  power.  You 
can  then  come  forward — a  :man  in  every 
sense  of  the  word.  You  are  yourself. 
You  are  better  than  that — you  are  your 
higher  self,  and  the  struggle  that  you 
have  had  to  win  shows  that  the  attain- 
ment of  this  power  is  an  education  in 
itself.  It  is  true  that  it  is  that  sort  of 
an  education  that  gives  hard  knocks,  and 
it  leaves  its  marks.  But  it  is  well  worth 
the   acquiring,    for    all    that. 

596 


William  Walker  Atkinson,  in  a  recent 
issue  of  New  TJwugJit  magazine  said: 
".If  one  is  troubled  with  Fearthought,  he 
should  begin  by  filling  his  mind  with 
thoughts  of  Courage  and  Fearlessness. 
Never  mind  about  the  Fearthoughts — 
just  let  them  alone  for  the  time  being, 
and  place  your  attention  upon  the  new 
thoughts  that  you  are  thinking.  I  know 
of  no  better  illustration  of  this  process 
than  the  familiar  one  of  the  washbowd 
tilled  with  dirty  water,  into  which  a 
stream  of  clear,  clean  water  is  slowly 
running.  As  the  clean  water  runs  in  it 
dilutes  the  dirty  water  and  besides  causes 
a*  portion  of  the  volume  of  water  to  run 
off  in  the  pipes.  Gradually  the  water  in 
the  bowl  gro\\>  clearer  and  clearer,  and 
finally  it  is  as  clear  and  clean  as  the 
stream  that  is  (lowing  into  it." 

The  same  author  says  further  that  an- 
other good  plan  to  realize  fully  the  waste 
of  energy  in  malicious  thoughts  is  to 
try  to  realize  the  infinitesimal  import- 
ance of  a  single  minute  human  being  and 
he  quotes  the  following  from  Flammar- 
ion  :  "  'But  where  shall  I  be  in  a  hun- 
dred years  ?'  In  space :  no  one  can  go 
out  of  it.  'And  in  a  thousand  years?' 
You  will  still  live.  'And  in  a  hundred 
thousand  years?'  You  will  be  forever. 
'But  in  a  million  years — where  shall  I 
be  then?'  You  will  still  exist  in  infinite 
space;  and  so  in  ten  millions,  and  in  a 
hundred  million  years.  And  at  the  end 
of  a  hundred  million  years,  you  will  be 
no  older  than  you  are  to-day.  Life  is 
without  a  possible  end." 

"But  do  not  let  this  feeling  of  the 
smallness  of  relative  and  personal  things 
cause  you  to  forget  the  real  individual 
within  you — that  Something  Within 
which  defies  Time  and  Space,  and  per- 
sonality and  relative  things — -that  Real 
Self— that  "I  am/'  Fix  your  mental  gaze 
upon  the  Light  of  Spirit  that  burns  ever 
within  you — and  then  forget  about  Hate, 
and  Malice  and  all  such  nightmare  phan- 
tasms that  have  disturbed  your  rest  and 
calm  and  peace." 


PHYSICAL    CULTURE 

Published  Monthly  and  Primarily  Devoted  to  Subjects  Appertaining  to  Health,  Strength,  Vitality,  Mus- 
cular Development  and  the  Care  of  the  Body.     Also  to  Live  and  Current  Matters  of  General  Interest. 

VOLUME  XX  AUGUST,  190S  No.  2 

Contents 

(Copyrighted,  1908,  by  Bernarr  Macfadden) 

EDITORIAL  DEPARTMENT— By  Bernarr  Macfadden 

The  Murderous  Science  of  Medicine 95 

Arm  Yourself  With  Knowledge 96 

A  New  Science  of  Healing 98 

The   Fighting   Instinct 99 

LEADING  ARTICLES  FOR  AUGUST— 

Chest  Weight  Exercises  in  Bed by  Bernarr  Macfadden  101 

Under-Water  Swimming by  Rex  Leonard  1 1 1 

The  Average  Woman by  Charles  Merrilles  113 

The  Secret  of  Human  Power by  Bernarr  Macfadden  149 

CONTRIBUTIONS— 

The  Perfect  Man  Contest by  Geo.  Standish  105 

A  Champion  Weight  Lifter by  David  H.  Anderson  106 

The  Steeplejack's  Perilous  Occupation by  Sidney  Cummings  109 

Living  the  Radiant  Life ..by  Geo.  Wharton  James  117 

How  I  Came  to  Originate  Osteopathy by  Andrew  T.  Still  121 

Marvelous  Curative  Value  of  Fasting 126 

Buried  Alive by  Milton  Walford  130 

A  Man  Reclaimed — A  Soul  Saved by  J.  Edward  Mason  131 

Hygienic  Effects  of  Automobiling by  H.  H.  Everett  133 

Twenty-five  Miles  in  the  Rain 135 

Thriving  on  Ten  Cents  Daily by  Harry  0.  Wibirt  136 

Interesting  Experiences  With  the  Sand  Cure 145 

•The  Progress  of  Health  Culture  in  Scotland by  Jessie  Crawford  155 

Tract  and  Field  Athletics : by  J.  Bee  159 

Healthy  Doctor  Eats  Millions  of  Germs by  Homer  D.  Bowers  163 

Confession  of  a  Divorced  Man by  Horace  Kingsley  165 

The  Greatness  of  Our  Nation by  Harry  G.  Hedden  179 

From  Another  World by  George  Williamson  181 

Reflections  of  a'Corset  Advertisement  Girl by  W.  Livingston  Lamed  185 

Remarkable  Recovery  of  Health by  Sanford  Bennett  188 

Remarkable  Results  of  a  Milk  Diet by  Carl  Yorgensen  187 

DEPARTMENTS— 

My  Confidential  Letters  to  Men by  Bernarr  Macfadden  137 

Comment,  Counsel  and  Criticism  by  Our  Readers 139 

The  Virtues  of  Our  Methods  Proven 143 

General  Question  Department 147 

Our  Coming  War  with  Japan by  Col.  James  Foster  Milliken  173 

Entered  as  Second-class  Matter  at  New  York,  N.  Y.,  Post-Office. 

PRICE,  $1  PER  YEAR  POSTPAID.        WITH  CANADIAN  POSTAGE,  $1.20 
WITH  FOREIGN  POSTAGE  OUTSIDE  OF  CANADA,  $1.50. 
Bernarr  Macfadden,  Editor-in-Chief. 

PUBLISHED  BY  THE  PHYSICAL  CULTURE  PUBLISHING  CO. 
No.  24  E.  Twenty-Second  Street  New  York,  N.  Y. 

Send  money  by  check,  P.  O.  or  express  order,  or  registered  letter.  When  sending  check  always 
add  10  cents  for  collection  charges.  Stories  and  articles  of  unquestionable  merit  and  photographs 
suitable  for  publication  invited.  The  editor  does  not  assume  responsibility  for  opinions  of  contributors. 
We  accept  no  advertisement  from  those  whose  wares  we  cannot  conscientiously  recommend. 
Patent  medicine  and  other  "fake"  remedies  cannot  buy  space  of  us  at  any  price.  We  will  consider  it 
an  especial  favor  if  readers  will  furnish  us  with  proof  of  any  fraudulent  claims  made  by  advertisers  in 
our  columns.  We  have  refused,  are  still  refusing,  to  insert  advertisements  which  deceive  and  rob  the 
unwary  of  money  and  health.  If  any  of  this  kind  by  accident  sectire  insertion  we  desire  to  know  of  it 
as  soon  as  possible. 

Change  of  Address.     Notify  immediately.     In  ordering  changes,  give  old  as.  well  as  new  address. 
Date  of  Expiration  of  your  subscription  is  printed  on  wrapper.     Please  renew  promptly. 
THE  ADVERTISING  RATE  IS  $160  PER  PAGE  PER  INSERTION.  HALVES  AND  QUARTERS 
PRO  RATA.     CARDS  LESS  THAN  ONE  QUARTER  PAGE  $1  PER  LINE. 


PHYSICAL  CULTURE  ADVERTISING  SECTION 


EUGENE   CHRISTIAN 

FOOD   SCIENTIST 


Medical    Profession    in    Chaos 

So  Says  Dr.  H.  Edwin  Lewis  of  New  York 

(From  N.  Y.  Times,  July  2d,  1908) 

f       At  the  annual  meeting  of  the  American  Medical 
Editors'  Association,  Dr.  Lewis  said  in  part: 

"Pessimism  and  intolerance  have  been  the  dominant  features  of 
medicine  in  the  last  five  years. 

"Idols  are  being  thrown  down,  old  and  apparently  well-estab- 
lished beliefs  are  being  questioned  and  controverted,  and,  as  always 
happens  when  a  revolution  is  under  full  headway,  chaos  seems  to 
reign. 

"The  thirst  for  money,  power,  and  position  has  possessed  us, 
and  under  the  spell  of  these  dangerous  intoxicants,  too  many  of  us 
have  lost  sight  of  the  true  nature  and  obligations  of  our  calling. 
With  a  stupidity  that  is  incomprehensible,  we  have  rushed  to  sit  at 
the  feet  of  every  new  prophet,  no  matter  how  questionable  his  teach- 
ing and  have  foolishly  forsaken  the  time-proved  logic  of  the  old. 
Thus,  in  many  instances,  established  facts  have  been  discarded  for 
phantom  theories — though  temporarily,  let  us  hope.  The  worship 
of  the  laboratory  fetich  has  caused  us  to  sadly  neglect  clinical  and 
bedside  observation,  and  the  glamour  and  fascination  of  surgery 
have  blinded  us  to  the  possibilities  of  hygiene,  diet  and  natural  medi- 
cation. 

"The  new  spirit  of  1908,  with  its  keynote — hopeful  service  in 
behalf  of  humanity — is  incompatible  with  intolerance  and  narrow- 
ness. As  physicians,  and  especially  medical  journalists,  we  cannot 
afford  to  neglect  a  single  effort  that  will  aid  in  bringing  the  medical 
profession  a  little  closer  to  the  goal  of  truth,  accuracy,  and,  above  all, 
unselfishness." 

Dr.  Lewis  is  a  very  learned  man;  he  is  a  writer 
and  a  close  student  of  these  great  questions  and, 
like  the  great  majority  of  writers,  is  interested  only 
in  promulgation  of  truth.  From  the  medical  stand- 
point, it  is  rather  a  strange  coincidence  that  Dr.  Lewis,  in  speaking  to  his  brethren,  admits 
that  hygiene  and  diet  are  more  important  in  the  curing  of  disease  and  maintenance  of 
health  than  medication  and  surgery,  while  only  a  short  time  ago  the  doctors  attempted  to  bring 
criminal  prosecution  against  me  for  advocating  and  practicing  these  very  things. 

I  have  no  quarrel  with  doctors  because  they  are  doctors — I  only  wish  they  were  real  doc- 
tors— but  in  all  my  writings  and  teachings  I  have  charged  that  surgery  was  carried  too  far; 
and  that  nearly  all  drugs  are  poisons;  and  that  anything  poisonous  cannot  cure  disease,  but  on 
the  contrary  will  make  disease,  and  now  the  learned  Dr.  Lewis — the  very  best  man  in  his  pro- 
fession— says  that  the  doctors  "are  blinded  by  the  glamour  and  fascination  of  surgery;  that 
they  are  too  thirsty  for  money,  power  and  position;  and  that  they  worship  the  laboratory 
fetich,  and  in  doing  these  things  they  sadly  neglect  the  possibilities  of  hygiene,  diet  and  natural 
medication." 

The  fact  that  many  physicians  send  me  their  difficult  cases  and  place  themselves  and  their 
families  under  my  care  for  scientific  advice  in  regard  to  their  eating,  afford  some  evidence  as  to 
what  they  think  of  my  methods  and  that  they  are  progressing  along  lines  of  toleration  and 
broadmindedness,  as  recommended  by  the  able  Dr.  Lewis. 

I  welcome  the  advanced  doctor;  he  is  working  in  a  glorious  field — the  relief  of  human 
suffering.  I  welcome  competition  from  this  source;  I  will  help  any  doctor  start  next  door  to 
me  along  lines  of  scientific  dieting  and  teaching  the  general  laws  of  hygiene. 

If  you  are  sick  and  your  home  physician  is  treating  you  by  the  natural  and  drugless  meth- 
ods, I  commend  his  work;  but  if  you  are  in  the  hands  of  a  drug  doctor,  you  may  get  well  in  spite 
of  his  treatment,  certainly  not  because  of  it.  In  this  case  I  would  advise  you  to  stop;  don't 
risk  your  health,  happiness  and  life  by  taking  poisonous  drugs.  Write  for  my  little  book, 
"How  Foods  Cure;"  it  will  be  sent  free.  I  will  also  send  free  of  charge  my  Question  Form  or 
Diagnosis  Blank,  and  upon  return  of  same  will  write  you  my  opinion  of  your  case,  telling  you 
frankly  whether  or  not  I  can  benefit  or  cure  you.  Nearly  twelve  hundred  people  have  recovered 
their  health  within  the  past  year  by  observing  my  instructions.     Why  not  investigate  them  ? 

EUGENE  CHRISTIAN,  Food  Scientist,    7  East  41st  St.,  New  York 


Please  mention  Physical  Culture  in  writing  to  advertisers 


PHYSICAL    CULTURE 

Published  Monthly  and  Primarily  Devoted  to  Subjects  Appertaining  to  Health,  Strength,  Vitality,  Mus- 
cular Development  and  the  Care  of  the  Body.     Also  to  Live  and  Current  Matters  of  General  Interest. 


VOLUME  XX 


SEPTEMBER,  1908 


No.  3 


Contents 

(Copyrighted,  1908,  by  Bernarr  Macfadden) 

EDITORIAL  DEPARTMENT— By  Bernarr  Macfadden 

Be  A  Man 191 

A  Glorious  Opportunity  for  Physical  Culturists 192 

Why  Don't  Men  Enlist ". 194 

A  Clean-Minded  City 195 

LEADING  ARTICLES  FOR   SEPTEMBER— 

Chest- Weight  Exercises  in  Bed by  Bernarr  Macfadden  197 

Physical  Culture  Lives  of  Famous  Churchmen    .  .  .  .by  Clarence  Hillis  Morden  201 

The  Average   Woman by  Charles  Merrilles  209 

An  Athletic  Meet  for  Blind  Boys by   R.  J.  Farrell  247 

The  Secret  of  Human  Power by  Bernarr  Macfadden  253 

CONTRIBUTIONS— 

Love-Making,  Old  and  New by  Milton  Walford  207 

Confession  of  a  Divorced  Man by  Horace  Kingsley  213 

The  Creed  of  Physcultopathy 221 

Diet  and  a  Beautiful  Voice by  Gordon  A.  Fory  229 

Kind  of  Work  Bernarr  Macfadden's  Literature  is  Doing 233 

The  Late  Olympic  Games  in  Retrospect by  B.  R.  Ennan  234 

Prize  Competition  for  Perfect  Men  and  Women 236 

Purity  the  Basis  of  the  Abundant  Life    237 

Health  and  Recreations  for  Subscriptions 239 

From  Another  World by  George  Williamson  241 

Walking  from  Chicago  to  Pittsburg 245 

The  Value  of  Play by  Henry  Winston  Hardwick  249 

A  Medical  Anarchist by  Sidney  Cummings  263 

Perverted  Conception  of  Health 264 

The  Nature  Cure t by  Marion  W.  Forrester  265 

Our  Endurance  Contest by  Bernarr  Macfadden  267 

The  Missionary  and  Good  Health by  J.  M.  McCaleb  271 

Living  the  Radiant  Life by  George  Wharton  James  277 

Birthday  Clothes by  J.  Louis  Orton  289 

The  Small  Investor — His  Problem .  .by  Sidney  Cummings  290 

DEPARTMENTS— 

The  Virtues  of  Our  Methods  Proven 223 

Comment,  Counsel  and  Criticism  by  Our  Readers 226 

My  Confidential  Letters  to  Men by  Bernarr  Macfadden  273 

General  Question  Department 275 

Our  Coming  War  with  Japan 281 

Entered  as  Second-class  Matter  at  New  York,  N.  Y.,  Post-Office. 

PRICE,  $1  PER  YEAR  POSTPAID.        WITH  CANADIAN  POSTAGE,  C.20 
WITH  FOREIGN  POSTAGE  OUTSIDE  OF  CANADA,  $1.50. 

Bernarr  Macfadden,  Editor-in-Chief. 

PUBLISHED  BY  THE  PHYSICAL  CULTURE  PUBLISHING  CO. 
No.  24  E.  Twenty-Second  Street  New  York,  N.  Y. 

Send  money  by  check,  P.  O.  or  express  order,  or  registered  letter.  When  sending  check  always 
add  10  cents  for  collection  charges.  Stories  and  articles  of  unquestionable  merit  and  photographs 
suitable  for  publication  invited.  The  editor  does  not  assume  responsibility  for  opinions  of  contributors. 
We  accept  no  advertisement  from  those  whose  wares  we  cannot  conscientiously  recommend. 
Patent  medicine  and  other  "fake"  remedies  cannot  buy  space  of  us  at  any  price.  We  will  consider  it 
an  especial  favor  if  readers  will  furnish  us  with  proof  of  any  fraudulent  claims  made  by  advertisers  in 
our  columns.  We  have  refused,  are  still  refusing,  to  insert  advertisements  which  deceive  and  rob  the 
unwary  of  money  and  health.  If  any  of  this  kind  by  accident  secure  insertion  we  desire  to  know  of  it 
as  soon  as  possible. 

Change  of  Address.     Notify  immediately.     In  ordering  changes,  give  old  as  well  as  new  address. 
Date  of  Expiration  of  your  subscription  is  printed  on  wrapper.     Please  renew  promptly. 
THE  ADVERTISING  RATE  IS  $160  PER  PAGE  PER  INSERTION.  HALVES  AND  QUARTERS 
PRO  RATA.     CARDS  LESS  THAN  ONE  QUARTER  PAGE  $1  PER  LINE. 


PHYSICAL   CULTURE  ADVERTISING   SECTION 


CHRISTIAN'S  SCIENCE  SSSf£.r°^S 

OF  COURSE  I  DO  NOT 
REFER  TO  ANY 
OCCULT    SCIENCE 

but  to  a  plain  Natural  Science  that  will  give  re- 
sults in  the  human  body  as  surely  as  certain  fuel 
in  a  furnace  will  give  certain  results  in  a  boiler  and 
engine. 

Health  is  your  natural  condition,  disease  has  to  be 
caught.  If  you  will  obey  the  natural  laws  of  nutrition 
you  cannot  be  sick,  but  in  order  to  obey  these  natural 
laws  you  must  know  them.  I  have  the  only  school  in 
this  country,  or  in  the  world  so  far  as  I  can  learn,  teach- 
ing these  laws  scientifically  and  practically. 

I    cure   nearly    all  kinds    of    disease    by    scientific 

feeding — I  have  to  say  it  this  way  to  be  understood — 

What  I  mean  is  that  I  teach  you  how  to  select,  cona- 

,  .  .  A.  /    j  ,  EUGENE    CHRISTIAN 

bine    and    proportion    your    food    so    as    to    produce  food  scientist 

chemical  harmony  in  the  stomach  under  all  the  varying 

conditions  of  age,  climate  and  work,  then  Nature  does  the  curing.      This  is  the  true  practical 

Food  Science. 

I  have  many  imitators,  some  Doctors — I  am  glad  of  it.  They  won't  poison  anybody  with 
food,  but  it  is  better  to  come  to  headquarters  where  you  know  the  science  of  Applied  Food 
Chemistry  is  taught  correctly. 

•Despite  the  fact  that  many  come  or  write  to  me  only  after  trying  all  kinds  of  patent  medi- 
cine nostrums,  drugs  and  doctors,  yet  I  can  prove  that  about  95%  of  my  students  regain  perfect 
health  when  they  follow  the  natural  laws  of  eating  as  I  teach  them. 

If  you  have  a  curable  disease,  Food  Science^will  cure  it  at  small  cost,  provided  you  really 
determine  to  get  well.  My  system  of  teaching  will  also  give  you  a  permanent  insurance  against 
disease  so  long  as  you  conform  to  the  natural  laws  as  I  teach  them. 

Remember  that  many  an  ailment  is  pronounced  "incurable  not  because  of  the  power 
of  the  disease,  but  because  of  the  incompetence  of  the  doctor. 

Write  for  mv  new  booklet  "How  Foods  Cure,"  and  my 
free  Diagnosis  Blank 

EUGENE  CHRISTIAN,  Food  Scientist 

7  East  41st  Street,  New  York,  N.  Y. 


On  October  1st,  I  will  open  my  new  HEALTHORIUM  at  Lakewood,  New 
Jersey.  This  will  be  an  elegant  home  place,  where  all  of  my  theories  of  Food 
and  Hygiene  can  be  put  into  practice  in  the  most  modern  and  scientific  way. 

Write  for  descriptive  booklet. 

EUGENE    CHRISTIAN 

7  East  41st  Street,  New  York,  N.  Y. 


Please  mention  Physical  Culture  in  writing  to  advertisers 


PHYSICAL    CULTURE 

Published  Monthly  and  Primarily  Devoted  to  Subjects  Appertaining  to  Health,  Strength,  Vitality,  Mus- 
cular Development  and  the  Care  of  the  Body.     Also  to  Live  and  Current  Matters  of  General  Interest. 

VOLUME  XX OCTOBER,  1908 No.  4 

Contents 

(Copyrighted,  1908,  by  Bernarr  Macfadden) 

EDITORIAL  DEPARTMENT— By  Bernarr  Macfadden 

Growing  to   Manhood 291 

Fresh  Air  and  Draughts 293 

Weak  Muscles — Weak  Stomach 294 

Politics  and  Physical  Culture 295 

Has  Physical  Culture  Improved? 296 

LEADING  ARTICLES  FOR  OCTOBER— 

Chest- Weight  Exercises  in  Bed by  Bernarr  Macfadden  297 

Life  In  India ' by  Maud  Johnson  301 

Gaining;  in  Weight by  Bernarr  Macfadden  313 

The  Secret  of  Human  Power by  Bernarr  Macfadden  339 

Behind  the  Scenes  at  a  Circus by  Frances  Eugenia  Bolton  345 

CONTRIBUTIONS— 

Physical  Culture  Essential  in  -Life  of  Actress by  Irene  Bentley  307 

A  Powerful  Specimen  of  Manhood 309 

A  Rival  of  Miss  Newkirk by  Marion  Walford  310 

From  Another  World ! by  Geo.  Williamson  331 

Laughter  and  Good  Health by  Kathleen  Clifford  336 

The  Average  Man by  Charles  Merrilcs  353 

Confession  of  a  Divorced  Man by  Horace  Kingsley  361 

American  Athletes  at  the  Olympic  Games by  Jay  Bee  367 

Diet  and  a  Beautiful  Voice .by  Gurdon  A.  Fory  369 

The  Call  of  the  Oval by  Donald  C.  Harrison  374 

Living  the  Radiant  Life by  George  Wharton  James  377 

Physical  Culture  Doctors 380 

Physical  Culture  Directory 381 

Rich  Offerings  in  our  November  Number 382 

Distilled  Water 383 

DEPARTMENTS— 

Our  Coming  War  with  Japan by  Hito  Saurichiki  317 

My  Confidential  Letters  to  Men by  Bernarr  Macfadden  322 

General  Question  Department by  Bernarr  Macfadden  325 

Comment,  Counsel  and  Criticism  by  Our  Readers 327 

The  Virtues  of  Our  Methods  Proven 329 

. « 

Entered  as  Second-class  Matter  at  New  York,  N.  Y.,  Post-Ofhce. 


PRICE,  $1   PER  YEAR  POSTPAID.        WITH  CANADIAN  POSTAGE,  $1.20 
WITH  FOREIGN  POSTAGE  OUTSIDE  OF  CANADA,   $1.50. 


Bernarr  Macfadden,  Editor-in-Chief. 


PUBLISHED  BY  THE  PHYSICAL  CULTURE  PUBLISHING  CO. 
No.  24  E.  Twenty-Second  Street  New  York,  N.  Y. 

Send  money  by  check,  P.  O.  or  express  order,  or  registered  letter.  When  sending  check  always 
add  10  cents  for  collection  charges.  Stories  and  articles  of  unquestionable  merit  and  photographs 
suitable  for  publication  invited.  The  editor  does  not  assume  responsibility  for  opinions  of  contributors. 
We  accept  no  advertisement  from  those  whose  wares  we  cannot  conscientiously  recommend. 
Patent  medicine  and  other  "fake"  remedies  cannot  buy  space  of  us  at  any  price.  We  will  consider  it 
an  especial  favor  if  readers  will  furnish  us  with  proof  of  any  fraudulent  claims  made  by  advertisers  in 
our  columns.  We  have  refused,  are  still  refusing,  to  insert  advertisements  which  deceive  and  rob  the 
unwary  of  money  and  health.  If  any  of  this  kind  by  accident  secure  insertion  we  desire  to  know  of  it 
a„  <5oon  as  possible. 

Change  of  Address.     Notify  immediately.     In  ordering  changes,  give  old  as  well  as  new  address. 
Dat3  of  Expiration  of  your  subscription  is  printed  on  wrapper.     Please  renew  promptly. 
THE  ADVERTISING  RATE  IS  $160  PER  PAGE  PER  INSERTION.  HALVES  AND  QUARTERS 
PR.0  RATA.    CARDS  LESS  THAN  ONE  QUARTER  PAGE  $1  PER  LINE. 


PHYSICAL   CULTURE   ADVERTISING   SECTION 


A 1000%  Investment 

With  Health  and   Happiness   Included 

In  the  mad  chase  for  dividend  dollars  the  average  individual  entirely  loses  sight 
of  the  all- import  ant  fact  that  money  made  at  the  expense  of  health  is  money  lost 
many  times  over. 

I  offer  an  investment  opportunity  that  will  return  you  not  "6%  or  10%  but 
1000%  or  more,  giving  you  vigorous  health,  and  health  insurance  for  life. 

At  no  expense  to  you,  I  will  analyze  your  physical  balance  sheet,  and  tell  you 
the  worth  of  your  most  important  asset  ;  your  health. 

Then,  if  you  wish,  for  a  modest  fee  I  will  show  you  how,  by  selecting  and  com- 
bining your  foods  to  meet  the  chemical  requirements  of  your  body,  you  can  acquire 
and  maintain  normal  health  and  vigor  until  you  die  of  old  age  alone,  like  the  "one 
hoss  shay;  "  full  of  efficiency  up  to  your  last  minute. 

Consider  what  this  means  from  a  financial  standpoint  only;  the  saving  of  bills 
for  medical  treatment,  surgeon's  fees,  drugs,  etc.,  for  years  will  alone  show  1000% 
profit  on  the  original  investment.  Then  think  of  the  indirect  cash  value  of  the 
increased  usefulness,  happiness,  and  success  that  results  from  complete.,  continuous 
health. 

Here  is  a  case  in  point.     Read  this  letter  and  think  it  out  for  yourself. 

A  Health  Policy  for   Life 

Mr.  Eugene  Christian: 

My  Dear  Mr.  Christian: — I  know  you  will  be  interested  to  know  I  am  still 
on  the  gain,  although  not  under  your  care  now.  I  now  weigh  130  pounds. 
When  1  began  your  course  last  spring  my  weight  registered  108  pounds  I 
have  not  only  gained  pounds  of  flesh,  but  have  gained  strength,  and  best  of 
all,  health.  It  is  true,  as  you  say.  that  your  treatment  gives  a  health  policy 
for  life,  for  I  believe  I  am  in  possession  of  that.  Mr.  Christian,  I  just  wish 
you  could  see  me  now  and  compare  me  with  the  Florence  Gaddes  of  last 
spring.  It  would  rejoice  your  heart,  and  I  am  only  one  of  thousands  who 
are  beginning  to  appreciate  your  professional  work.  Most  respectfully  yours, 
Florence  Gaddes,  45  Summer  St.,  Pawtucket,  R.  I.,  March  16,  1907. 

If  you  have  a  curable  disease,  Food  Science  will  cure  it  at  small  cost,  provided  you  really 
determine  to  get  well.  My  system  of  teaching  will  also  give  you  a  permanent  insurance  against 
disease  so  long  as  you  conform  to  the  natural  laws  as  I  teach  them. 

Remember  that  many  an  ailment  is  pronounced  "  incurable "  not  because  of  the  power 
of  the  disease,  but  because  of  the  incompetence  of  the  doctor. 

Write  for  my  new  booklet  "How  Foods  Cure,"  and  my 
free  Diagnosis  Blank 

EUGENE  CHRISTIAN,  Food  Scientist 

7  East  41st  Street,  New  York,  N.  Y. 


On  October  1st,  I  will  open  my  new  HEALTHORIUM  at  Lakewood,  New 
Jersey.  This  will  be  an  elegant  home  place,  where  all  of  my  theories  of  Food 
and  Hygiene  can  be  put  into  practice  in  the  most  modern  and  scientific  way. 

Write  for  descriptive  booklet. 

EUGENE    CHRISTIAN 

7  East  41st  Street,  New  York,  N.  Y. 


Please  mention  Physical  Culture  in  writing  to  advertisers 


PHYSICAL    CULTURE 

Published  Monthly  and  Primarily  Devoted  to  Subjects  Appertaining  to  Health,  Strength,  Vitality,  Mus- 
cular Development  and  the  Care  of  the  Body.      Also  to  Live  and  Current  Matters  of  General  Interest. 


VOLUME  XX 


NOVEMBER,  1908 


No.  5 


Contents 

(Copyrighted,  1908,  by  Bernarr  Macfadden) 

EDITORIAL  DEPARTMENT— By  Bernarr  Macfadden 

'Btie-Doom  of  the  Liquor  Traffic 385 

School" Children  and  Degeneracy 386 

Drowned  by  Prudery 389 

LEADING  ARTICLES   FOR  NOVEMBER— 

Chest- Weight  Exercises  in  Bed by  Bernarr  Macfadden  391 

Life  at  a  Naval  Training  School by  Arthur  Inkersley  395 

Trousers  a  Menace  to  Health  and  Morality by  Horace  Symes  Wright  399 

The  American  Prude  Abroad * .by  Frederick  Carrington  440 

The  Proper  Position  of  the  Body by  Bernarr  Macfadden  445 

Football  in  the  Development  of  Men by  Walter  Camp  451 

Gaining  in  Weight by  Bernarr  Macfadden  455 

CONTRIBUTIONS— 

The  Average  Man by  Charles  Merriles  405 

Three  Years  in  Hell by  Prof.  James  Budlong  407 

A  Remarkable  Experiment a by  Olga  L.  Howe  411 

Hints  on  Shaving 414 

Beauty  Affected  by  the  Feet by  Estelle  Metzger  Hamsley  417 

Confession  of  a  Divorced  Man by  Horace  Kingsley  42 1 

Oh,  for  a  Real  Man by  Helene  Johnstone  431 

A  Confidential  Letter  to  Women by  Bernarr  Macfadden  433 

Living  the  Radiant  Life by  George  Wharton  James  435 

Peculiar  Forms  of  Greeting by  David  Hutton  Anderson  448 

Physical  Culture  and  Success by  Edward  P.  Ubil  459 

Some  Splendid  Menus by  Sherwood  P.  Snyder  461 

Our  Physical  Culture  Directory 465 

Mental  Filth  and  Race  Suicide by  George  Williamson  466 

The  Secret  of  Human  Power by  Bernarr  Macfadden  469 

Medical  Trust  Defeated 472 

The  Body  a  Divine  Gift by  Rev.  Waldo  Winston  Forrester  483 

Marvelous  Cures  of  Physcultopathy 481 

Old  Wives  for  New by  Horace  Wells  485 

DEPARTMENTS— 

General  Question  Department by  Bernarr  Macfadden  473 

The  Virtues  of  Our  Methods  Proven 475 

Comment,  Counsel  and  Criticism  by  Our  Readers 478 

Entered  as  Second-class  Matter  at  New  York,  N.  Y.,  Post-Office. 

PRICE,  $1  PER  YEAR  POSTPAID.        WITH  CANADIAN  POSTAGE,  $1.20 
WITH  FOREIGN  POSTAGE  OUTSIDE  OF  CANADA,  $1.50. 

Bernarr  Macfadden,  Editor-in-Chief. 

PUBLISHED  BY  THE  PHYSICAL  CULTURE  PUBLISHING  CO. 
No.  24  E.  Twenty-Second  Street  New  York,  N.  Y. 

Send  money  by  check,  P.  O.  or  express  order,  or  registered  letter.  When  sending  check  always 
add  10  cents  for  collection  charges.  Stories  and  articles  of  unquestionable  merit  and  photographs 
suitable  for  publication  invited.  The  editor  does  not  assume  responsibility  for  opinions  of  contributors. 
We  accept  no  advertisement  from  those  whose  wares  we  cannot  conscientiously  recommend. 
Patent  medicine  and  other  "fake"  remedies  cannot  buy  space  of  us  at  any  price.  We  will  consider  it 
an  especial  favor  if  readers  will  furnish  us  with  proof  of  any  fraudulent  claims  made  by  advertisers  in 
our  columns.  We  have  refused,  are  still  refusing,  to  insert  advertisements  which  deceive  and  rob  the 
unwary  of  money  and  health.  If  any  of  this  kind  by  accident  secure  insertion  we  desire  to  know  of  it 
as  soon  as  possible. 

Change  of  Address.     Notify  immediately.     In  ordering1  changes,  give  old  as  well  as  new  address. 
Date  of  Expiration  of  your  subscription  is  printed  on  wrapper.     Please  renew  promptly. 
THE  ADVERTISING  RATE  IS  $160  PER  PAGE  PER  INSERTION.  HALVES  AND  QUARTERS 
PRO  RATA.     CARDS  LB6S  THAN  ONE  QUARTER  PAGE  $1  PER  LINE. 


PHYSICAL  CULTURE  ADVERTISING  SECTION 


ARE  YOU  A  GOOD  RISK? 


ONE  of  life's  deepest  yet  not  uncommon  tragedies  is 
the  apparent  sentence  of  death  pronounced  on  a 
rejected  applicant  for  life  insurance,  when  the  med- 
ical examiner  turns  him  down  as  a  "bad  risk." 

Such  action  simply  means  that  an  insura;  re  company, 
desirous  of  selling  the  policy,  considers  the  applicant's 
chances  of  living  to  complete  his  payments  so  poor  that 
it  will  not  accept  his  premium  money. 

Owing  to  the  fact  that  all  leading  insurance  companies 
keep  each  other  informed  as  to  rejected  applicants,  it  is 
better  not  to  apply  unless  you  are  reasonably  sure  of 
being  accepted. 

The  following  letter  from  an  insurance  examiner  not 
only  demonstrates  that  almost  anyone  can,  through  Food 
Science  (scientific  dietetic  treatment),  become  better  than 
a  first-class  risk,  but  that  many  rejected  applicants  can 
thus  prepare  themselves  for  acceptance  by  an  insurance 
company,  which  means  a  belief  that  they  will  probably 
live  longer  than  the  time  required  for  completing  the 
payments: 


EUGENE    CHRISTIAN 

FOOD     SCIENTIST 


Allen  Place,  Hartford,  Conn.,  7-25-'08. 

The  Prudential  Insurance  Company  of  America, 

Newark,  N.  J. 
Gentlemen', 

Having  endeavored  in  my* service  as  Medical  Examiner 
of  the  Prudential,  to  render  the  most  effectual  aid  that 
would  go  to  promote  the  advantage  of  the  company,  I 
am  confident  that  you  will  pardon  me  for  conveying  to 
you  a  suggestion  which  has  commended  itself  to  me  in 
the  course  of  this  service. 

My  suggestion  is  in  reference  to  a  class  of  people,  who 
are  actually  healthier  than  what  insurance  doctors  des- 
cribe as  "first-class  risks." 

The  fact  that  this  class  of  ultra-vigorous  and  healthy 
people  is  composed  largely  of  those  who  a  few  months 
ago  were  classed  among  the  weak,  delicate,  and  often 
ailing,  gives  the  matter  vital  significance. 

When,  in  addition,  as  the  result  of  an  exhaustive 
medical  inquiry,  it  is  made  patent  that  this  health  change 
has  been  produced  by  the  simplest  and  most  sensible 
means,  without  a  drop  of  medicine,  pill  or  powder,  then 
the  importance  of  the  announcement  is  Vastly  augmented , 
and  it  should  be  investigated  by  the  insurance  people. 

This  method,  to  which  I  refer,  and  to  which  a  great 
deal  of  attention  is  now  being  directed,  is  the  system 
practiced  by  its  eminent  founder,  Mr.  Eugene  Christian, 
of  New  York.     The  ablest  nflepdical  men  and  scientists  in 


this  country  have  given  it  their  cordial  endorsement,  and 
hundreds  of  people,  of  all  ages,  and  in  varying  stages  of 
physical  weakness,  have  not  concealed  the  gratitude 
they  have  felt  for  the  benefits  derived  from  the  adoption 
of  Mr.  Christian's  sensible  and  scientific  advice. 

Impressed  with  faith  in  this  system,  and  fully  believing 
in  its  utility,  I  would  commend  to  you  as  better  than  first- 
class  risks,  those  who  have  taken  and  employ  this  system. 
And,  if  it  be  practicable  under  your  rules,  I  would  recom- 
mend the  acceptance  of  all  such  applicants  at  rates  below 
the  usual  scale  of  charges,  as  it  seems  to  me  that  a  reason 
for  justifying  the  quotation  of  these  low  rates  is  found 
in  the  fact  that  the  system  brings  the  body  into  a  strong 
and  healthy  condition  above  the  average,  and  goes  to 
maintain  that  condition,  thus  tending  to  ensure  longer 
life  and  greater  immunity  from  disease  and  greater  re- 
cuperative powers  in  case  of  illness. 

"Better  than  a  first-class  risk"  is  the  way  I  would 
describe  the  applicants  who  employ  Mr.  Christian's 
system  of  eating. 

Ordinarily,  were  an  applicant  to  come  to  me  and  say 
he  had  been  taking  such  and  such  a  course  of  treatment, 
I  would  be  at  once  skeptical  as  to  his  being  insurable; 
but  when  I  find  such  an  one  following  Mr.  Christian's 
system,  or  having  followed  it,  I  would  recommend  his 
insurability.  Respectfully  yours, 

W.  H.  MORSE,  M.D. 


If  you  have  a  curable  disease,  Food  Science  will  cure  it  at  small  cost,  provided  you  really 
determine  to  get  well.  My  system  of  teaching  will  also  give  you  a  permanent  insurance  against 
disease  so  long  as  you  conform  to  the  natural  laws  as  I  teach  them. 

Write  tor  my  new  booklet  giHow  Foods  Gure9"  and  my 
free  Diagnosis  Blank 

EUGENE  CHRISTIAN,  Food  Scientist 

7  East  41st  Street  New  York,  N.  Y. 


On  October  ist,  I  will  open  my  new  HEALTHORIUM  at  Lakewood,  New 
Jersey.  This  will  be  an  elegant  home  place,  where  all  of  my  theories  of  Food 
and  Hygiene  can  be  put  into  practice  in  the  most  modern  and  scientific  way. 

Write  for  descriptive  booklet. 

EUGENE    CHRISTIAN 

Suite  60  7  East  41st  Street,  New  York,  N.  Y. 


Please  mention  Physical  Culture  in  writing  to  advertisers 





JTION^  NOIiniliSNrNVINOSHllWS^Sg  I  UVH  8  n~Li  B  RAR  I  ES^SMITHSONIAN^INSTItI 


55T 


k> 


aan^LiBRARiEs  Smithsonian    institution   NouniusNi   nvinoshiiws^ssihvI 


c 

JTION^NOIinillSNI^NVINOSHliyMS     S3  I  U  VU  8  11  "l  I  B  R  AR  I  ES^  SMITHSONIAN^INSTITlI 
r^      >  2  r-  2 


00 


oo         ^<inii>^  5^       \»vas>^ 

*E  co  *  ^  oo  oo 

Mail     u  BRAR  I  ES     SMITHSONIAN     INSTITUTION     NOIlfllllSNI     NVIN0SH1IWS    S3IUvl 

zr        \  CO  ^^  2         ♦  00  2  CO 

o  /$&    *K£\   i 

CO     £^-  -^^      CO 


^v 


^TY    / 


< 

2 

ITION  WN0liniUSNI_NVIN0SHllWS^S3  I  aVd  9  llf  LI  B  R  AR  I  ES^SMITHSONIAN  JNSTITl| 
P    |  ^0    g       ^     m  ^g^    g  m^    S.^^     g    ' 

_l  Z  -J  2  _j  2  ^~ 

ygn     LIBRARIES     SMITHSONIAN^INSTITUTION    NOIlfUUSNI    NVINOSHilWS    S3  II 


H 


co  ±  co  £  oo 

JTION     NOimillSNI    NVIN0SH1MS    S3IHVHan    LIBRARIES     SMITHSONIAN     INSTItI 

CO  2  ^ _  CO  2  „,.  00  z 


K 
^ 


01 


aan_LiBRARiEs  Smithsonian _ institution   Noiirui±SNi_NviNosHiiws   S3iav| 

x      o  > 

JTI0N^N0linillSNrNVIN0SHll^s"S3ldVyan"JLIBRARIES:2:SMITHS0NIAN"J|NSTIT| 

2  n      v  Z  r-  2  r* 


DO 

> 
Mail     LIBRARI  ES     SMITHSONIAN     INSTITUTION^NOIinillSNI-NVINOSHllWS^SS  I  d  V| 

2       \  CO  2  CO 


niusNi   NViNosHims  S3iavaan  libraries   Smithsonian    institution    Noun. 

co  z  »♦-.  co  z  v.  co 

z    A^Tr^A   — i 


q)    CO 
CO  2  CO  *         Z  CO  2 

VARIES    SMITHSONIAN     INSTITUTION     NOIlfUllSNI     NVINOSH1IWS     S3ldVHan     LIBRA 
co  ^  co  —  CO 


i/inoshiiws   S3 1 avyan    li b rar i es^smithsonianjnstitution    Noum 

v  Z 


co  •**  ±  u>  —  £  co 

ARIES    SMITHSONIAN    INSTITUTION    NOIlfUllSNI     NVIN0SH1IWS    S3IHVHan     LIBRA 
z      \  en  z  en  Z 


II_NVIN0SH1IWS<°S3  I  UVH  8  II JJ  B  RAR  I  ES^SMITHSONIAN  ^INSTITUTION  ^NOIlfU 

2  _J  2  j  2  j 

ARIES     SMITHSONIAN    INSTITUTION    NOIlfUllSNI    NVINOSH1MS    S3iaVdan    LIBRA 
__         z  r  z  r-  2  n 


nvinoshiiws^sb  i  a  va  a  n~Li  b  r  ar  i  es^smithsonian^institution^  noi. 

z  en  z  .,._,.  co  2  ^  to 


^SMITHSONIAN     INSTITUTION     NOIlfUllSNI     NVINOSHIIWS4^  I  d Vd  a  ll^LI  B  RP 

to  r;  CO  —  CO 


11I1SNI     NVINOSHimS     S3iavaan"JLIBRARIES2SMITHS0NIAN"J|NSTITUTI0N:ZN0lin. 
v  z  r-  2 


(\N7lNSTITUTIONC/>NO!inillSNI_NVINOSHllWSC°S3  IUVH8n~LIBRA